Paumchariyam Part 1

Author(s): Vimalsuri, Punyavijay, Harman
Publisher: Prakrit Granth Parishad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001272/1

Page #1
prAkRta graMtha pariSad granthAGka : 6 paumacariyaM prathamo vibhAgaH prAkRta grantha pariSad ahamadAbAda For Printer Personal use Caly

Page #2
|| namAmi vIra girisAradhIram | | namonamaH zrIgururAmacandrasUraye punaHprakAzananA lAbhArthI ) zrI surata tapagaccha ratnatrayI ArAdhaka saMgha TrasTa vijaya rAmacandrasUrIzvarajI ArAdhanA bhavana ArAdhanA bhavana roDa, subhASa coka pAse, gopIpurA, surata-395 001. paramazAsanaprabhAvaka mahArASTradezoddhAraka suvizAlagacchAdhipati vyAkhyAnavAcaspati suvizuddhadezanAdAtA zrIsaMghanA parama upakArI sUripremanA prathama paTTAlaMkAra sva. AcAryadeveza zrImad vijayarAmacandrasUrIzvarajI mahArAjA tathA teozrInA AjIvana aMtevAsI vAtsalyamahodadhi suvizAlagacchanAyaka sUrirAmasmRtimaMdira mahAmahotsava-pratiSThAcArya pUjayapAda AcAryadeveza zrImad vijayamahodayasUrIzvarajI mahArAjAnA dharmaprabhAvaka sAmrAjaya tathA divya AzIrvAdathI ane sUrirAmanA viyaratna kalikAlanA dhannAaNagAra saccAritrapAtra vardhamAnataponidhi sva. pUjayapAda paMnyAsapravara zrI kAMtivijayajI gaNivaranA vineyaratna vAtsalyavAridhi zAsanaprabhAvaka AcAryadeveza zrImad vijayanaracaMdrasUrIzvarajI mahArAjA pravacanaprabhAvaka suvizAla gacchAdhipati zrIvIravibhunI 79 mI pATane zobhAvanAra AcAryadeveza zrImad vijayahamabhUSaNasUrIzvarajI mahArAjA tathA pUjayapAda prazamarasapayonidhi AcAryadeveza zrImad vijayajayakuMjarasUrIzvarajI mahArAjAnA paTTadhararatna pravacanaprabhAvaka AcAryadeveza zrImad vijayamuktiprabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjAnA paTTadhararatna prasiddha pravacanakAra sUrimaMtra paMcaprasthAnanI bevAra akhaMDa maunapUrvaka ArAdhanA-sAdhanA karanAra AcAryadeveza zrIma, vijayazreyAMsaprabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjAnA upadezathI zrI surata tapagaccha ratnatrayI ArAdhaka saMgha TrasTa, vijaya rAmacandrasUrIzvarajI ArAdhanA bhavana, gopIpurA, surata dvArA A paramagItArthaziromaNi pUrvadhara mahApuruSa zrI vimalasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. viracita zrI paumariyam bhAga-1,2 graMtha prakAzanano saMpUrNa lAbha levAmAM Avyo che. ame teozrInA khUba khUba AbhArI chIe. AvA amUlya prAcIna graMthonA prakAzanamAM teozrInA jJAnanidhino sadupayoga karatA rahe tevI maMgala kAmanA. maMtrI prAkRta graMtha pariSada amadAvAda.

Page #3

Page #4
Prakrit Text Society Series No. 6 General Editors V. S. AGRAWALA DALSUKH MALVANIA DALSUKI MERAWATAN ACARYA VIMALASURI'S PAUMACARIYAM WITH HINDI TRANSLATION PART-I Edited By DR. H. JACOBI Second Edition revised by MUNI SHRI PUNYAVIJAYAJI Translated into Hindi by Prof. SHANTILAL M. VORA M.A., Shastracharya PRAKRIT TEXT SOCIETY AHMEDABAD 2005

Page #5
Published by RAMANIK SHAH Secretary PRAKRIT TEXT SOCIETY Shree Vijav-Nemisuriswarji Jain Swadhyay Mandir 12. Bhagatbaug Society, Sharada Mandir Road, Paldi. Ahmedabad-380007. INO. 26622465 Reprint-December 2005 Price : Rs. 300/ Copy : 650 Available from: 1. MOTILAL BANARASIDAS, DELHI, VARANSI 2. CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES OFFICEK. 37/99, GOPAL MANDIR LANE, P.BOX NO. 1008, VARANASI-221001 3. SARASWATI PUSTAK BHANDAR, RATANPOLE, AHMEDABAD-1 4. PARSHVA PUBLICATION, RELIEF ROAD, AHMEDABAD-1 Printed By : MANIBHADRA PRINTERS 12. Shayona Estate, Shahibag, Ahmedabad - 380 004. T.No. 25626996. 27640750

Page #6
prAkRta graMtha pariSad granthAGka : 6 vIrasaMvat : 2532 AyariyasirivimalasUriviraiyaM paumacariyaM hiMdI aNuvAyasahiyaM prathamo vibhAgaH saMzodhakaH punaH sampAdakazca munipuNyavijayaH [jinAgamarahasyavedi - jainAcArya zrImadvijayAnandasUrivara(prasiddhanAma zrI AtmArAmajImahArAja) ziSyarattraprAcIna jainabhANDAgAroddhArakapravartaka zrIkAntivijayAntevAsinAM zrIjaina- AtmAnandagranthamAlAsampAdakAnAM munivarazrIcaturavijayAnAM vineyaH ] sampAdakaH DaoN. harmana jekobI hindI - anuvAdaka: prAdhyApaka zAntilAla ma. vorA ema. e., zAstrAcArya prakAzikA prAkRta grantha pariSad ahamadAbAda vikramasaMvat 2062 IsvIsan : 2005

Page #7
prakAzaka : ramaNIka zAha sekreTarI, prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI zrI vijayanemisUrIzvarajI jaina svAdhyAya maMdira 12. bhagatabAga sosAyaTI, zAradA maMdira roDa, pAlaDI, ahamadAbAda--380007. phona naM. 26622465 mudraka : mANibhadra prinTarsa 12, zAyonA asTeTa, dUdhezvara roDa, zAhIbAga, ahamadAbAda- 380 004. Te.naM. 25626996, 27640750 punaH mudraNa-Disembara- 2005 prAptisthAna 9. motIlAla banArasIdAsa, vArANasI, dilhI 2. caukhambA saMskRta sIrIjha, vArANasI - 221001 3. pArzva prakAzana, jhaverIvADa, rilIpha roDa, ahamadAbAda- 380001 4. sarasvatI pustaka bhaMDAra, ahamadAbAda- 380001 mUlya ru.300/

Page #8
paumacariyaM (saM. padmaracita) jaina paraMparA anusAra padma (rAma) kA carita arthAt jaina rAmAyaNa hai| prAkRta bhASAbaddha isa mahApurANa kAvya kI racanA nAgilavaMzIya AcArya vimalasUrine IsvIsan kI tRtIya - caturtha zatAbdI meM kI thii| isakA Adhunika yuga meM sarvaprathama saMpAdana jarmana vidvAna harmana yAkobIne kiyA thA, jo bhAvanagara se san 1914 meM prakAzita huA thaa| usIkA anya mahattvapUrNa pAThoM kI sahAya se zuddha karake sva. AgamaprabhAkara pU. munirAja zrI puNyavijayajI ma. sA. ne punaH saMpAdana kiyA thA, jo prA. zAntilAla vorA ke hindI anuvAda ke sAtha prAkRta graMtha pariSadane do bhAgoM meM kramazaH san 1962 aura 1968 meM prakAzita kiyA gayA thaa| kaI varSoM se grantha aprApta ho cUkA thA / isa mahattvapUrNa grantha kA punaH mudraNa prakAzita karate hue hameM harSa ho rahA hai| prakAzakIya parama pUjya AcArya zrI vijayanaracandrasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. kI preraNA aura pU. munirAja zrI dharmaratnavijayajI ke ananya sahakAra se pariSad yaha kArya saMpanna kara sakI hai| etadartha hama inake atyaMta AbhArI haiM / grantha ke donoM khaNDoM ke punaH mudraNa meM saMpUrNa Arthika sahAyadAtA zrI surata tapagaccha ratnatrayI ArAdhaka saMgha TrasTa, surata ke prati AbhAra pradarzita karate hue hameM AnaMda hotA hai / punaH mudraNa kArya sucAru DhaMga se zIghra saMpanna karane ke lie mANibhadra prinTarsa ke zrI kanubhAI bhAvasAra ko dhanyavAda / ahamadAbAda kArtika pUrNimA, saM. 2062 * ramaNIka zAha

Page #9

Page #10
gaMthasamappaNaM sirivimalaMkaviraiyaM evaM paumacariyaM aimahaMtaM / jeNaM pasiddhipahamANiyaM khu vahuNA payatteNaM // 1 // manne pucabhavabbhatthabharahabhAraimahApasAeNaM / jammaMtarasakArA pacchimademubhavaNaM pi // 2 // jekobinAmavaMtassa tassa viuNo Thiyassa paraloe / varavohilAhaAsIsapuSayaM puNNavijao haM // 3 // appemi paDhamakhaMDaM nANujjamamettaperio sNto| paumacariyassa eyassa, bhayaM hou sancassa // 4 // cauhi kalAvayaM /

Page #11
graMthasamarpaNa AcArya vimalasUriviracita atimahat paumacariya kA sampAdana atiparizrama se DaoN. jekobI ne kiyA thaa| ve pazcimadeza (jarmanI) meM utpanna hae the phira bhI pUrvabhava meM abhyasta bhAratIyavidyA ke prasAdarUpa janmAntara ke saMskAra se ve isa mahat kArya ko sampanna kara sake the aisA mAnatA huA. una ke mAtra jJAnodyama se prerita ho kara maiM paumacariya ke isa dvitIya saMzodhita saMskaraNa ke prathama khaMDa ko svargastha zrIjekaoNvI ko zreSThabodhilAbha kA AzirvAda de kara samarpita karatA huuN| sarva jIvoM kA kalyANa ho| muni puNyavijaya

Page #12
PREFACE The current of Indian literature has flown into three main streams, viz., Sanskrit, Pali and Prakrit. Each of them witnessed an enormous range of creative activity. Sanskrit texts ranging in date from the Vedic to the classical period and belonging to almost all branches of literature have now been edited and published for more than a century beginning with the magnificent edition of the Rigveda by Prof. Max Muller. The Pali literature devoted almost exclusively to the teaching and religion of the Buddha was even more lucky in that the Pali Text Society of London planned and achieved comprehensive publication in a systematic manner. Those editions of the Pali Vinaya, Sutta and Abhidhamma. Pitakas and their commentaries are well known all over the world. The Prakrit literature presents an amazing phenomenon in the field of Indian literary activity. Prakrit as a dialect may have had its early beginnings about the seventh century B. C. from the time of Mahavira, the last Tirthankara who reorganised the Jaina religion and church in a most vital manner and infused new life into all its branches. We have certain evidence that he, like the Buddha, made use of the popular speech of his times as the medium of his religious activity. The original Jaina sacred literature or canon was in the Ardhamagadhi form of Prakrit. It was compiled sometime later, but may be taken to have retained its pristine purity. The Prakrit language developed divergent local idioms of which some outstanding regional styles became in course of time the vehicle of varied literary activity. Amongst such Sauraseni, Maharashtri and Paisachi occupied a place of honour. Of these the Maharashtri Prakrit was accepted as the standard medium of literary activity from about the first century A. D. until almost to our own times. During this long period of twenty centuries a vast body of religious and secular literature came into existence in the Prakrit languages. This literature comprises an extensive stock of ancient commentaries on the Jaina religious canon or the Agamic literature on the one hand, and such creative works as poetry, drama, romance, stories as well as scientific treatises on Vyakarana, Kosha, Chhanda etc. on the other hand. This literature is of vast magnitude and the number of works of deserving merit may be about a thousand. Fortunately this literature is of intrinsic value as a perennial source of Indian literary and cultural history. As yet it has been but indifferently tapped and is awaiting proper publication. It may also be mentioned that the Prakrit literature is of abiding interest for tracing the origin and development of almost all the New-Indo-Aryan languages like Hindi, Gujarati, Marathi, Punjabi, Kasmiri, Sindhi, Bangali, Usiya, Assamese, Nepali. A national effort for the study of Prakrit languages in all aspects and in proper historical perspective is of vital importance for a full understanding to the inexhaustible linguistic heritage of modern India. About the eighth century the Prakrit languages developed a new style known as Apabhramsa which has furnished the missing links between the Modern and the MiddleIndo-Aryan speeches. Luckily several hundred Apabhramsa texts have been recovered in recent years from the forgotten archives of the Jaina temples, With a view to undertake the publication of this rich literature some coordinated efforts were needed in India. After the attainment of freedom, circumstances so moulded themselves rapidly as to lead to the foundation of a society under the name of the Prakrit Text Society, which was duly registered in 1952 with the following aims snd objects: (1) To prepare and publish critical editions of Prakrit texts and commentaries and other works connected therewith. (2) To promote studies and research in Prakrit languages and literature. (3) To Promote studies and research of such languages as are associated with Prakrit. (4) (a) To set up institututions or centres for promoting studies and research in Indian History and Culture with special reference to ancient Prakrit texts. (b) To set up Libraries and Museums for Prakrit manuscripts, paintings, coins, archaeological finds and other material of historical and cultural importance.

Page #13
(5) To preserve manuscripts discovered or available in various Bhandars throughout India, by modern scientific means inter alia photostat, microfilming, photography, lamination and other latest scientific methods. (6) To manage or enter into any other working arrangements with other Societies having any of their objects similar or allied to any of the objects of the Society. (7) To undertake such activities as are incidental and conducive, directly or indirectly, to and in furtherance of any of the above objects. From its inception the Prakrit Text Society was fortunate to receive the active support of His Excellency Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President, Republic of India, who very kindly consented to become its Chief Patron and also one of the six Founder Members*. 8 The Society has already published the following works 1 Angavijja - Edited by Muni Shri Punyavijayaji 2,4 Prakrit-Paingalam (Part I and II)- Edited by Dr. B. S. Vyas Cauppannamahapurisacariya-Edited by Pt. Amritlal Bhojak Akhyanakamanikosa-Edited by Muni Shri Punyavijayaji 3 5 Now we are publishing the Paumacariya of Vimalasuri. The first edition of this valuable work was published in A. D. 1914, edited by Dr. Jacobi. This second edition is revised and edited by Muni Shri Punyavijayaji with the help of other mss which were not used by Dr. Jacobi. It is translated into Hindi by Prof. S. M. Vora. The exhaustive Introduction in English is written by Dr. V. M. Kulkarni. We are very much thankful to all of them for their co-operation. The programme of work undertaken by the Society involves considerable expenditure, towards which liberal grants have been made by the following Governments : Government of India Assam Andhra Varanasi 26th February 1962. Bihar Delhi Hyderabad Kerala Madhya Pradesh Madhya Bharat Punjab Rajasthan Saurashtra Travancore-Cochin Uttar Pradesh West Bengal Maharashtra Rs. Shri Girdharlal Chhotalal Shri Tulsidas Kilachand To these have been added grants made by the following Trusts and individual philanthropists:Sir Dorabji Tata Trust Seth Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Trust Seth Narottam Lalbhai Trust Seth Kasturbhai Lalbhai Trust Shri Ram Mills, Bombay The Society records its expression of profound gratefulness to all these donors for their generous grants-in-aid to the Society. The Society's indebtedness to its Chief Patron Dr. Rajandra Prasad has been of the highest value as he has been a constant source of guidance and inspiration in its work. Rs. 10,000 Rs. 20,000 Rs. 10,000 Rs. 8,000 Rs. 5,000 Shri Laharchand Lalluchand Shri Nahalchand Lalluchand Navjivan Mills Rs. 10,000 Rs. 12,500 Rs. 10,000 Rs. 10,000 Rs. 5,000 Rs. 3,000 Madras Mysore Orissa Rs. 5,000 Rs. 22,500 Rs. 10,000 Rs. 25,000 Rs. 5,000 Rs. 12,500 Rs. 25,000 Rs. 15,000 Rs. 1,250 Rs. 2,500 Rs. 25,000 Rs. 5,000 Rs. 5,000 5,000 2,500 Rs. Rs. 1,000 1,000 Rs. Rs. 1,000 *Other Founder Members are--Shri Muni Punyavijayaji, Acharya Vijayendra Suri, V. S. Agrawala, Shri Jainendra Kumar and Shri Fatechand Belaney. VASUDEVA S. AGRAWALA, DALSUKH MALVANIA, General Editors.

Page #14
INTRODUCTION PARTI RAMAYANA 1. POPULARITY OF THE STORY OF RAMA : No work of Indian literature has enjoyed a greater popularity in India down to the present day than the Ramayana of; Valmiki. It is truly a popular epic, as it has become the property of the whole of India and has tremendously influenced the thought and poetry of the nation for more than 2000 years. For centuries the story of Rama has remained alive in India and it continues to live among all grades and classes of people. Everyone is familiar with the characters and stories of the great epic. Teachers of the various religious schools refer to it and draw upon it to propagate religious and moral doctrines among the people. The story of Rama occurs in the Mahabharata and the Puranas such as Brahma. Padma. Garuda, Narada, Bhagavata, Agni, Skanda, Vayu and so on. We have, further, the Adbhuta Ramayana. Adhyatma Ramayana, and Ananda Ramayana. Many eminent Sanskrit poets including Bhasa, Kalidasa. Bhasabhati anu Rajasekhara have again and again drawn the material for their poems and plays from the Ramayana and worked them up anew. There are the Buddhist forms of the Ramayana e. g., the Dasnratha Jataka) and Jaina forms of the story of Rama also exist - wellknown among them are the PaumaChariya of Vimala-sari, the Padma-Parana of Ravisena, the Uttarapurana of Gunabhadra, and the Trisastisalaka.purusa-Charita of Hemachandra. Versions of the Ramayana are found in the principal languages of India such as Hindi (e.g., Rama-Charitamanasa of Tulasidasa), Bengali (e. g., Krttivasa Ramayana). Kashmiri (Kashmiri Ramayana, Marathi (e. g., Bhavartha Ramayana ), Gujarati (e. g., Ramayana-sara), Tamil (e. g., Tamila Ramayana by Kambena), Telugu (e. g., Dvipada Ramayana), Kanarese (e. g., PampaRamayana) and others. It has been translated into almost all modern Indinn languages and other languages of the world such as English, German, French, etc. Then there are the forms of the Ramayana that are known to exist outside India such as the one in Java and China. 2. RAMAYANA IN JAINA LITERATURE: The three principal characters of the Rama legend are drawn from among the 63 Salaka-purusas. They are Padma (Rama), Laksmana and Ravona who form the 8th set of Baladeva, Vasudeva and Prativasudeva. Of all the 27 heroes they enjoy supreme popularity and Balarama, Krsna and Jarasandha stand next to them in popularity. That the Rama story is most popular with the Jainas can be seen from the number of works which treat of it right from the early centuries down to 17th century A.D. We give below a list of important works which sing of the glory of Rama : 1. Palma-chariya of Vimala-sori (close of the 3rd century) 2. Vasudevahindi of Sanghedasa (not later than 609 A.D.) 3. Padmapurana of Ravisena (678 A.D.) 4. Pauma-Chariu of Svayambha (middle of the 8th century A.D. ?) 5. Chaupannamabapurisachariya of Silacharya (868 A.D.) 6. Uttarapurana of Gunabhadra (9th century A. D.) 7. Brhat-Kathakosa of Harisena (931-32 A.D.)

Page #15
2 INTRODUCTION 8. Mahaparaga of Puspadanta (965 A. D.) 9. Kahavali of Bhadresvara (11th century A.D.) 10. Yogasastra-svopajna-vrtti of Hemachandra (latter half on the 12th century A.D.) do 11. Tripastilakapurusacharita of Hemachandra 12. Satrunjayamahatmys of Dhanesvara (14th century A.D.) 13. Punyachandrodayapuraps of Krppadasa (1528 A.D.) 14. Ramacharita of Devavijayaganin (1596 A.D.) 15. Laghutrigastikalakpurusacharitra of Meghavijaya (second half of the 17th century A.D.) The Dhurtakhyanas of Haribhadra (750 A.D.) and the Dharmapariksa of Amitagati (1014 A.D. casually treat of the story of Rama. The work of Svayambha is not yet published in full. The works of Krsnadasa, Devavijaya and Meghavijaya are not accessible to me. These works, which casually treat of the Rama legend and which are inacessible to me, are dealt with in an Appendix. Jinaratnakosa notices some other Jaina works which treat the subject-matter of the Ramayana : 1. Siyachariya of Bhuvanatunga Suri 2. Ramalakkhapachariya of Bhuvanatunga Sari 3. Padmapurana by Somasena 4. Padmapurana by Dharmakirti 5. Padmapurana by Chandrakirti 6. Padmapurana by Chandrasagara 7. Padmapurana by Srichandra 8. Padmapurana (also known as Ramadevapurana) by Jinadasa, pupil of Sakalakirti (the author follows Ravisena's Padmapurana in his work). 9. Padmapurana (also known as Ramayana) by Pampa 10. Chamundarayapurana (also called Trisasti-Salaka Purana or Trisasti Purana) by Chamunda raya (pupil of Jinasena) in Kanarese language. 11. Trisastimahapuraps (also called as Trigastisalakapurana or Mahapurana) by Malligens (papil of Jinasena), It is in Sanskrit. It was composed in 1047 A.D. 12. Trigastilaksagamahapurana (or simply Mahapurapa or Laghumahapurana) by Candramuni 13. Tripsstifalakaparusacharitra (in Sanskrit prose) by Vimala-sari 14. Trigastikalakapurupacharitra (Gadya) by Vajrasene 15. Trisastismrti by Asadhara Pandit (in 1236 A.D.) 16. Dvisandhanakavya (also called Raghavapandaviya) by Dhananjaya, a Digambara writer 17. Mahapurugacharita (also called Dharmopadesafataka or Upadesasataka) in five Cantos by Merutunga (pupil of Chandraprabhasari of the Nagendra Gachchha) 18. Mahapurusacharita (in 8790 Prakrit Gathas) by Amrasari. No MSS. are known so far. 19. Raghuvilasanataka by Ramachandra (pupil of Hemachandra) do. 20. Raghavabbyodayanataka by 21. Saptasandhanamahaka vya (a small poem in nine cantos, in which every verse is capable of seven interpretations connected with the seven great persons - five Jinas, Krsna and Rama) composed in 1704 A.D. by Meghavijayagani (pupil of Krpavijaya of the Tapa-Gachchha) 22. Sita-Charitra (in Prakrit) anonymous 23. Sita Charitra (in Prakrit) anonymous

Page #16
3 DIFFERENT JAINA RAMAYANA 24. Sita Charitra by Santi Sari 25. Sita Charitra by Brahma Nemidatta 26. Sita Charitra of Amaradasa Sita Charitra (a Kavya in four cantos containing 95, 99, 153, and 209 stanzas respectively) 28. Sita-prabandha, (in Sanskrit) anonymous 29. Sitapataka (also called Maithili-Kalyananataka) by Hastimalla, son of Govindabhatta 30. Trisustisara by Harisena, pupil of Vajrasena 27. 3. THE DIFFERENT JAINA FORMS OF THE STORY OF RAMA: THEIR INTERRELATION Among the various Jaina adaptations of the Rama legend Vimala's Palmacbariya stands, chronologicallay speaking, first. The study of the different Jaina Ramayanas clearly reveals that Ravisena, Svayambha, Silacharya, Bhadresvara, Hemachandra, Dhanesvar, Devavijaya and Meghavijaya follow Vimala. Ravisena does not state that his Padmapurana is based on Vimala's Padmachariya. The comparative study of the two versions establishes firmly that Ravisena is heavily indebted to Vimala. Svayathbhu expressly states to have followed Ravisena in composing his Pauma-Chariu. At the end of his version of the Rama story Silacharya states: "Thus is narrated, in brief, the life history of Rama and Laksmana which is described at length in works like the Palmachariya." From this statement it follows that he has used Vimala's work in preparing his abridged version. Bhadresvara does not indicate his source but the study of his Ramayana version proves beyond any shadow of doubt that he adopts the story of Ramu as given by Vimala and frequently also borrows phrases and lines from him. Hemachandra does not care to mention his source for his two Ramayana versions - one found in his Yogasastra-svopajna-Vstti and the other in his Trisastisalakapurusacharita. Hemachandra has based his versions mainly on Vimala and Ravisena. Dhanesvara's version too closely follows the tradition represented by Vimala. Devavijaya' himself says that he is following Hemachandra. Megbavijaya's Laghu-Trisasti is an abridged version of Hemachandra's Trisastisalakapurusacharita. Gunabhadra's version which is largely dependent on Valmiki contains some features which have their parallels in the Dasaratha-Jataka and the version of Sanghadasa, and some traits peculiar to the the Jaina forms of the Rama legend, and this conglomeration of different elements gives Gunabhadra's version a new look and form. It is, therefore, generally regarded, and rightly too, for it has many important divergences with the Paumacariya - as forming another independent version. Puspadanta, although he does not expressly state so, follows Gunabhadra. Krsnadasa is another writer who follows him. From the number of authors, who follow Vimala, it is evident that his tradition is highly popular among the Jainas. The versions of Sanghadasa and Harisena, however, are more related to the Ramayana of Valmiki or the Ramopakhyana of the Mahabharata than to the version of either Vimala or Gunabhadra. The different works noticed in the Tinaratnakosa probably do not contain any new features but reproduce, with some variations, one or the other of the popular versions. It would not be correct to designate the schools of Vimala and Gunabhadra as Svetambara and Digambara for some Digambara writers too follow the so-called Svetarbara version of Vimala. The three groups of Jaina Ramayanas may conveniently be represented in a tabular form as follows:

Page #17
INTRODUCTION JAINA RAMAYANAS Pk. (School of Vimala) (School of Gunabhadra) Sanghadasa's version, (Pk.) Uttara-Purane (Sk., 9th century A. D.) Pauma-Cariya-(Pk.)-not later (not later than 609 A.D.) than 4th century A.D. Harisena's version (Sk.) (931-32 A. D.) closest to Vamiki's. Sk. Apbh, Punyachandrodaya Maha-Purana of . Sk. Apbh. Purana of Krsna Puspadanta 1. Chaupanna- 1. Padma-Purana of 1. *Pauma-Cariu of (16th century A.D.) (965 A.D.) Mabapurisa'Ravisena Svayambba Chariya of (678 A. D.) (8th century A.D, ?) Silacharya (868 A. D.) 2. *Dharma-Pariksa of Amitagati 2. *Dburtakhyana (1014 A. D.) of Haribhadra (750 A. D.) 3. Yogasastra-svopajna-vstti of Hemachandra 3. t Kabavali of Bhadresvara 4. Trisasti salaka-Purusa-Charitra Not published. (11th century of Hemachandra (1160-72 A.D.) Casual treatment of A. D.) a few fanciful legends 5. Satrunjaya Mahatmya of Dhanesvara Sanskrit. (14th century A. D.) Prakrit. Apbh. Apabhramsa. 6. FRama-Caritra of Devavijayaganin (1596 A. D.) Key : 1 Sk. Pk. 7. Laghu-Trisasti of Meghavijaya (17th century A. D.) 4. OUTLINE OF THE RAMA STORY COMMON TO ALL THE JAINA FORMS : The versions of Sanghadasa and Harisena are very near to the Valmiki Ramayana and are clearly based on it, excepting of course quite a few Jaina features. The versions of Vimala and Gunabhadra are typical of all the Jaina forms of the Rama legend. We, therefore, give here a brief outline of Rama's story common to all the Jaina forms: There was a king called Dasaratha of the Iksvaku family, who ruled over Ayodhya. He was blest with four princes called Rama, Laksmana, Bharata and Satrughna. There was, at the time, a king named Janaka who ruled over Videha. He had a daughter by name Sita. Janaka gave her in marriage to Rama. Now there was a mighty king called Ravana who ruled over Lanka. He was fascinated by the wondrous beauty of that princess Sita. He carried her off by force to Lanka.. Rama was stricken with profound sorrow at this misfortune. There was a Vanara prince, Sugriva, who was deprived of his rightful place in Kiskindha. He sought Rama's alliance. Rama, and Laksmana helped Sugriva regain the kingdom of Kiskindha.

Page #18
THE ORIGIN OF JAINA RAMAYANA Rama, Laksmana and the army of Sugriva marched against Lanka; Vibhisana, the righteous brother of Ravana did his best to persuade Ravana honourably to return Sita to Rama, but in vain. He deserted Ravana and formed an alliance with Rama. A terrible war was fought between the two hostile armies of Rama and Ravana. Finally Ravana was killed, Vibhisana was made king of Lanka and Rama was united with his lost queen. After vindicating his honour, Rama, with Laksmana and Sita returned to Ayodhya, his capital, Rama had 8000 queens among whom Sita and three others were the principal ones. Laksmana had 16000 queens among whom Psthvisundari and others were the chief ones. Raina and Laksmana very deeply loved each other. After Laksmana's death Rama became a monk, practised austerities, obtained perfect knowledge, and in due course attained to Moksa. Laksmana, as he did not accept:the path laid down by the Jinas, sank into hell. Ravana, for his lapse from the code of correct behaviour, had to go to hell. Both of them after passing through many births would attain to liberation. Sita, after leading the life of an Aryika, was born in heaven, but she, too, would in course of time obtain Moksa. According to the Jaina versions, Rama, Laksmana and Ravana are the 8th set of Baladeva, Vasudeva and Prativasudeva. It is quite obvious that excepting the number of the queens of Rama and Laksmana, the killing of Ravana by Laksmana and the Jinistic conclusion this Rama story is basically and essentially the same as that found in the Hindu versions of Vyasa and Valmiki. . 5. THE ORIGIN OF THE RAMA STORY IN JAINA LITERATURE : (a) The Problem : With regard this problem of the origin of the Rama story in Jain literature three logically possible answers suggest themselves : the story of Rana in Jaina literature (i) preserves an independent tradition anterior to that of Valmiki, (ii) is derivative in nature being borrowed from the Valmiki Ramayana or the Hindu Ramayana in general with suitable changes and (iii) partly preserves some features of the very ancient tradition prior to that of Valmiki and partly borrows some features of the Valmiki Ramayana on account of their vast popularity among the masses. For this purpose it is necessary to investigate the oldest Jaina tradition preserved in the Padmachariya. (6) The Tradition Regarding the Orign of the Pa uma.Chariya : ( as recorded by Vimala-Sori himself is as follows :) The Palma-Chariya was in the form of a list of names and was handed down in regular succession from teacher to his disciple. It was first told by Lord Mahavira to Indra bhati Gautama who Tetold it to his disciple. It became known to generations of people through a succession of 'Sadhus". Rahu was his grand-teacher and Vijaya was his teacher. He composed this epic, 530 years after the 1. aphrafesaferad farmi ucal vocchAmi paumacariyaM, ahANapuvvisamAseNa // 1.8 2. pi at fara af fagi hep gel, pacchA''khaMDalabhUiNA, u kahiyaM sIsANa dhammAsayaM / bhUo sAhuparaMparAe~ sayalaM loe ThiyaM pAyarDa, geile fare gehiez ETF Canto 118, v. 102.

Page #19
INTRODUCTION Nirvana of Lord Mahavira, having heard (from his Guru) the lives of Narayana and Baladeva as were given in the Purvas.1 6 Scrutiny of this tradition: It is difficult to accept this tradition as founded on facts. It is probably true that the poet had before him a Namavali and known its elucidation from his teacher. But that the story was first told by Lord Mahavira himself is difficult to believe. For in the Jaina Canon we do not find the story of Rama recorded anywhere, although the story of Krsna who lived centuries after Rama according to the statement of the Jaina writers themselves occurs in Antagadadasao. It is not likely that such a well-known story which admirably illustrates the disastrous consequences of passion for another's wife should find no place in their sacred works. Again, it is very probable that the story of and hence he may not have made use of Rama was not sufficiently popular in the days of Mahavira that story for religious purpose. This surmise is strengthened by the fact that the story of Rama was popularised by Valmiki in the 3rd century B. C. Although it is said that the lives of Narayana and Baladeva were given in the Parva texts, we unfortunately are not in a position to verify the truth of the statement as these Purva texts are irrevocably lost. Again the traditions recorded by different poets in their Puranas dealing with the lives of 63 heroes are conflicting. Even the later poets of Jaina Ramayanas (such as Hemachandra) do not appear to have taken this tradition of Vimala seriously. Otherwise how could they effect modifications in the principal narrative which Mahavira is said to have told to his pupils ? They would have then remained contented with merely adding poetic descriptions of the cities, towns etc., without tampering with the principal narrative of Rama believed to have been delivered by Mahavira. It appears that the poet traces the origin of the story to Lord Mahavira in order just to invest it with authority and sanctity and the statement that the lives were given in the Parva texts is just intended to induce devout readers to accept the truth of the story when, he found it necessary to give the followers of Jaina faith a worthy substitute for the enormously popular epic of Valmiki. Vimalasuri's indebtedness to Valmiki and the derivative nature of the Jaina Ramayanas has been demonstrated elsewhere". 1. paMcaiva ya vAsasayA, dusamAe tIsagharisasaMjuttA / vIre siddhimuvagae, tao nibaddhaM imaM cariyaM // and rAhU nAmAyario, sasamayaparasama yagahiyasanbhAvo / vijao ya tassa soso, mAilasamediya | Canto 118, v. 117-18, Canto 118, v. 103. 2. Antagada-dasao, Varga III. The Nandi and the Anuyogadvara Sutra text (forming part of the Jaina Canon) mention 'Bharata' and 'Ramayana' but they refer to the great epics of the Hindus and not to any Jaina 'Ramayana' or Jaina Mahabharata. 3. Winternitz has discussed the age of Ramayana. He holds that "It is probable that the original Ramayana was composed in the 3rd century B. C. by Valmiki on the basis of ancient ballads". 4. We have many parallels in the Hindu literature: e.g., the author of Manusmrti (Chapter 1) traces its origin to the Creator; so too Bharata's Natyasastra (Chapter 1) finds divine origin. Such fictitious traditions are fabricated intentionally in order to show that these works possess divine authority. Vimala-Sari, being a Jaina, introduces a tradition representing Mahavira, the Jina, as the expositor of the Rama story and thus claims his story to be a genuine account. 5. The limits of space available have precluded full investigation of the origin of the Jaina Ramayanas, I have fully dealt with this problem in my paper "The Origin and development of the Rama Story in Jain literature" shortly to be published in the Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda

Page #20
THE DEVELOPMENT OF JAINA RAMAYANA 6. THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE RAMA STORY IN JAINA LITERATURE : Vimalasuri's Padmachariya serves in a way as a model for later Jains poets. On account of the limits of space! we note here only noteworthy features - incidents, events and episodes, added by later Jaina poets : Sanghadasa retains many principal features of the popular Ramayanas of the Hindus: Manthara's role in the Court.Intrigue, Dasaratha's death on account of grief for his son, Rama's delegating of his authority to the Padukas in all his affairs of state, the Sarpanakha episode, the golden stag, the slaying of Valin, the great bridge built across the ocean. He portrays Sita as Ravana's daughter, probably with a view to explaining away the mystery of Sita's birth as we find it in the Hindu version. Ravisena presents the Rama-story after Vimala but with a bold Digambara colouring. According to him Suprabha is the fourth queen of Dasaratha and Satrughna is born of her. Svayambhudera follows Ravisena. The changes introduced by him do not concern the principal story but relate to poetic descriptions etc. Silacarya mainly follows Vimalasari but adds the incident of the golden stag and the Valiepisode probably on account of their immense popularity. Gunabhadra's version stands by itself: Varanasi was originally the capital of Dasaratha, who migrated to Ayodhya after Sagara's family was annihilated. Janaka gave Sita in marriage to Rama who protected the sacrifice undertaken by him. Rama, with Sita and Laksmana, went to Varanasi (ancestral capital) in order to safeguard the interests of his subjects; at Narada's instigation Ravana was enamoured of Sita: Ravana sent Sarpanakha as a Dati to Sita ; Laksmana fought against Valin and killed nim; and finally Ravana cut off the illusory head of Sita and threw it before Rama (this detail is borrowed from Valmiki) Gunabhadra's story is not as popular as that of Vimala. We find his version given by Puspadanta and Krsna. Harisena follows mainly Valmiki's Ramayana. He follows Ravisena in describing Supraja (for Suprabha) as the fourth queen of Dasaratha and mother of Satrughna ; and Sita to bave become a nun after her fire ordeal. Puspadanta mainly follows Gunabhadra. His version, however, is superior to that of Gunabhdra on account of its grand poetic style. * Bhadresvara bases his version on the Paumachariya. He, however, adds one new feature for the first time when he introduces in his version the motif of the picture of Ravana drawn by Sita. Remachandra generally follows Vimalasari and Ravisena in his two versions. His Ramayanas show acquaintance with the versions of Sanghadasa and Bhadresvara also. According to him, Dasaratha after his marriage with Kaikeyi does not return to Ayodhya but goes to Rajagpha, gets his family there, and lives there for a long time, out of fear of Ravana. It is there that Rama and Laksmana are born. It is only when he feels himself invincible on account of his powerful sons he goes to Ayodhya with his whole family; and it is at Ayodhya that Bharata and Satrughna are born (TSPC version). 1. For a full treatment of this topic see my paper "The Origin and development of the Rama Story in Jaina literature" shortly to be published in the Journal of The Oriental Institute, Baroda.

Page #21
8 INTRODUCTION Dhanesvarasuri follows in the main the version of Vimalasuri/Ravisena/Hemachandra. According: to him, however, Kaikeyi asks for the banishment of Rama (and Lakamana too) in addition to her demand. of the kingdom for her son - this detail is after Valmiki. Kradasa appears to follow Gunabhadra. Devavijayaganin follows Hemachandra. Meghavijaya presents an abridged edition of Hemachandra's Ramayana. The writers of unpublished Ramayanas probably follow their predecessors whos works are referred. to here and hardly have anything new to add. PART II PAUMACHARIYA : A STUDY 7. THE DATE OF VIMALASURI In the subscription to the Paumachariya Vimalasuri gives the date of the completion of the work as 530 A.V. Two different dates are given for the year of Nirvana of Mahavira: (i) The traditional date namely 526 B.C. and (ii) The date fixed by Jacobi, viz., 467 B.C. They indicate two different dates of the completion of the Paumachariya, viz., 4. A. D. and 64 A. D. That is to say, according to poet Vimalasiri's own statement the Paumachariya was written in the first century A.D." 1. paMcaiva ya vAsasayA, dusamAe tIsa varisa saMjuttA / vIre siddhiM uvagae, tabho nivaddha imaM cariyaM // cxviii 103. 2. Leumann considered the date 4 A.D. as unassailable (Winternitz: A History of Indian Literature, Vol. I, p. 514. f.n. 1, aud Vol. II p. 478, f.n.). Winternitz accepts 64 A.D. as the date of the composition of the Paimacariya (Ibid, Vol. I, pp. 513, 514 with f.n. 1, and Vol. II, p. 477 with f.n. 3. p. 478 and p. 489). Pandit Hargovind Das Sheth assigns this work to the first century A.D. (Paia-Sadda-Mahannavo, Vol, IV, Introduction, p. 13). Pandit Premi accepts the date given by Vimalasuri as correct (Jain Sahitya Aura Itihasa, revised edition 1956, p. 91). Dr. Jyotiprasad Jain appears fo be in favour of the date as recorded by the poet himself (Srimad Rajendrasuri Smaraka Grantha: Vimalarya Aura Unaka Paumachariyam, pp. 444-445). Prof. K. V. Abhyankar refutes some of the arguments against an early date for the poet: The occurrence of words like Dinara, Surunga and the like which betray the Roman and the Greek influence on Indla "can at the most make us disinclined to put a writer (who uses these words) before the beginning of the Christian era". The astronomical data are probably not genuine. The argument based on the influence of later poets and playwrights on Vimalasuri he rebuts thus: "The descriptions of the seasons, water-sports, hells, and amorous gestures have been more or less conventional ones, ever since the time of the earliest Indian epics, and similarity of thought and expression in this matter can never be a criterion for the fixing of the dates of any two writers. whose writing show much resemblance in those matters". On the strength of the primitive language, archaic forms and the old metres he assigns the work to the first century A.D. (Foreword to Pauma-Chariyarh, Chs. 27-28, edited by Sri S. C. Upadhyaya, Ahmedabad, 1934).

Page #22
THE DATE OF VIMALASORI Jacobi, however, holds that the Padmachariya was written in a much later age. In his paper! called "Some Ancient Jaina Works" be observes : "As it (the Padmachariya) gives a lagna in which some planets are given under their Greek names, the book, for example, must have been written after Greek astrology bad been adopted by the Hindus, and that was not before the 3rd century A. D. Therefore unless the passage wbich contains the lagna is a later addition the book itself may be placed in the 3rd century A.D. or somewhat later," In another place he speaks of its age as 'perhaps of the third century A. D. In another place still he writes: "Since the words dinara', 'lagna', Yavina' and Saku are mentionel in the work itself the latter must have been composed earliest in the second or the third century A. D." In the introduction to Parisistaparvan he writes: "For Vimulasari, author of Prakrit poem Paumachariya, stutes at the end of his work to have written it in 530 A.V. This date, if interpreted as regular Vira date is inconsistent with the author's statements in Cxviii-117-118. He gives his spiritual lineage: Rahu, Vijnya, and Sari Vimala who belong to the Nailakulvaths. The latter is no doubt identical with Naili Saha which, according to the Theravali, was founded by Vajra's disciple Vajrasena. Vajra having died about 575 A.V., Vajrasena may be confidently placed in about 580 600 A.V. As Vimala was a member of the Naill Saba, he was removed from its founder by an uncertain number of generations. He therefore cannot have lived before the later part of the 7th century A.V., and thus it is certain that his date 530 is not a regular Vira 1. Modern Review, December 1914. 2. Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. VII, p. 467. 3. Introduction to Bhavisatta kaha (German) 1918, Translation by Dr. Ghosal, Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, June 55, Vol. IV, No. 4, pp. 363-65. 4. Bibliotheca Indica Work No. 96 (Calcutta, 1932), edited by Jacobi, p. XIX. Keith (A History of Sanskrit Literature, p. 34, p. 40, f. n. 2), Woolner (Introduction to Prakrit, 1928, p. 83), Glasenapp (Jaina Dharma, p. 118,--A Gujarati Translation of Jainismus, Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha, Bhavnagar) Dr. Upadhye (Introduction to Pravachanasara-p. XXIII, and f. n. 1 thereon, R. J. Sastramala, Bombay 1935, and Introduction to Paramatma-prakasa, p. 56, f. n. 1, R. J. Sastramnala. Bombay 1937), Dr. Ghatage (ABORI, Poona, Vol. XVI, 1934-35: Narrative Literature in Jaina Maharastri, p. 30; Progress of Indic Studies, BORI, Silver Jubilee, 1942, Poona: "A Brief Sketch of Praktit Studies", p. 169; Sardha Satabdi Commemoration Volume : A Locative Form In Paumachariya) follow Jacobi in dating Vimalasuri. Prof. Laddu and Gore appear to be of two minds regarding the date of Vimalasuri. They assign him "to a period between the latter half of the fitst century B. C. and the first half of the first century A. D." or "To somewhere between the latter half of the second century A. D. and the first half of the third century A. D." (Paumachariya of Vimalasuri, Cantos 33-35, Poona, 1941 Introduction pp. viii-ix). Shri S. C. Upadhyaya assigns Vimalasiri to the seventh century A. D. on the basis of the influence of other poets and writers on him (Paumachariyata, Chs. 27, 28, Ahmedabad, 1934). He, however, subsequently changed his view and defended the date 530 A, V. as correct (Jainacarya Sri Atmaramji Janmasatabdi Grantha : Mahakavi Vimalasori ane temanum Raceluth Paumachariya-an article in Gujarati, pp. 100-123, 1935). Principals Chaughula and Vaidya place Vimalasuri in the second century A.D. (Paumachariyam, Chs. 27-28, 1934 Chaugule, Chs. IIV, 1936, Chaugule and Vaidya, Chs. 33-35, 1941 Chaugule). Principal V. M. Shah too places Vimala suri in the second century A.D. (Paumachariya, Chs. I-IV, 1936, Surat). Dr. U. P. Shah casually suggests that it would be preferable to understand 530 A.V. as 530 V.S. (Srimad Rajendrasuri Smaraka Grantha: Pracipa Jaina Sahitya men Mudrasambandhi Tathya. p. 539. an article in Hindi).

Page #23
10 INTRODUCTION date. In tha common Vira era starting from 526 B.C. the year 530 corresponds to 4 A.D. But the Paumachariya was written in a much later age. For in it the Yavanas and Sakas are mentioned, not as newly settled in India, but as living there since time immemorial, the same holds good with dinara". Muni Jinavijayaji1 thinks that probably the work is not so ancient as it claims to be. He believes with Jacobi that Vimala's date 530 is not a regular Vira date and that Vimalasuri is not later than the 3rd century A.D. K. H. Dhruva was inclined to assign the Paumachariya to the period between 678 A. D. and 778 A. D. He fixed the upper limit 678 A. D. on the ground that the Paumachariya was, according to him, a Prakrit rendering of Ravisena's Padmacharita-Purana (678 A. D.). The lower limit is unassailable as Kuvalayamala (778 A. D.) mentions Vimula. Dhruva advanced a few more arguments for dating it so late as that: (i) Vimalasari's use of some metres of comparatively later origin such as Gabini, Sarabha and Aryaskandhaka, (ii) the employment of Sragdhara at the end of a Canto and of Yamaka in Giti and of the poet's own name Vimala as a key-word or catchword in the concluding stanza of every canto, and the (iii) comparatively modern Prakrit of Vimalasuri. Pandit Paramanand Jain Shastri points to the use of the word Siyambara (Svetambara, Canto XXII. 78) by Vimalasari and opines that its use suggests a late date. He finds resemblance between four gathas from the Paumachariya and the Charittapahuda (and also one gatha, with slight variation, common to the Paumachariya and the Pravachanasara). He shows the great resemblance of ideas between some gathas of the Paumacariya and the Satras from the Tattvarthasutra (Digambara recension in particular). He quotes the line are fan gaafo menas Pc. CXVIII v. 102 (d) and interprets it to mean that the poet Vimala has versified the Sutras from the Tattvarthasutra'. He, therefore, holds that Vimalasuri must have flourished after Kundak unda and Umasvati. The various arguments advanced by Jacobi and others for rejecting the date given at the end of the work itself and assigning him to a much later period may be conveniently summed up as follows: (i) The words Yavanas, Sakas, dinar and surunga (or suranga) are mentioned in the work. (ii) It gives a lagna in which some planets are given under their Greek names. (iii) The word 'Siyambara' (Sk. svetambara) in reference to a Jaina muni occurs in the work. (iv) There is resemblance of ideas, thought 1. In a personal discussion which I had with him recently he expressed this opinion. 2. Jain Yuga, Vol. I, part 2, 1981 V. S. (pp. 68-69) and Vol. I, part 5, 1982 v. s. (pp. 180-182). 3. Anekanta (Kirana 10-11), 1942: Paumachariyaka Antah-Pariksana, pp. 337-344 (f. n. Bhulasudhara on p. 352). This article is quoted in full in the Hindi Introduction to Padmapurana, Vol. I, Bharatiya Jana-pitha, Kasi, 1958, without correcting the mistake referred to in the foot-note on p. 352 ! 4. This interpretation of the word 'Suttasahiyam' is indeed extraordinary! The expression 'suttasahiyam' in this stanza has nothing to do with the Tattvarthasutra. In the opening Canto the poet Vimalasuri describes the source of his work as the words of Lord Mahavira himself (Read in this connection, Paumachariya, 1. 8-10, 13, 29-31, 33 and 90 and the title of the first Chapter 'Sutra-vidhana' and CXVIII. v. 118). The word sutra in the title "Table of Contents' means 'Contents'. That the expression 'sutta-sahiyam' means 'in accordance with the sacred texts (g) is quite clear if we read the following gatha: = gargerzakkei (<<<Page #24
THE DATE OF VIMALASORI 11 and words between the work and Charittapabuda and Pravachanasara, and between the work andt he Tattvarthasatra. (v) The work presents some comparatively modern metres and the author's own name as a key-word. (vi) The work contains a number of vulgarisms which foreshadow the Apabhrashga stage. (vii) The work is a Prakrit rendering, in an abridged from, of the Sanskrit Padmacharita. And lastly (viii) the Nailakulavams, to which Vimalasari belonged, is identical with the Naili Saba' which was founded by Vajrasena (580-600 A.V.). Let us now examine these arguments one by one. As regards the mention of Yavanas it may be noted that the word Yauna, meaning the Greeks, is found used in the Mahabharata, XII. 207-43 and that the earliest use of the Sanskritized form Yavana can be traced in the Astadhyayi of Panini (circa 5th century B.C.) and that of the Prakrit form Yona in the Inscriptions of Asoka. It is a historical fact that ""the people of Uttarapatha at least had direct knowledge of the Greeks as early as the sixth and fifth centuries B. C. It is not improbable that officers of Greek and Indian Origin in the service of the Achaeine. nian Government as well as merchants of the empire belonging to both the nationalities often met one another at the metropolis and the provincial headquarters...... The conquest of North Western India in 327-325 B.C. by Alexander and the foundation by the Macedonian king of such cities as...... Alexandria, peopled partially by some of the Greek followers of the Conqueror, must have led to an intimate association between the Yavanas and the Indians ... Again, says Sarkar, "As early, however, as the time of Patanjali's Mahabhasya the Yavanas as well as the Sakas found a place in the Indian Society as *aniravasita' (pure) Sudras while the Manusarhita regards them as degraded Ksatriyas. ......... The Mahabhasya and the Manusathhita appear to speak of the Greeks of Bactria and Afghanistan who established themselves in India in the early years of the second century B.C." la fixing the age of Manusmrti (200 B.C. to 200 A.D.) Keith remarks: "The former limit arises from the mention of Yavanas, Sakas, Kambojas, and Pahluvas, showing that the work was written when the frontiers were no longer safe from invasion......." As regards the words 'dinara' (the Latin denarius) and 'Surunga' (Greek Syrinx, an underground passage) Keith observes that they suggest a date not before the second century A.D. His statement, however, is by no means beyond dispute. The term 'Suranga' occurs in the Artbasastra. As shown above the Indians were in contact with the Greeks centuries before the Christian era. They may have borrowed the word surunga from them. Regarding the word dinara' we must not forget the fact thnt trade and commerce was regularly going on between India and Rome from even before the second century B.C. It is reasonable, therefore, to believe that the gold coin dinars must have been very familiar to the Hindus (especially, from Western India) since that time. Regarding the argument based on the Greek influence, we must remember that Jacobi himself qualifies his statement regarding the passage thus "Unless the passage which contains the lagne is a later addition." He appears to have entertained doubt regarding the genuine character of the passage. Prof. Abhyankar writes about this passage thus : "the astronomical data found in the book are very inaccurate and if they are taken as genuine they would be a proof of the ridiculously poor knowledge of astronomy on the part of the author who has felt no hesitation in placing Venus and Mercury at a distance of more 1. The Age of Imperial Unity (Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bombay), p. 102. 2. Ibid., p. 103. 3. A History of Sanskrit Literature, p. 441. 4. Ibid., pp. 65, 248, 445 for dinara and pp. 25 and 460 for surunga. 5. "Some Ancient Jain Works" - Modern Review, (December) 1914.

Page #25
INTRODUCTION . than 60deg and 120deg from the sun." The passage is not quite essential in the context and probably is an interpolation. Even if it is accepted as genuine it need not necessarily suggest & late date. For Tacobi's view about the period when the Hindus adopted Greek astrology is not incontestible. Dixit' holds that the Zodaic names Mesa and others were current in India round about five hundred years before the Saka or the Christian era and the names of week days about a thousand years before these eras started. Prof. Abhyankar believes in the identity of Minaraja or Minendra, the author of the Yavana Jataka and King Menander (150 B. C.) and adds that the date of King Menander about 150 B. C.) also well agrees with the date which can be assigned to the work on strength of internal and external evidences." The word 'Siyambara' (Svetimbara) used in the work appears not to have the Inter cannotation which it acquired after the great schism of the Jaina community into Svetarbaras and Digachbaras. In fact, the absence of the word Digambara in the whole of the work, the presence of beliefs and details of dogma which are in agreement with the Digambara tradition (and Ravisena's use of the work as the basis of bis Padmacharita or purana) clearly suggest an early date for the work when scctarian prejudices bad not as yet developed. There is striking resemblance between the Paumachariya and the works of Kundakunda and Umasvati as pointed out by Pandit Paramanand Jajna. This kind of resemblance regarding doctrinal details, however, does not necessarily or invariably indicate the borrowing by one from the other but it nly proves their common heritage. If there is striking resemblance between two Kavyas, it suggests that one has borrowed from the other unless both have drawn upon the same source. Regarding matters of doctrinal and ritualistic interest if there is resemblance between a Kavya and other authoritative works and when their dates are incontestible it is rensonable to infer that the poet has borrowed from the authoritative texts and not other way. The Paumachariya being a Purana-Kavya includes matter of doctrinal interest. If the dates of the authoritative texts were definitely and decisively known to be earlier than that of the Paumachariya one could have argued for its indebtedness to them in regard to these points of doctrinal interest. But their dates are disputed by scholars. It stands to reason, therefore, to say that the Paumachariya embodies ancient traditions and beliefs of the Svetambaras and the Digambaras. their common heritage before they parted ways. This hypothesis is supported by the fact that the gatba "Jam annanatavassi" etc. (Canto 102, v. 177) from the Paumachariya which has a parallel in Pravachanasara, III. 38 is also found in the sacred works of the Svetambaras such as Prajnapana, etc. The Brhat Kalpasutra reads this Gatha as follows: aM anANI kamma khavei bahuyAhiM vAsakoDIhiM / taM nANI tihiM gutto, khavei UsAsametteNa // As regards the use of metres of comparatively later origin by Vimalasari, we must always bear in mind that it is not always safe to judge the age of a work on the evidence of metres only. Again, if we believe in Jacobi's hypothesis that "In the early centuries A.D. there existed a large literature in Prakrit, 1. Foreword to Paumachariyash (Chs. 27, 28) edited by Sri S. C. Upadhyaya, published by R. P. Kothari and Co., Gandhi Road, Ahmedabad, 1934. 2. Bharatiya Jyotisasastra (pp. 139, 511), by S. B. Dixit, Aryabhusap Press, Poona, 1931. 3. The Upadesa-sutra of Jaimini (p. 87), edited by Prof. K. V. Abhyankar, Gujarat Vidyasabha, Ahmedabad, 1951. 4. Cf. Pafchavastuka V, 564, Sarbstaraka Prakirnaka V.115, Maranasamadhi V. 935, Brhat Kalpa sutra (part II. 1170, p. 363) edited by Muni Sri Chaturavijayaji and Punjavijayaji.

Page #26
THE DATE OF VIMALASORI 13 probably popular epics, which have been lost to us, and of which the Paumachariya is the only remnant"! it follows that in the absence of works belonging to that early period we are not in a position to judge correctly whether a particular metre is old or not. If Professor Dhruva places the work in the 7th or the 8th Century A.D. on the basis of metres, Professor Abhyankar holds that "The work can be said to be old enough on the strength of the language, the grammatical forms and the metres. The peculiar Giti varieties and one or two old metres which are governed by Matras and not by Ganas show that the work belongs to a period immediately after the period of the Aguma works".! Regarding the use of the poet's own name Vimala - as a key-word it is easy to see that it does not necessarily speak of the modernity or antiquity of the work. In regard to the language of the Padmachariya it is very surprising that Prof. Dhruva should describe it as 'modern'. Jacobi notes the peculiarities of the language of the Puumachariya, "the oldest Kavya in Jaina Maharastri that has come down to us" and observes that "It is therefore a primitive and not yet grammatically refined Prakrit".' Dr. Ghatage, while discussing the relation between Ardhamagudhi and Jaina Maharastri, remarks "The various Nijjuttis and narrative works like Paumachariya, Vasudevahindi and others may be taken to represent the archaic form of JM. (Jnina Maharastri), the language of the noncanonical books of the Sveta hbara writers". The work does present a nnmber of vulgarisms which foreshadow the Apabhramsa slage Jacobi analyses and illustrates the vulgarisms of various nature that appear in the Paumachariya. He, however, does not describe the language of the Paumachariya as Modern on the strength of the Apabbraisa vulgarisms. In this connection it is pertinent to reproduce Dr. Ghatage's observation : "In this context, it must be clearly understood that this so called Ap. (Apabhramsa) influence originates from the spoken languages (in all probability the mother tongues of the writers) and traces of it can be detected even in the Amg. (Ardha-Magadhi) canon (acchahin U. 22. 16) and the older works in JM. (Jaina Mabarastri)". It is, therefore, not legitimate to infer from the absence of early Apabhramsa works and the fact of Apabhramsa not being mentioned by Bharata in his Natyasastra and of the Apabhrarsa language or dialect not being trented of by Vararuchi's Prakrit-Prakasa, that works showing Apabhraisa influence must be late. The hypothesis that the Paumachariya is an abridged edition in Prakrit of Ravisenn's Padma. cbarita (-Purana) in Sanskrit has been refuted by Pandit Premi.? He has advanced a number of arguments, some of which are thoroughly sound and convincing, and established that the work of Ravisena is an 1. "Some Ancient Jaina Works" - Modern Review, December 1914. 2. Foreword to Paumachariyar (Chs. 27 & 28) edited by S. C. Upadhyaya, Ahmedabad, 1934. 3. "Some Ancient Jaina Works" Modern Review, December, 1914. 4. Introduction to Kahapaya-Tigarh (p. 62), Kolhapur, 1951. 5. Introduction to Bhavisattakaha (Translated from the original German by Dr. Ghosal): Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, June 55, Vol. IV - No. 4 (pp. 363-65). 6. Introduction to Kananaya-Tigais, p. 63, Kolhapur. Many MSS of the Vikramorvasiyad include Apabhramsa verses in the 4th Act to be recited by King Pururnvas, who is love-lorn and 'unmatta'. There is a controversy regarding their genuineness as well as regarding the age of Kalidasa. These Apabhrathga verses cannot, there. fore, be of any use in the present context. 7. Jaina Sahitya Aura Itihasa (second edition, 1956): Padmacharita Aura Paimachariya, pp. 89-91.

Page #27
INTRODUCTION enlarged edition in Sanskrit of the Prakrit Paimachariya. A few more arguments may be adduced here in support of Pandit Premi's view : Ravisena clearly states that his work is based on written Rama-Katha' whereas Vimalasuri states that the Rama-story before him was handed down by oral tradition and that it was only "Namavaliyanibaddhath' and thus indicates that for the first time he gave it a literary shape composing it in the Gatha metre. Ravisena's work has a very distinct Digambara stamp. If the Paumachariya were later there is no reason wby its author should retain only some Digambara traits and in some other cases introduce Svetambara traits. Ravisena displays his great dialectical skill and argumentative ability and high proficiency in philosophical erudition, as for example, when he launches a vigorous and spirited attack against the Vedic sacrifice, the creation theory etc. If this highly important portion of the text were before Vimalasari, he would have certainly incorporated this criticism in his Purana-kavya and enhanced its value. His silence in this regard is very significant and probably suggests that in his days he had not felt the need of rebutting the opponent's point of view by resorting to dialectics. The horoscope of Hanumana as given in the Paumachariya is astronomically not correct, whereas. the one found in the Padmapurana(r) is astronomically correct. This clearly proves that Ravisena hes corrected the obvious error found in the Paumachariya that was before him. The arguments (for late dating) so far considered have not much force behind them and one cannot seriously challenge the date given by the author on their basis; the last arguments based on the identity of the Naila-kulavamsa and Naila Saba' is, however, very weighty and highly plausible. Jacobi has absolutely no doubt in his mind regarding the identity. Pandit Lalchand B. Gandhi believes that Naile-eacchi and Nagendra gaccha (and Naili Saha) are, possibly identical.' The writers of "Jaina Paramparano Itibasa hold that the two are identical * In his celebrated work called "Vira Nirvana Samvat aura Jainn Kala ganana" Muni Kalyana Vijayaji supports the view that Naila Kula, Naili Saba, Naila gaccha and Nagendr gaccha or Kula are all identical, although he points out that the equation Nails=Nagendra is not in accordance with grammatical rules. In a recent letter 10 written to the present writer, however, he unbesitatingly accepts this identity. Once we accept this identity it follows that we 1. vardhabhAnajinendroktaH so'yamartho gaNezvaram / indrabhUtiM pariprAptaH sudharma dhAraNIbhavam // Santia: fa masyarafa fafaat aku ata a suu: I. vv. 41 42 2. nAmAvaliyanibaddha AyariyaparaMparAgayaM savvaM / vocchAmi paumacariyaM ahANupubdhi samAseNa // 1.8 suttANusArasarisaM raiyaM gAhAhi pAyaDaphuDatthaM, vimaleNa paumacariyaM saMkheveNa nisAmeha // 1.13 eyaM vIrajiNeNa rAmacariyaM siThTha mahatvaM purA, pacchA'khaMDalabhUiNA u kahiyaM sIsANa dhammAsayaM 31 ArgTMTC egy fod 443, FITE Tazzo GHIACE Elface CX viii. 102 4. Padmapurana, Parvan XI, yy. 164-251. 5. Paumachariya, Parvan XVII, vv. 106-111. 6. Padmapurana, Parvan XVII. vv. 360-377. 7. Jaina Yuga, Vol. I. part 2 (pp. 68-69), Asvina 1981. 8. Jaina Paramparano Itihasa, Part I (pp. 305-410), by Triputi Maharaja, Ahmedabad, 1952. 9 Nagaripracharini Patrika (page 707), Part X, No. 4, Kashi, Samvat 1986. 10. Letter (in Hindi) dated 9th September, 1959. con are identia Vijayacam, althole recent this ide

Page #28
VIMALASORI'S LIFE must accept Jacobi's dating of the Paamachariya (about the end of the third century A.D.). Jacobi's hypothesis regarding the age of the Paumachariya finds strong support from Munisri Kalyanavijayaji,. who writes in his letter1 : 15 "An error has crept into the Gatha giving the date of the work through the carelessness of some scribe. The expression in the present text of the Gatha must have originally read as farakatigar. Due to scribal error the syllable from fa may have been left out and subsequently on noticing the metrical flaw may have been corrected to ". This amended text would give 274 A.D. as the date of the Paamachariya. "The age of the work could not", he asserts, "be earlier than the third century A. D., as it mentions 'lagna', etc., contains repeated exhortations to the people to perform the worship of the Jina-images, and 'Abhiseka' (ablution) and lays down that the people should consecrate Jina-idols in each and every house and condemns the loose practices of Jaina monks. These references better fit in with and indicate the Gupta age and not the first century of Vikrama Samvat." Although it is hard to persuade oneself to agree with Munier Kalyanavijayaji regarding his emendation, as it indicates an extremely unusual way of giving the date of a work, his arguments based upon the 'Astavidha Puja, Abhiseka, Jina-Pratima-Pratisthapana, etc., are weighty and confirm Jacobi's late date for the work. 8. VIMALASURI'S LIFE. It is, indeed, a misfortune that we have no biographical records of our well-known ancient pocts, playwrights or writers in other fields. The lack of reliable personal life-history produces a sense of something missing. All that Vimalasari chooses to tell us is stated in the colophon of his Paumachariya. He gives his spiritual lineage: He was a pupil of Vijaya, who was the joy and glory of the Nailakulavamsa. Vijaya, in his turn, was a pupil of Rahu, who had mastered the doctrines of his own faith as well as those of his religious adversaries. It is clear that Vimalasuri like his teacher belonged to the same Nailakulavarsa. Munisri Kalyanavijayaji informs me that "The Naila-Kula (vamsa) continued to be known as Nagila-kula or Nagendrakula up to the twelfth century (V. S.). From that time onwards it continued under the name Nagendragaccha and it altogether disappeared from the fifteenth century (V.S.). It appears from references in the exegetical works on the Satras that the monks belonging to this kula were somewhat of independent nature. They introduced some new practices as a result of which they lost caste with the orthodox kulas like the Kotika sometime in the eighth century after Mahavira's Nirvana. This probably explains why Vimalasuri or succeeding Acharyas of this Kula do not find mention in the Pattavalis and the absence of independent pattavalis or Gurvavalis of their own. The colophon also informs us that Vimalasuri wrote his Raghava-Charita (the same as Padma-Carita, Jaina Ramayana) after having heard the lives of Narayana (here Laksmana) and Baladeva (here Rama) as described in the Parvas.3 3. Ibid., paragraph 2 The English translation of the original Hindi passages is free, but brings out his point of view correctly. 3. The use of the expression Dharmalabha, and the allusion to restoration of ruined Jaina shrines also point in the same direction. 3. rASTra nAmAvariyo sasamayaparasamayagaIyasambhAvo jio ya tassa sIso nAilakulasamaMdivaro // , sIseNa tassa raiyaM, rAhavacariyaM tu sUrivimaleNaM / soUNaM pUbbagae, nArAyaNa-sIricariyAI // CXVII. 117 118. Incidently it may be noted here that the word 'f' in the above verse is misunderstood by some. Sri S. C. Upadhyaya takes it to mean "" (at pp. 100, 104, 109, 117 in his article referred to above. It is so misunderstood by Dr. Jyotiprasada Jain too (see his paper referred to above, p. 439). The word

Page #29
16 INTRODUCTION The Puspika at the end of work describes Vimalacharya as the 'Prasisya' (pupil's pupil) of Rahu a veritable sun to the Nailavamsa, a man of great soul and a Parvadhara (one who possesses the knowledge of Purva texts). The statement that Vimalasari was a Parvadhara admits of neither refutation nor proof,1 The name of Vimalasari does not find mention in the traditional list of Parvadharas. The Svetambara tradition, however, states that the Parvadharas flourished for a period of about a thousand years after the Nirvana of Lord Mahavira. From the graphic description of the founding of Mathura (Canto LXXXIX) and the strong influence of Jainism suggested therein one gets the impression, and it is an impression only, that Vimalasuri may have beed intimately connected with Mathura. Further, one may not be far wrong if he were to infer from the poet's vivid and glorious description of the Jina-puja, the Jinabhiseka and the Jinavandana-bhakti (Cante XXXII) that Vimalasari was probably a 'Caityavasin' or at least under the influence of Caityavasins. Vimalasuri: The Scholar: The Paumacariya reveals that Vimalasuri was very well acquainted with the Ramayana of Valmiki and some other early versions of it. On the analogy of the Paamacariya one may safely infer that his Harivamsa-cariya, if ever found, would reveal his deep acquaintance with the Bharata epic. The description of Ravana's marvellous palace and the adventures of the Vanara warriors (Pc. LXVIII. 5-15) strongly reminds one of Yudhisthira's palace built by Mayasura and Duryodhana's adventures in it (Sabhaparvan). In his extant work he displays sound knowledge of the cosmography, ontology, mythology, religion and ethics of the Jainas. Some cantos reveal his good acquaintance with the Kamasutra, the Arthasastra and Yogasastra. Certain descriptions in the Paumachariya remind us of similar passages in the Agama works. Although he is indebted to Valmiki, he is not a slavish imitator. He has given prominence to the Vidyadharas, added some beautiful romantic episodes and displayed originality in the conception of his characters like Ravana, Kekai and Valin. Vimalasari's Ravana is eminently a tragic bero. He refers to Vedic sacrifices and to the Vedas with their angas, but these references are not sufficient to attest his knowledge of the Vedic texts or the ritual of the Brahmanas. Nowhere does he show his aquaintance with the Upanisads unlike Ravisenacharya. The horoscope of Hanumat, if accepted as genuinely his work, would reveal his poor knowledge of Astrology. He was conversant with the science of omens and dreams. From the poetic portion of the Paumachariya one may legitimately infer that he was conversant with some early works dealing Poetics and Metrics. He knew many plants and creepers that he mentions by name in the Paamachariya. From his reference to the Garuda and the seven Uragavegas (XV. 45-48) it appears that he is an equivalent of Sanskrit (an epithet of Balarama) and stands for Baladeva or Balabhrt, Haladhara, the elder (step-) brother of Narayapa (or Vasudeva). Thus in the present context Narayana and Siri stand for Laksmana and Rama. According to Jyotiprasad Jain the words geoi gang area (meaning the life of Sri Narayana, that is, Krana-Charita or Harivarsa!) suggest that Vimalasuri had composed his Harivatsa before his Paumachariya. It is quite clear that he has entirely misunderstood the whole point. Here Vimalasuri points only to the trustworthiness of the source of his Paumacariya. His statement that Svayamhbha pays homage first to Vimalasuri (as an ancient poet) and then to Ravisena is open to doubt. The name Vimalasuri is nowhere mentioned in the passage concerned. If he has in mind the identity of vimalasUri and kIrtighara the agar, he should have made the point explicit and given his reasons for the identification. 1. In the introduction to the Paumachariya Vimalasuri states : evaM paraMparAe parihANI pustagaMdha-atyA mAUNa kAlamAnaM na ruyi buja // 1. 11. // The word ff, however, does not necessarily indicate total extinction.

Page #30
VIMALA SURI'S WORKS 17 was acquainted with the Garuda-sastra dealing with charms against snake-bites which is noted in the Sthananga. 9. VIMALASURI'S WORKS Next let us consider the works he wrote. A didactic poem, called Prasnottaramala1 or VimalaPrasnottaramala or simply Ratnamalika is attributed to Vimala. Haridasasastri is of opinion that this Vimala is identical with the author of the Panmachariya. In the closing verse the author is called simply Sitapataguru, i.e., "the teacher clad in white". The two Svetambura commentaries, one by Devaprabha (1186 A. D.) and the other by Devendra and Manibhadra (1373 A. D.) ascribe the work to Vimala(-chandra) Suri. It is now generally accepted that king Amoghavarsa (or his Court poet) who reigned in the 9th century wrote this poem. The works known for certain to be Vimalasuri's are the Paamachariya' and the Harivarsachariya. The Paumachariya is the work of concern to us at present, and is studied exhaustively further on. The Harivatsa-Chariya is, however, unfortunately lost. But the fact of Vimalasari's authorship of this work is attested by Kuvalayamala. Uddyotanasuri pays a very handsome tribute to Vimalasuri and his Harivamsa in these words: gean-nem-ceY BRtigraft-aeret vaeri aleyfi fed fi efftei au (V.L. gledel am) firmoed u As the Harivamsa of Vimalasuri is lost, it is not possible to know definitely what its contents were like and what version of Harivamsa it presented. Pandit Premi thinks that it would be no wonder if Jinasena's Harivamsa (A.D. 783) like the Padmacharita (of Ravisena) were found to represent (on discovery of the Manuscript of Harivarsa) an extended recension of the Harivarhsa in Sanskrit Another plausible 1. This small yet highly important didactic poem is claimed by Buddhists and Brahmins as belonging Literature, Vol. II, pp. 559-550; Dr. Haridasa Sastri (Indian Antiquary, edition, p. 68 f.; J. F. Fleet in Indian to their writings. See Winternitz: A History of Indian Jyotiprasada Jain: Studies In The Jain Sources, Chapter IX. 1890, 378 f.); Bhandarkar, Early History; of the Dekkan, 2nd Antiquary 33. 1904, 198 ff. 2. The hypothesis of Prof. K. H. Dhruva that probably there were two Vimalasiris-the earlier one belonging to the first century A. D., who was the writer of the Raghavachariya and the later one, belonging to the 7th century, who was the author of the Paumachariya, has been shown to be untenable by Prof. K. V. Abhyankar who observes: "Theories about two writers of the same name require to be based upon two separate works of similar names being actually available with differences in style, expression and method". See Introduction, pp. 7-8, and Foreword, pp. iii-iv, to Paumachariyam, Chapters 27 and 28, edited by S. C. Upadhyaya, R. P. Kothari & Co., Gandhi Road, Ahmedabad, 1934. 3. Kuvalayamala, Part I (p. 3, 1. 29), edited by Dr. A. N. Upadhye, Singhi Jain Granthamala (No. 45), Bharatiya Vidyabhavana, Bombay 7. 4. Pandit Premi translates .. prathama vaMdanIya aura vimalapada harivaMza kI vaMdanA karatA hU~- Jain Sahitya Aura Itihasa, 2nd edition, pp. 113-114). Dr. Bhayani construes the word 'Padhamam' differently when he says: "Uddyotanasuri refers......paranomastically to Vimalasari as the first author of Harivathea" Paumacharin, Part I (p. 16, f. n. 4), edited by Dr. H. C. Bhayani, Bharatiya Vidyabhavana Bombay 7. 5. Jain Sahitya Aura Itihasa (p. 114), 2nd edition, 1956, Hindi-Grantha-Ratnakara (Private) Limited, Bombay.

Page #31
18 INTRODUCTION surmise is that Svayambha's Ritthanemicharia' may be a slightly modified recension of Vimalasari's lost work, just as his Pagmacharia is a modified recension of Vimalasari's Prakrit Padmachariya. These are, however, only conjectures. A very close and comparative study of the Svetambara and the Digambara works dealing with the subject matter of Harivansa may help us to form some idea of the nature and contents of the lost work of Vimalasari, the earliest Jaina work of its kind. The main topics dealt with in it may probably have been the Dynasties of Yadavas, the Kurus, the grent war between the Kauravas and the Pandavas, the aftermath of war, the destruction of the city of Dvaraka and the tragic end of Krsna, the renunciation of the principal characters and their past births. 10. VIMALASURI'S SECT Let us now proceed to discuss and determine, if possible, the sect to which Vimalasuri belonged. That he cannot be described as a fanatical followar of any one sect is evident from his Paumachariya. At the end of his Paumachariya he gives his spiritual lineage but does not tell us whether he belonged to any particular sect. Most probably in the early centuries of the Christian era it was not felt necessary by writers to give such details. It might appear rather impertinent on our part to make any further inquiry regarding his sect when he himself is silent about it. However, as inquiries have already been made in this direction by scholars, it will not be altogether irrelevant to discuss Vimalasuri from this aspect. The Paumachariya of Vimalasuri is a work of very high antiquity dealing with the Ramayana from the Jaina point of view. It is, therefore, no wonder if its auther is equally claimed by both the sects as one of their own. As a solution to this baling problem an interesting hypothesis has been put forward that probably Vimalasuri belonged to the Yapaniya Sangha. A careful investigation of the Padmachariya from this point of view reveals that some beliefs and dogmas are in harmony with the Svetathbara tradition whereas some others, with the Diguthbara tradition. A few statement in the work are mutually contradictory. BELIEFS AND DOGMAS WHICH ARE IN CLOSE AGREEMENT WITH THE DIGAMBARA TRADITION (i) The author states that king Srenika put the question about the story of Rama to Gautama, one of the principal disciples of Mahavira. This way of introducing a story is a peculiarity of the Digambara writers. 1. This surmise is put forward by Dr. Jyotiprasad Jain in his paper referred to above. The colophon of the work reproduced by Pandit Premi (p. 216) and Dr. Bhayani (p. 117) does not mention any written work, unlike in the case of his Paumachariu, as its source. 2. For example, Pandit Premi, Muni Maharaja Amaravijayaji, Dr. Jain, Pandit Paramanand Jain Sistri. Jacobi unquestioningly accepts the Svetambara authorship of the work (Some Ancient Jain Works, Modern Review, 1914). Glasenapp also takes the author to be a Svetamabara (Jaina Dharma, p. 118). 3. See for the treatment of this aspect of the question Pandit Premi's Jaina Sahitya Aura Itihasa, pp. 98-101 (2nd edition). pp. 283-285 (1st edition). Pandit Paramanand Jain Sastri : Anekanta. year 5, Kiranas 10-11, pp. 337-344 (with f. n. on p. 352-Bhulasudhara) : Dr. Jain and Dr. Upadhye : Sampadakiya, pp. 5-8, and Prastavana (Pandit Pannalal Jain) to Padmapurana, Vol. 1, Bharatiya Jnanapitha Kasi; Muni Maharaja Amara vijayaji : Jain Yuga, Vol. I, Part IV, Margasirga 1982, pp. 133-137. 4. Cf. Pc. III. 7-13 (and 1.34)

Page #32
VIMALASURI'S SECT (ii) The author does not speak of Mahavira as married. 1 (iii) The Padmachariya states that Mahavira was conceived in womb of Trisala and that there is no reference to the event of the transference of foetus' (iv) The work states that there are five 'Sthavara-Kayas'.' (v) There are, according to the Paumacbariya, fourteen Kulakaras. (vi) The author gives Samadhi-marana as the fourth Siksavrata (XIV. 115). Now here in the Sve tambara canon this tradition is found. But this tradition is commonly found in the Digambara works of Kundakunda and others. (vii) The Paumachariya at C II. 145 speaks of 'anudiks'. This acceptance of 'anudiks' is not supported by any Agama text of the Svetambaras. Many Digambara works like Satkhand gama, Tiloyapannatti, etc. support this statement. (viii) Rsabha, while entering the ascetic order, is discribed as discarding garments (IlI. 135-136). Bharata is also described as discarding garments wben he accepted the ascetic order .. (LXXXIII. 5). (ix) The number of Narakas given in the Paimachariya (CII. 67) closely agrees with the recension of the Tattvarthadhigamasutra, preserved by Acharya Pajyapada. The Svetambara recension does not have the corresponding Satra. The same is the case with the names of the fourteen rivers listed in the Paumachariya (C II. 107-108) and with the statement that the division of time into Utsarpini and Avasarpini exists only in the Bharata and the Airavata Ksetras (regions) and not in the remaining Ksetras (III. 33, 41). 1. Cf, Pc. II. 28-29, 111-57-58. Pandit Dalsukhbhai Malvania, however, points out that this tradition of Mahavira not having married is found in the Sthanaoga, Sama vayanga and Bhagavati texts ; the other tradition of his having married is well-known since the days of Kalpasutra (see his Sthananga and Samavayaaga (in Gujarati) p. 330 2. Cf. Pc. II. 65 and C II. 93. Pandit Premi drops this reference in his revised edition. Sthananga, 482 speaks of six kinds of souls. The sixth is called trasa by implication, the other five are Sthavara. The Dasavaikalikasutra preserves this tradition (see Chapter IV). Sthananga, 16+ and 393 preserve two different traditions, namely, the Sthavaras are three or five. 3. Cf. Pc. III-50-56. According to Glasenapp (Gujarati translation p. 270), the Digambara tradition recogoises fourteen Kulakaras. Jarbudvipaprajnapti, Vaksaskara 2 speaks of fifteen Kulakaras, the last one being Rsabha. There is some divergence between these names and the names found in the Paumachariya as regards the order of their mention; and instead of Yasasvi ve have Paya anda in the Paumachariya. There is similar divergence from the list contained in the Tiloyapannatti. These references, however, do not necessarily suggest the Digambaratya', as held by Pandit Paramanand Jain Sastri. 5. This argument for the Digambara authorship of the Paumachariya cited by Pandit Paramanand Jain Sastri is not convincing for we come across corresponding passages in the sacred works of the Svetarbaras on which Vimalsuri may have drawn.

Page #33
20 INTRODUCTION BELIEFS AND DOGMAS THAT ARE IN CLOSE AGREEMENT WITH THE SVETAMBARA TRADITION : (i) In the Introduction (I. 10) Vimalasari states : jiNavaramuhAo attho, jo pugvi ningao bahuviyappo / so gaNaharehi dharilaM, saMkhevamiNo ya uvicho|| Munisri Kalyanavijaiyaji takes this as an important reference in favour of the Svetarbara authorship as it agrees with the Svetambara belief regarding the character of Jina's speech. (ii) The Padmachariya (II. 26) refers to the extraordinary feat of Meru. Kampana' by his thumb by the Jina just in sport ; on account of this fact gods gave the Jina the name Mabavira." (iii) The Paumachariya (IL. 36-37) describes that Lord Mabavira after obtaining perfect knowledge wandered from place to place enlightening Bhavya' soul and arrived at the Vipula mountain, According to Dr. Hiralal Jain and Dr. Upadhya this statement favours the Svetarbara authorship. The Digambara tradition states that Mabavira observed silence for sixty-six days and then reaching Vipula mountain preached his first discourse. (iv) The Paomachariya (II. 33) refers to the supernatural power (atisnya), viz., of Mahavira's treading lotuses placed in front of him by gods. (v) The Paumachariya (II. 82) gives 20 as the number of Jina-karanas, which agrees with the number of Jina-karanas given in the Nayadhammakabao, VIII. 1-2. (vi) The Padmachariya (III. 62, XXI. 12-14) gives 14 as the number of dreams dreamt by Marudevi and Padmavati, the mothers of Rsabha and Muni-Suvrata (the Jinas) respectively, It deserves special attention that the gatha T9h etc. (XXI. 13) is in complete agreement with the Nayadhammakabao, l. 1. 1. In this connection read the following gatha as well : ___to badamAgahIe, bhAsAe savvajIvahiyajaNaNaM / jalaharagaMbhIraravo, kahei dhamma jiNavariMdo // II. 6 2. Acharya Ravisena (11.76) too describes this supernatural feat. It should not, therefore, be regarded as a peculiarly Svetarbara belief. Acarya Gupabhadra, however, records a different tradition regarding the marvellous feat which was responsible for the name Mahavira (Uttarapurana, LXXIV. 289-295). 3. Acharya Ravisena (II, 98) refers to this fatisaya' of Lord Mahavira. It should not therefore, be considered as a peculiar Svetambara feature. 4. Acharya Ravisena (II. 192) gives the number as 16. The Tattvarthadhigama-sutra, however, gives 16 as the number. So this statement is not very significant in the present context. 5. Acharya Ravisena (III. 123, f, XXI, 13f) gives the number of dreams as 16. It should be noted here that the Paumachariya specifically gives the number of dreams as 14 (XXI. 12, 14). Pandit Premi's argument (based on the number 15) that the Paumachariya preserves a tradition quite different from that of either Svetambaras or Digambaras proves, therefore, untenable. It should also be noted that Ravisena gives 'Minayugala' in place of 'Dhvaja', adds Simhasana after Sagara', and makes Vimana' and 'Bhavana' as two separate dreams. In the light of this observation the statement in the Preface (Satpadakiya, p. 7) to the Padmapurapa (Bharatiya Janapitha, Kasi) that Varasridima is split as Sri-Laksmi and Puspamala needs to be corrected.

Page #34
VIMALASURI'S SECT: (vii) The number of the wives of Bharata, the Chakravartin, given as 64000 in the Paumachariya (IV. 58); similarly the number of the wives of Sagara, the Chakravartin, is given as 64000 in the Palmachariya (V. 198).1 (viii) The Paumachariya (V. 54-51) describes the sight of a bed of lotuses that withered in a very short time as the cause of Ajitasvamin's Vairagya ; the Tiloyapannatti (IV. 608) mentions the fall of a meteor as the cause of his Vairagya. The Paumachariya gives 99991 as the number of Sadhus in his fold; the Tiloyapannatti (IV. 1092) gives this figure to be 100000. The Paumachariya gives the number of his 'Saha-Diksitas' as 10000 whereas the Tiloyapannatti (IV. 669) gives it as 1000. 21 (ix) The Paumachariya (XXI. 22) states that Muni Suvrata was filled with Vairagya at the sight of the autumnal clouds that were disappearing. The Tiloya pannatti mentions 'Jatismarana as the cause of Vairagya.' (x) The Paumachariya (V. 154) sets forth the names of 9 Baladevas. The names and the order in which they are mentioned are in agreement with the Svetambara sacred works." (xi) The Paumachariya (LXXXIII. 12) states that Kaikeyi attained to Uttamai siddhipadam', that is, liberation. This statement is very favourable for proving the Svetambara authorship. The value of this statement is, however, considerably lost on account of the presence in the text of two contradictory statements (XCV. 26 and CXVIII. 42).5 (xii) The Paumachariya (LXXV. 35-36; CII. 142-154) gives 12 as the number of Kalpa regions. Acharya Ravisena (LXXVIII. 63, CV. 166-168) gives the number of Kalpas as 16. As both the traditions are preserved in the Tiloyapanpatti (Mahadhikara 8, vv. 120-121, and vv. 127. 128) this number of Kalpa regions cannot be regarded as point of difference of dogma between the two sects. (xiii) The Paumachariya (XVII. 42, LXXXIX. 18, 36) uses the term 'Dharmalabha' to indicate the blessings given by a Sadhu. According to Munieri Kalyana-vijayaji this practice well accords with the Svetain bara tradition. The Digambara Sadhus give their blessings to their devotees by saying 'Dharma-Vrddhi'. (xiv) The Paumachariya; (CII. 181) defines a Samyak-drsti person as one who has full faith in the nine padarthas such as JIva etc. The Paumachariya nowhere makes a reference to the seven 1. Acharya Ravisepa (IV. 66, 247) states the number pf wives to be 96000. 2. Acharya Ravisena (V. 66-73) partly agrees with Vimalasuri. Vimalasuri mentions 12 years as the interval of time between Ajitasvami's Diksa and Kevalajnana; Acharya Ravisena gives it as 14 years (as against 12 years given by Vimalasuri and Tiloyapampatti). 3. Acharya Ravisena agrees with Vimalasuri on this point. So this statement is not of much significance in the present context. 4. Acharya Ravisena does not give the names of Baladevas in the corresponding passage; nor does he mention these names in Canto XX as expected. The list given in the Tiloyapappatti (IV 1411) shows some divergence as regards the order of mentioning the names as well as regarding few names too. 5. Acharya Ravisepa does not refer to Kaikeyi's Mukti or Svargaprapti in the corresponding passage (LXXXVI. 25-27). He, however, states in XCVIII. 39 and CXXIII. 80 that she attained to heaven. 6. In his letter to the present writer referred to above.

Page #35
22 INTRODUCTION tattvas. Pandit Fulachandra Jain Sastri appears to hold that this tradition of nine Padarthas. is more commonly found among the Svetambaras, These references in the Paumachariya point to three logical probabilities: (i) The work was composed sometime before the division of the Jaina community into two sharply antagonistic sects. Or, ci) The work is the product of a writer who flourished after the sharp division, but who was motivated by a spirit of compromise and reapproachment between the two sects. Or, (iii) Vimala belonged to the Yapaniya Sect. Pandit Premi's hypothesis that Vimalasuri was probably of the Yapaniya sect has certainly an air of plausibility as the work shares the Svetambara and the Digambara peculiarities. He argues that Syayabha (678-760 A.D.) who belonged to the Yapaniya sect did not follow the Rama story, preserved by Gunabhadra, but followed that of Vimalasari (through Ravisena) while composing his Padmachariu. If Vimalasuri was of the Yapaniya sect and if the Paumachariya was long preserved, as Pandit Premi argues, by the Yapaniya sect it is hard to believe why Svayambhu, himself a Yapaniya sect should not give the Padmachariya as his source. He mentions Acharya Ravisena as his fountain source. This could be explained on the ground that Svayambhu was more fascinated by the story of Vimalasuri than by the one preserved by Gunabbadra. The second hypothesis does not stand critical examination. If the author were moved by a spirit of compromise, he should have dealt with the fundamental points of difference such as Achelakatya' Stri Mukti', Kevali-Bhukti, the Agama-pramanya etc. It would thus seem more reasonable to accept the first hypothesis that the work was composed sometime before the divison of the Jaina community occurred. The fact that a radical Digambara like Ravisena followed the story of Vimalasuri, concealing his source, is significant. It suggests that prior to Ravisena the work of Vimalasari was looked upon as the common property of both the sects. When the differences between the two sects began to assume a serious character, Ravisenacharya may have felt the need of writing a Padma charita, entirely in harmony with the Digambara tradition. If it is insisted that a specific religious denomination be given to Vimalasari, it would be more correct to describe him as a Svetarbara writer rather than as a Digambara writer, for the following reasons : (i) The Nailakulavamsa is generally identified with the Naili Saba and the Nagendra Gachchha The Nandisutra describes the Svetambara Acharya Bhaidinna as 'Nailakulavathsanandikara' Vimalasari describes his own teacher Vijays by the same epithet. As far as it is known the Nailakulavamsa does not find mention in any Digambara work. (ii) The use of the word 'Siyambara' to denote a Jaina Muni and use of the word Siyambara or Seyambara four or five times, without any special sectional colour by Vimalasari, coupled with there expulsion by Ravisenacarya in his Padmacharita favour the Svetambara authorship. (iii) The language of the Paumachariya is Jaina Maharastri, which is used by the Svetambara writers for their non-canonical works. No Digambara work is so far known to have been composed in the Jaina Mabarastri. 1. Anekanta, year 5, Kiranas 1-2,: Tattvarthasutraka Antahpariksana (p. 51). This argument based on the absence of any reference to the seven tattvas and on the allusion to the nine padarthas however, is not at all weighty.

Page #36
VIMALASORI: AS POET 11. VIMALASORI: AS POET Vimalasari calls his work a "Purana" in the Introduction (Canto I. 32) and at the end (Canto CXVIII. 111). His real aim is edification and instruction. He is full of burning enthusiasm for the Jaina faith. He writes with an eye to the liberation of mankind by means of Jainism. He delights in singing the glory and greatness of Jainism. The Palmachariya is to him only a means to propagate the doctrines of his faith. He is primarily a preacher and only secondarily a post. Naturally, he touches on the various aspects of Jaina ethics, philosophy, dogma, mythology, cosmography, the dreadful consequences of killing and of the eating of flesh, the gruesome torments of hell, the worthlessness of this worldly existence, the denigration of women, the doctrine af Karma, the past and future births of various characters figuring in the narrative, and thus renders his work open to Keith's charge of "the extreme difficulty in making anything picturesque out of the dry and scholastic Jaina tenets and the somewhat narrow views of life prevalent in Jaina circules" or that it is "of the type of respectable dullness" (History of Sanskrit Literature) or that "it does not attain the level of literature". Jacobi observes that "it (the Paumachariya) has very little poetic value". This observation of Jacobi is true only so far as this portion of the work is concerned. It is, however, extremely unfair to Vimalasari to condemn the whole work as poetically worthless. It is equally unjust to Vimalasari to institute any comparison between him and Valmiki, the Adikavi whose Ramayana is a "popular epic and ornate poetry at the same time." It is idle to compare him with Kalidasa, Bharavi or Magha. Their Mahakavyas are chiefly meant to give pleasure, whereas the Puranas like the present one are mainly intended to serve the purpose of instruction. A close and careful study of the Padmachariya shows that we cannot claim for Vimalasari rich poetical genius or high descriptive powers. It is, indeed, very difficult to point to any single canto in the whole work which is poeticnlly of high merit. We, however, come across many pretty and beautiful descriptions of towns, oceans, rivers, mountains, seasons, water-sports, love-scenes, etc. in the work which demonstrate that Vimalasuri is capable of some moderately good poetry. The attention of readers is particularly drawn to the descriptions of the watersports at Canto X. 36-44, of the rainy season at Canto XI. 111-119, of the evening at Canto XVI. 46-54, of Sita at Canto XXVI. 98-102, of old age at Canto XXIX, 21-28, of the winter season at Canto XXXI. 41-47, of thc Vanara-warriors visiting the marble palace of wondrous beauty at Canto LXVIII. 5-15, of the fireflames produced on the occasion of Sita's fire-ordeal at Canto CII. 7-12, and of the cremation ground at Canto CV. 52-61. These descriptions will bear out the statement made above regarding Vimalasuri's poetic abilities. Vimalasari shows his high proficiency in the expression of pithy observations on life, religion and morals. He ever and ever again flings at the reader beautiful 'Subhasitas' touching various aspects of human life. Only a few of them may be referred to here : Canto I. 17-27 dealing with various limbs of the human body; Canto IV. 26, 50, LXXV. 18, LXXXVII. 14, LXXXVI. 60, CIII. 52, 72, CVIII. 38, CXIII. 71, CXVII. 42 dealing with dharma'; III. 46-47 with dana'; CII. 177 with knowledge ; XII. 81, LXII. 22, LXV. 30, LXXIII, 17 with good men ; XXXV. 66 with the importance of wealth ; III. 123-125, LXXVII15, CVI. +1-42 with the nature of worldly existence ; LXXVII. 13, CV, 39-40, CX. 11 with the karma doctrine ; CIII. 73, CVI. 38, CVIII. 31, CXVIII. 107 with the pleasures of sense ; LXXIII, 14, and CVIII. 25 with Death ; LXXXXIV. 80-84 with the lot of a servant ; and XVII. 33-34, LXIX, 34, LXXXXIII. 35-36 with women. Vimalasari flings at the reader some good 'arthantaranyasas' too, such as (i) fame a free @ HEROI I. 13b. (ii) Het fage au 2 a 5 | XII. 101b. 1. cf. Hoit gra f a: Raghu I. 13 b.

Page #37
INTRODUCTION (iii) naTTha hi yaM ca bhadde / na soyiyavvaM buhajaNeNaM' xxx. 35 (iv) tulAvatthANa jae, hoi siNeho narANa niyayaM piI XLVII. 5. (v) patte viNAsakAle nAsai buddhI narANa nikkhuttaM / LIII. 138b. (vi) kiM diNayarassa dIyo, dijjai vi hu maggaNaTTAe / LXX. 27. (vii) kiM rAsahassa sohai, dehe raDyA vijayaghaMTA / LXXI. 54. (viii) #eciarz gaiter det for ! LXXV. 1. (ix) saggasariso vi deso piyavirahe raNasabhiho hoi' | LXXVII.42a. (x) bhiccassa jIviyAo, kukkurajIyaM daraM havai / (xi) savvassa vi kouyaM sarisaM / C.64d (xii) jaha rAyA taha payA savvA / CV.106d. (xiii) jAyassa dhurva maraNa CVI. 26a . He uses a few colloquial expressions occasionally : (i) na ya gehammi palite, bo khammai sutUramANe hiM / dhAhAvie Na dammai, Aso cciya takkhaNaM ceva' / V. 241 pajjaliyaMmi ya bhavaNe kRvatalAyasya khaNaNamAraMbho / ahiNA daTThassa jae, ko kAlo maMtajavaNaMmi LXXXVI.60 (ii) ......"vejanarindANa mittapurisANaM / AhANao ya loe, eyANa phuDaM kaheyavvaM / XII. 17 (iii) kiM vA tusesu kaurai, tandulasArami saMgahie / XII. 138 (iv) dusaha havai samakkhaM dukkhaM ciya umbhave jaNavayassa / gayaveyarNa tu pacchA jaNammi esA suI bhgi||XXVI.97 (v) to daharahassa nAma, piyarasa phuDaM na geNDAmi / LXXXVI.9 (vi) ko sayalajaNassa ihaM karei muhavandhaNaM puriso| XCIV. 70b (vii) vIrapurisANa bhojA vasuhA, kiM ettha viddhahiM / XCVIII. 22 (viii) racaNaM tu puhaimollaM, dinnaM ciya sAgamuTTie / CIII. 110 (ix) asamikkhiyakArINaM purisANaM ettha pAvahiyayANaM / sayabheva kayaM kammai paritAbayai habai pacchA / Cx.11 (3) salile manthijjante, muThTha vina ya hoi navIrya / sikayAe pIliyAe, katto cciya jAyae tellaM / CXIII. 33 (i) bAlaggakoDimetaM, dosa aicchasi parassa aisigdhaM / mandarame pi tumaM, na ya pecchasi attaNo doso | CXIII. 40 (xii) sarisA sarisesu sayA, rajjanti suI jage esA / CXVIII. 41 He is very fond of paraphrasing proper names for example, Bhanukarna=o Sravana, Ghanavahanam Megha o, Akhandalabhutia Indra-o, Vajrakarna- Kulisa-Sravana, etc. He uses very large number of Desi words with a view to making Prakrit more readily intelligible to the common people. As the work was of a religious and propagandistic nature and meant for a large herofrenderstand the masses (lolkabhogyit) he did not hesitate to use the non-Prakritic forms and idioms--the so-onlleu vulgarisms from the popular speech of his days.-Apabhramsa. He is very fond of using multiplicatives of onomatopoeic words too (for examples see the section on language). 1. cf. gataM na zocyaM / 2. cf. vinAzakAle vipriitbuddhiH| 3. cf. maraNAntAni vairANi / Ramayana VI.C. 112.v.25. 4. cf. gRhaM tu gRhiNIM vinA kaantaaraadtiricyte| 5. cf. yathA rAjA tathA prajA / 6. cf. jAtasya hi dhruvo mRtyuH| Bhagavadgita II. 27 a 7. caa. saMdIpte bhavane tu kUpakhananaM pratyudyamaH kIdRzaH / Bharthari Vairagya Sataka 75d. 8. cf. atirabhasatAnAM karmaNAmAvipatteH bhavati hadayadAhI zalyatulyo vipAkaH / Bhartrhari Nitisataka 95cd 9. cf. khala: sarSapamAtrANi paracchidrANi pazyati / Atmano vilvamAtrANi pazyannapi na pazyati / Bharatal. 3069.

Page #38
THE FORM OF THE PAOMACHARIYA : 25 The figures of speech which are commoly met with in this work are Upama and Rapake. Some other figures which we come across in the work are Utpreksa, Atisayokti and Artbantaranyasa. Anuprasa and Yamaka are found to be rarely used. Vimalasari, no doubt, delineates the sentiments of Sungara, Vira, Karuna and other sentiments in the narration of the principal story and in the romantic episodes that he has added. The fact, however, remains that his supreme interest lies in the developnent of Vaira, ya' that leads the various characters in the story to the renunciation of worldly life and acceptance of Jainisn. Vimalasari's style is lucid and fluent and, wherever necessary, forceful. The Purana portion of the work, although otherwise important, makes extremely dull reading, but the style of this portion of the work too is quite simple and easy. In the course of his narration when he chooses to give poetic descriptions. we come across comparatively long compounds but they are not difficult to understand. Vimalasuri devotes 105 pages out of a total of 335 pages* to narrating the back-ground of the principal narrative. This certainly detracts from his merit as a story-teller. He inscreases the bulk of the story by adding many legendary stories and romantic episodes ; some of these, e. g., the episodes of Bhanandala and Vitasugriva, are indeed quite beautiful. He claims at the end of his work that his Paumachariya is Visuddha-laliyakkharaheujuttam' and 'Akkhanaesu vivibesu nibaddha-attham'. This claim is partially just and legitimate as the language of the work is not pure and chaste but shows many unprakritic forms and idioms. Jacobi rightly observes that the work "is very fluently written, in an easy epic style". Uddyotanasari pays a handsome tribute to Vimala as follows: jArisayaM vimalaMko vimalaM ko tArisaM lahai atyaM 24H 7 a fee 975 11-Kuvalayamala. This high compliment Vimalasari richly deserves. 12. THE FORM OF THE PAUMACHARIYA : The narrative literature of the Jainas is vast in extent and varied in scope. It is generally divided into four broad categories as follows: (a) the Puranas and the Mahapuranas, (b) the Charitras, Kathas and Akhyanas, (c) the Prabandhas and (d) the Kathakosas. We are here concerned with the first category only as the work under study calls itself a Purana (1.32, CXVIII. 111). The term Purana originally meant nothing but Purana Akhyanam, ie, old narrative.' Then in the course of time it came to denote & species of literature comprising works of religious and didactic contents in which were collected ancient traditions of the creation, the deeds of the gods, heroes, saints, and distant ancestors. of the human race, the beginnings of the famous royal families and so on. The term Purana is defined in Hindu literature as follows: A Purana treats of five subjects: (1) Sarga, Creation', (2) Pratisarga, 're-creation', i. e., the periodical annihilation and renewal of the worlds, (3) Vachsa, 'account of the genealogy, viz., of the gods * Pages of Jacobi's:Edition. 1. CXVIII-III 2. Some ancient Jain Works, Modern Review, December 1914. 3. See Winternitz: History of Indian Literature, Vol. II (pp. 475 onwards); Dr. A. N. Upadhye : Introduction to Bhatkathakosa (pp. 17-39). 4. Ti sifarra a rattfor 7 draft grroi que 11 -Matsyapurapa LXV. 63

Page #39
26 INTRODUCTION and the Rsis. (4) Manvantaras, Epochs between the Manus--the great periods, each of which has a Manu or primal ancestor of the human race, and (5) VanSanucharita, the history of the dynasties whose origin is traced back to the Sun (solar dynasty) and the Moon (lunar dynasty)'. The Brahmavaivartapurana, however, says that the five laksanas' are only for the 'Puranas' and the *Upapuramas', while the Mahapurana (the great Puranas) have ten laksanas' including praise of Visnu and the gods individually.! Vimalasari does not define either Purana or a Mabapurana. Among the Jaina authors, Jinasena is probably the first to define Purana and Mahapurana. Says he : "I shall describe the narrative of sixty-three ancient persons, viz., the (24) Tirthainkaras, the (12) Chakravartins, (9) Baladevas, (9) Ardha-Chakravartins (i.e., Vasudevas), and their (9) enemies (i.e., prativasudevas)." The word Purana means 'old or ancient narrative.' It is called 'great' because it concerns the great (figures), or because it is narrated by the great (Tirthamkaras, Gapadharas, Acaryas) or because it teaches the way to supreme bliss. Other learned scholars say that it is called Purana because it originates with an old poet and it is called great because of its intrinsic greatness. The great Rsis called it a Mahapurana as it relates to great men and teaches the way to highest bliss. Further he adds that the "Mahapurana" is regarded as Arsa because it was composed by Rsis. Sakta' because it expounds truth and Dharmasastra' because it declares Dharma. It is also looked upon as Itibasa, or Aitihya or Amnaya as it contains many stories about 'Iti-ha-asa' ('90 it happened', i.e., 'traditional history'). Thus according to Jinasena Purana and Itihasa are synonymous terms. The Tippanakara of Puspadanta's Mahapurana, makes, however, a distinction between the two, saying that Itihasa means the narratives of sixty-three great men of the Jaina faith. In its defiuition of Itibasa Kautilya Arthasastra (I. 5) enumerates Purana and Itivstta as belonging to the content of Itihasa. As Itivetta can only mean historical event' Purana probably means 'mythological and legendary lore'. etadupapurANAnAM lakSaNaM ca vibudhAH / mahatAzca purANAnAM lakSaNaM kathayAmi te // sRSTizcApi visRSTizcet sthitisteSAJca pAlanaM / karmaNAM vAsanA vArtA cAmUnAJca krameNa ca // varNanaM pralayAnAJca mokSasya ca nirUpaNaM / utkIrtanaM harereva devAnAM ca pRthak pRthak // dazAdhika lakSaNazca mahatAM parikIrtitam / saMkhyAnazca purANAnAM nibodha kathayAmi te // -Krsnajanmakhanda, Ch. 131, vv. 6-10. Srimad Bhagawata-Mahapurana likewise mentions the ten topics of a Mahapurana as follows: atra soM visargaca sthAna popaNamUtayaH / manvantarezAnukathA nirodho muktirAzrayaH // Skandha 11, Adhyaya 10, v.1 and sargo'syAtha visargazca vRttI rakSAntarANi ca / vaMzo vaMzAnucaritaM saMsthA heturpaashryH|| dazabhirlakSaNayuktaM purANaM tadvido viduH / kecitpaJcavidhaM brahman mahadalpavyavarathayA // Skandha XII, Adhyaya 7,w. 9-10 2. tIrthezAmapi cakra zA halinAmardhacakriNAm / triSaSTilakSaNaM vakSye purANaM tadviSAmapi // purAtanaM purANaM syAttanmahanmahadAzrayAt / mahadbhirupadiSTatvAt mahAzreyo'nuzAsanAt // kavi purANamAzritya prasRtatvAtpurANatA / mahattvaM sa-mahimnava tasyetyanyanirucyate / / mahApuruSasaMbaMdhi mahAbhyudayazAsanam / mahApurANamAmnAtamata etnmhrssibhiH|| Adipurana I-20-23. 3. RSipraNItamArSa syAt sUktaM sunRtazAsanAt / dharmAnuzAsanAccedaM dharmazAstramiti smRtam // 4. itihAsa itISTaM taditi hAsIditizruteH / itivRttamathaitihyamAmnAyacAmananti tat // purANamitihAsAkhyaM yatprovAca gaNAdhipaH Adipurana I. 24-25. Adipurana I, 26a 5. See Puspadanta's Mahapurana (edited by Dr. P. L. Vaidya) Vol. I (p. 9).

Page #40
THE FORM OF THE PAOMACHARIYA : 27 The Hindu definition of Purana (or Mabapurana) is applicable only partly to the work of Vimalasari. He speaks of seven Adhikaras (subjects, topics) as constituting his Paumacbariya, viz, (1) The eternal nature of the Universe which was never created, (2) The origin of the dynasties, 3) Ramu's departure to the forest, (4) War between Rama and Ravana, (5) The birth of Lava and Ankusa, (6) The liberation from worldly existence, and (7) The various existences (past as well as future).' Out of these seven topics, Rama's departure to the forest, the war between Rama and Ravana and the birth of Lava and Kusa (Ankusa) are peculiar to a Rama-Charita or Purana. The remaining four topics are of the general features distinguishing Jaina Puranas. A study of the contents of the Paumachariya reveals that it describes, though briefly, the lives of the Tirthamkaras Rsabha, Ajitanatha, Muni-suvrata and Mahavira, and of the sovereign rulars Dlarnta, Sagara and Harisena, besides mentioning the names of the sixty-three great figures, their places of birth, their parents, their span of life, their respective trees, places of liberation, etc. It describes also the fourteen Kulakaras, the Kalpa-Vrksas, the duties of a Jaina householder, and of a Jaina monk, the horrors of hell, the joys of heavenly worlds, the Jina-paja, the Jinabhiseka, the Jinavandanabhakti, the origin of the four castes, the condemnation of Vedic sacrifice and of the Brahmanas, the dreadful consequences of killing and of the eating of meat. Most of these topics are generally found to be dealt with in all the Jaina Puranas. None of the definitions of a Purana or Mahapurana given above covers fully these various topics. The Adipurana attempts to cover some of these topics when it lays down that a Purana ought to deal with the eight topics or subjects given below : (1) The Universe, (2) the country with its mountains, sea, etc., (3) the city or capital, (4) the kingdom, (5) the life of a Jina which acts as a ford for crossing the ocean of Samsara, (5) liberality, munificence und austerities, (7) the four conditions of existence such as hells, etc., and (8) the fruit of Punya and Papa (meritorious deeds and sinful deeds)." Although the Paumachariya is undoubtedly a Purana, it answers to some of the salient features of a Mahakavya. The subject matter is tha lives of great figures of aniquity. The work is composed in Cantos (Uddesa, Samuddesa or Parvan); it is chiefly in the Arya metre but as the definition of an epic requires, the concluding stanzas of each canto are composed in a variety of metres. He interweaves his name (Namamudra) in the closing verse of every canto. It contains many descriptions of towns, mountains, seasons, the rising and setting of the sun and the moon, sport in the sea, love-sports, separation, marriage, battles and the triumphs of the hero. It is embellished with figures of speech such as Upama, Ropaka, Utpreksa, Arthantaranyasa, etc., in the poetic portion of the work. The principal sentiment is that of renunciation and quietude, although in some cantos the sentiments of Srngara, Vira, Karuna, Hasya, Bibhatsa, and Adbhuta, are portrayed. The style of work is, on the whole, fluent and 1. f85-1 groeit 990170 saggezeti nivyANamaNeyabhavA satta purANettha ahigArA // 2. g rej ata nagla41 1.32 purANeSvaradhAkhyeyaM gatayaH phalamityApi // IV.3 In the article called Jaina-Purana (Jaina Siddhanta Bhaskara, Vol. VIII, part I, p. 4, June 1941) Pandit K. Bhujabali Sastri mentions the eight topics of a Jaina Purana according to the view of Pampa, a great Kannada poet: (1) lokAkArakathana (2) dezanivezopadeza (3) nagarasampatparivarNana (4) rAjyaramaNIyakAkhyAna (5) tIrthamahimAsamarthana (6) cartugatisvarUpanirUpaNa (5) tapodAnavidhAnavarNana (8) tatphalaprAptiprakaTana / It is very obvious that Pampa's source is Jinasena.

Page #41
28 INTRODI'CTION in descriptive passages only reveals long compounds. In short, the Paumachariye may be rightly and justly described as partiy exhibiting the features of a Purana and partly of a Mahakavya. 13. THE TITLE PAUMACHARIYA': The present work is known as Paumachariya. The poet mentions this title in his work, not always but frequently. The title means 'The Life of Padma' (-another name for Rama). Rama was so called because he was Paumuppaladalachchho' (possessd of eyes as lovely as the petals of a lotus) and "Viyasiya-vara-pauma-sarisamuham' (having a face like an excellent blooming lotus). In the course of the work the poet often refers to Pauma as Rama, Rabava, Ramadeva, Siri, Halahara, etc. It is, therefore, obvious that the various names Rahavachariya, Ramadevachariya, Ramachariya and Hala harachariya [ used in the work stand for the Paumacbariya and by no stretch of imagination can we ever speak that the Rahavachariya was a work quite different from the Padmachariya of Vimalasari. Professor K. H. 1. paumasta imaM cariyaM CI. 5) vAcchAmi paumacariyaM / (I.8) ko vaNNiUNa tauraha nausesaM paumacariyasaMbaMdhaM / (1.9) aha paumacariyatuGge vIramahAgayavareNa nimmavie / (1.29) suttANusArasarisaM raiyaM gAhAhi pAyaGaphuDatthaM / vimaleNa paumacAriyaM saMkhevaNa nisAmeha // (1.31) paumassa ceThThiyamiNa / (I.33) evaM aTThama rAmadevacariyaM... (1.90) paumacariyami etto| (II.105) paumacariyaM mahAyasa, ahayaM icchAmi pariphuDaM souN| (III.8) ""mahai mahApurisANa ya cariyaM ca jahakkama suNasu'"" (III.17) evaM rAhavacariyaM puriso jo paDhai suNai bhAviya karaNo" (CIII.75) evaM halaharacariyaM niyayaM jo paDhai zuddhabhAveNa / (CXVIII. 93) dumbhAsiyAi" / nAsaMti paumakittAkahAe dUraM smtthaai| (CX VIII. 97) eyaM...rAmAraviMdacariyaM tu surya samatthaM, nAsei duggaipahaM / (CXVIII. 101) eyaM vIrajiNeNa rAmacariya siTTha mahatthaM purA..I (CXVIII. 102) ''imaM cariyaM / (CXVIII. 103) eyaM rAhavacariyaM ...| (CXVIII. 114) "raiyaM rAhavacariya...| (CXVIII. 118) 2. avarAiyA kayAi, gurubhArA sohaNe tihimuhutte / puttaM ceva pasuyA, viysiyvrpumsrismuhN|| jammUsavo mahaMto tassa kao dasaraheNa tuNaM / nAmaM ca viraiyaM se paumo paumuppaladalaccho / xxv.7-8. From these stanzas embodyiog the circumstance or factor responsible for the name Pauma it will be evident to the readers that the following statement of Dr. Jyotiprasad Jain is absolutely erroneous : mahArAjA rAmacandra kA muni avasthA kA nAma padma thA, ataH jaina paraMparA meM rAmakathA kA padmacarita yA padmapurANa nAma hI rUDha huaa| (-Vimalorya Aura Unaka Paumachariyath, P. 438). So, too, the statement of Priti, V. M. Shah, who says: "It gives a Jain version of the life history of Pauma by which name Rama is known to the Jains, because the colour of his body resembled that of a blue lotus (pauma)"

Page #42
VIMALASURI'S AIM IN WRITING THE PAOMACHARIYA : : 29 Dhruya, however, appears to have advanced this bighly fanciful hypothesis of two separate works called Rabavachariya and Paumachariyal to suit his late dating of Paumachariya based on ground of 'Inte' metres and modern' Prakrit. No doubt, the poem deals with the life-story of Rams, but it also deals with the life of Laksmana and Ravana at great length. That is Vimalasari presents to his readers the lives of three of the great figures ( viz., the 8th Baladeva, Narayana or Vasudeva, and Pratinarayana or Prati-Vasudeva ). Although Laksmana and Ravana are, with Rama, Sulaka-purusa3, they are spiritually inferior to him for he nlone at the end of his life bere attains Nirvana and the other two sink in hell. This consideration might have weighed with the poet when he named his work as Padmachariya, In the popular story of Rama, he being the first and foremost hero, the work is naturally named after him (e. g., the Ramayana ); and it is not unlikely that this factor too might have influenced the poet in calling his poem Paumachariya. As the date of the Padma-purann of the Hindus is not known definitely we cannot say that the name Padmapurana might have influenced Vimalasari in naming his Purana dealing with the life of Rama. 14. THE EXTENT OF THE PAUN ACHARIYA : Paumachariya is divided into 118 chapters or cantos, the first thirty-five of which are called Uddesas (Uddesakas, or occasionally Samuddesaka ) and the rest Parvans. In the extent of individual cantos there is great disparity: the sbor test is the 60th canto with nine stanzas only and the longest is the eighth with 286 stanzas. Comparatively spenking, the cantos in the first half of the poem are longer, whereas those in the second half are shorter. The total number of stanzas comprising the work is 8651. 15. VIMALASURI'S AIM IN WRITING THE PAUMACHARIYA : Vimalasari holds that the Ramayana stories of the Hindu poets) are most ceretainly lies ; he thinks that the absurdities which are related regarding the life of Rama, Ravana, Kumbbakarna and others are not worthy of belief, and that the poets who composed Ramayana were liers. Through the mouth of King Srenika and Gautama the poet gives expression to all this : "How is it possible that the great Raksasa heroes, though very strong, were killed by the Vanaras (monkeys)? It is reported in the popular scriptures that all the Raksasas led by Ravana used to eat meat and drink blood and marrow, and that Ravana's brother Kumbhakarna used to sleep for six months without a break; even though his body would be crushed by big elephants and his ears filled with potfuls of oil he would not wake up; he would not hear the sonnd of drums beaten near him nor would 1. See Introduction (pp. 7-8 ) to Paumachariyam (Chapters 27 and 28 ), edited by Sri S. C. Upadhyaye. 2. Why the poet uses two words for a chapter' or 'a canto' and not one consistently we cannot say. The Upodghata to the Bhavnagar edition gives the total number to be approximately 9000 stanzas (Asanna-nava-sahasra-floka-pramitar). Pandit Premi states the total number of verses, to be 10000 Anustup slokas (Jain Sahitya Aura Itihasa, p. 89 of the revised edition) Professor Gore and Laddu remark in their edition that the poem contains more than 9000 stanzas. This statement needs to be corrected. aliyaM pi savvameyaM, uvavattiviruddha paccayaguNehiM / 27 HERTET AFT, a fear og II. 17

Page #43
30 INTRODUCTION he get up from his bed if the period of six months was not over! When he got up, being overpowered with fierce hunger he would devour whatever would be near him at the time, such as elephants and buffaloes. Having filled his belly by devouring gods, men, elephants and the like he would again go to bed for another six months....... Again, it is said that Indra, when defeated in battle by Ravana, was bound in chains and taken to Lanka. How can anyone take Indra captive-Indra who rules over Jambudvipa with its gods and men? One would be reduced to heaps of ashes at the mere thought of attacking him, who has Airavata, the elephant-jewel and Vajra, the thunderbolt at his command! At that rate we might as well affirm that the lion is overcome by the deer, the elephant by the dog! Further, it is reported that Rama during his sojourn in the forest killed a (wondrous) golden deer and that (at Kiskindha) Rama treacherously killed Valin in order to oblige (his ally) Sugriva and win (Su-) Tara for him (Sugriva ). It is also said that the Vanaras constructed a bridge across the acean".1 It is with a view to removing all such absurdities, inconsistencies and incredible elements found in the popular Ramayana stories that Vimalasiri undertakes the composition of the Paumachariya. It is the poet's intention to present faithfully the life of Rama as was proclaimed by Lord Mahavira himself. That the poem is intent on the propagation of the teachings of the Jinas is evident to every reader of this Purana or Charita. In the concluding portion of his work Vimalasuri exhorts his readers (or hearers) to practise the Dharma as expounded by the Jinas : hue kiM va kIra, ambo bhaNiyambaeca loyammi ekapayammi vi bujjhaha ramaha sayA jiNavaramayammi // jiNasAsaNANuratA hoUNaM kuha uttamaM dhammaM / jela avigdhaM pAvaha, baladevAI gayA jatthaM // CXVIII. 112-113. It is thus very clear that Vimalasari aims mainly at propagation of Jaina Dharma through his Palmachariya. 16. VIMALASURI'S CONCEPTION OF RAKSASAS AND VANARAS: Vimalasuri's conception of Raksasas and Vanaras is markedly different from that of Valmiki. The Raksasas are not man-eating demons with fearful and hideous appearances. Nor are the Vanaras animals having long tails living on fruits etc., and using their nails and teeth as their weapons. They are, in reality, a race of the Vidyadharas, "A class of beings endowed with many supernatural qualities, if not human beings in the correct sense of the term. Beastly and uncouth behaviour and appearances are not therein attributed to them. On the other hand, they are depicted as having been highly civilized, who, far from killing and devouring all animals that they could obtain, strictly adhered to the vow of Ahimsa". The dynasty of Vidyadharas at Lanka came to be called Raksasas after the great and 1. Cf. Canto II. 105-117, III. 8-15 (and VIII. 58-60) 2. to bhai garido supehi naravasaha dinnamano ja kepalIya siddha ahama tumheM pariSami // na ya raklaso ta bhai dasAnI ne aamisaahaarii| aliyaM ti sabvameyaM, bhaNati jaM kukaiNo mUDhA // III. 14-15. 3. "Tradition about Vanaras and Raksasas"-Chakravarti C in I. H. Q. Vol. I (1925).

Page #44
CHARACTERISATION IN PAUMACHARIYA 31 celebrated Vidyadhara hero named Raksasa. The author gives also another explanation as to why the Vidyadbaras were called Raksasas : rakkhaMti rakkhasA khala dIvA puNNaNa rakkhiyA jeNa / teNaM ciya khayarANaM, rakkhasanAmaM kayaM loe // V.257. The Vidyadharas of Kiskindhipura received the name of Vanaras because of their custom of wearing the pictures of monkeys as symbols or totems on their banners and crowns. This conception of Vimalasari about the Raksasas and the Vanaras is born of the growing spirit of rationalism of his age. The fanciful and highly exaggerated poetic descriptions of the Raksasas and the Vanaras given in the popular Ramayana stories were unacceptuble to Vimalasuri, a champion of rationalism. He, therefore, portrays the Raksasas and the Vanaras as Vidyadharas, possessed of supernatural powers and are thus, capable of the heroic exploits attributed to them. He gives a realistic interpretation of the epithet of Ravana when he writes: Ravana's mother hangs around his neck a wondrous necklace of Ratnas, in which his face is reflected nine times, hence his epithet of Dasamukha ""The man with ten faces" (VII. 95-96): ........" / so jaNaNIeN piNaddhI kaNThe bAlassa vrhaaro|| rayaNakiraNesu etto, muhAi niyayavayaNa srisaaii| hAre divAi phuDa, teNa kayaM dahamuho naam|| 17. CHARACTERISATION IN PAUMACHARIYA Valmiki's Ramayana is generally regarded as one of the most beautiful and moving of all stories in literature. One of the very important factors contributing to its greatness and beauty is its unique characterization. The story of Rama presented by Vimalasuri agrees only partly with Valmiki's Ramayana and considerably differs from it on account of the many omissions, additions and modifications effected by him. These changes powerfully affect the characterization in Palmachariya. Consideration of space prevents us from undertaking here a review of the characters of the important men and women that have played a conspicuous part in the story. We rest content by pointing only to some of the more noteworthy aspects of the characterization in the Paumachariya. Vimalasuri's aim at elevating his characters is very obvious. According to the Valmiki-Ramayana, Kaikeyi is a selfish, greedy and intriguing woman. Rama kills Valin treacherously and is guilty of killing Sambuka. Ravana is a tyrant, an oppressor of mankind, violently obstructing sacrifices, and he abducts women. Valin is a usurper, and unlawfully takes possession . 1. evaM tu mahAvaMse, volINe mehavAhaNo jaao| rakkhasasubo mahappA maNavegAe samuppano // tassa ya nAmeNa imo, rakkhasarvaso jayammi vikkhaao| V. 251-52. jaM jassa havai niyayaM narassa logammi lakkhaNAvayavaM / taM tassa hoi nAma; guNehi guNapaccayanimittaM // khaggeNa khaggadhArI, dhaNuheNa dhaNudharo, paDeNa pddii| bAseNa AsavAro, hatyAroho ya hINaM // ikkhUNa ya ikkhAgo, jAo dhijjAharANa vijAe / taha vANarANa vaMso, vANaraciMdheNa nivvddio| vANaraciMdheNa ime, chattAinivesiyA kaI jeNa vijAharA jaNeNaM, vuccaMti ha pANarA teNa // VI. 86-90.

Page #45
32 INTRODUCTION of his brother's wife and kingdom. Vimalasuri takes a very sympathetic view of these characters and attempts to clear them of blume. He represents Kaikeyi as a mother par excellece who is prepared to let her husband accept asceticism but desperately tries to retain her loving son. She does not demand Rama's exile. Valin, a mighty Vidyadhara hero, though capable of inflicting a crushing defeat on Ravana voluntarily appoints Sugriva to the throne and himself becomes a monk. This acconnt acquits Valin of the shameful charge of living with his brother's wife, and Rama of the charge of treacherously slaying Valin, who had done no harm to him. Laksmana kills Sambuka by accident and this exonerates Rama completely from the guilt of slaying a Tapasvin, though Sudra. Ravana is a pious and devout Jaina. He restores ruined Jaina shrines. As far as possible he avoids Himhsa, whenever he has to fight. In his world-conquest he is shown to bave subdued his enemies, whom he later on sets free and restores to them their kingdom: His only weakness is his passion for Sita. Vimalasuri is probably the first poet to represent Ravana as hero eminently suited to great tragic play of the Western type. The poet presents Kumbhakaina and other Raksasa heroes as very pious souls devoid of all the ugly and ferocious traits attributed to them in the Valmiki Ramayana. Another remarkable aspect of the characterization in the Paumachariya is to be seen in the large number of wives of some principal characters. According to Vimalasuri, Rama, Laksmana and Hanumat had 800, 16000 and 100 wives respectively. Sagara and Harisena, two sovereign rulers hud each 6.000 wives. Ravana at a time had married 6000 wives. Vimalasuri probably believed that the greater number of wives a person has, the greater is his glory! According to Valmiki's Ramayana Rama was devoted and faithful to his only wife Sita. Laksmana was married to Urmila only and Hanumat was celibate One more noteworthy aspect of the characterization in the Paumachariya is that all the principal characters in the Paumachariya barring Laksmana (and Ravana) are pious Jaina laymen who retire from the world at the end and become Jaina monks and attain to liberation or heaven. Laksmana is shown to have sunk into helfter death for having failed to adopt Jaina Dharma. Kaikeyi, Sita, etc., become Jaina nuns. Again, in Valmiki's Ramayana Rama is the central figure but in the Paumachariya Laksmana plays a leading part. Its he, not Rama, who kills Ravana. 18. THE LANGUAGE OF THE PAUMACHARIYA' The language of the Paumachariya is Prakrit. Jacobi points out some of its peculiar features and remarks: "It is therefore, a primitive and not yet grammatically refined Prakrit." This Prakrit is designated by Jacobi and others as Jaina Mabarastri, the language of the non-canonical books of the Svetathbara writers. The various Nijjuttis and narrative works like Paumachariya, Vasudevahindi and others represent the archaic form of Jaina Maharastri. Haribhadra's Samaradityakatha represents its classical form in which it comes nearest to pure Maharastri and shows some influence of Sanskrit. The stories of Devendra in his commentary on Uttaradhyayanasutra and the anthology Vajjalagga show its late form. In the introduction to Bhavisattakaha Jacobi states that the Paumachariya, which was composed before the appearance of literary Apabhrathsa, contains many Apabhramhsus (vulgarisms-the words of the vulgar 1. The Paumachariya is the oldest Prakrit Kavya preserved to us. It is, therefore, linguistically of very great importance. A full grammatical analysis of the whole work is a desideratum. In writing this small section on the language of the Paumachariya I have made full use of Jacobi's remarks about it and of Dr. Ghatage's Introduction to Kahanaya-Tigam and his paper : "A Locative Form in Pauma-chariya". 2. Some Ancient Jain Works, Modern Review, December, 1914. 3. Introduction to Kahanaya-Tigam.

Page #46
THE LANGUAGE OF THE PAOMCHARIYA : 33 speech which have penetrated into the literary Prakrit). He classifies Apabbramsal forms into three groups. The first consists of forms which also occur in the Ap.-language as a regular feature, like the gerund in-evi, the pronoun kavana or the negativ particle navi. The second comprises linguistic peculiarities, which are analogous to Ap. : . (i) Besides the genuine infinitive in-um and -ium, there occur also for them the absolutives in -ana, and -iuna, which is also the case with Ap. gerunds in -eppi, - eppinu, -evi, evinu (ii) The Loc. Plu. in -esu appears for the Inst. plu. and vice versa. In Ap. both the cases sound alike: Ap narahi, narehi. (iii) The Acc. Sg. of the stems in a, i (i), (u), ends in -an,-it, un accoding to the grammar, but the MSS write often for them a, 7, , irregularly and without agreement among themselves. The reason for interchange is to be sought in this that in the popular speech as in Ap. the referred stems sound alike in the Nom. and the Acc. (iv) Forms of the pronominal base etad in the Fem. : The Nom. sg. often ends in a short 'a' instead of a long one, e.g., esa Puri (35, 01 f. 46), esa hiz 37.62 coa Kaha (38.5) and in the Acc. sg. instead of eyam also ext is used, e. &, esa dehi suya (98.7). In Ap. in the Nom. and Acc. the same base in the Fem. is eha; possibly the older popular speech bad for it the word 'esa' in the Nom. and Acc. which the poet has accepted in Prakrit. The third group consists of those vulgarisms which seem to be the predecessors of the forms usual in. Ap. Such a form is nojjai (=jfiayate). This word frequently occurs in the Paumachariya to express an Upama or Utfreksa, and is the forerunner of the Ap. navai (which is originated from navrai in Prakrit, and Hemachandra informs us that narvai and najjai can be used for jayate)' Dr. Ghatage critically examines the Lcc. forms (in-su) in Padmacbariya. He shows how in a few cases the Loc. Pl. form is used for either cases, e.g., (i) for the Acc. of the OIA to denote the object of verbs implying motion towards, (ii) for serving the function of the Abl. and (ii) for the regular Cenitive. and further adds that .All these usages are rare and only show how the Prakrit syntax was losing the precision of the OIA stage'. He shows also how in a large number of cases the form in-suis used as Inst. pl. as Loc. sg, and pl. He explains the anomalies as follows: "The real cause of all such anomalies can only be the habit of the writer due to the current usage of his mother tongue or the longuege of bis daily intercourse. The spoken language of the writer must have a usage in which the three forms of the Inst. Plu., the Loc. sg. and plu. were indiscriminately used and this fact has led the writer to take the same liberty in the literary language also, in which he has chosen to write his epic." In the introduction to the Bhavisattakaba Jacobi writes that one MS. of the Paumacariya offers A number of orthographic peculiarities which rest upon the phonological features of Ap., namely, the change of the intervocalic m to nasalized v, which the MSS represent os MV or V. The said MS of the Paumachariya often writes jamva, tamva for Pkt. Jara, tara (Ap. jana, tana, jara, tata), almcst always savara for samara, and conversely Ramana and Famrana for Ravana and only once Nemala for Nevala. For Hanuma demanded by the grammar, the MSS of the Paumachariya write Hanumo, Hanuro, Hanuo, which suppose Hanuvo according to the characteristics of Ap. Maharajasri Punyavijayaji has noted a few more cages : emra, Tavalitti (Tamralipti), nivisa (nimisa), Harinagavesi (ogama-si), panavemi (IX. 99), Vajjasamana (= vajrasravana - Vajrakarna, XXXIII. 147) and Parimio (= Parivstah, V. 218, XXXVII. 14). 1. Introduction to the Bhavisattakaba (Translated from the Original German by Dr. Ghosal), pp. 363-65, Vol. IV, No. 4, (June 55), the Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda. 2. A Locative Form in Paumachariya, Sardha Satabdi Commemoration (pp. 57-64).

Page #47
INTRODUCTION A few striking features of the language of the Padmachariya are noted here below : (i) Disagreement in number : 'Bhogabbilasino aham' (XIV. 108). (ii) Unwarranted insertion of ma (a Sandhi-consonant) : Chattamattbamadie (XIV-131). (iii) Non-doubling of a consonant : Anathante (XIV. 134). (iv) The word Kailasa is spelt as Kavilasa (IX-51). (v) False analogy : Duluham (on the analogy of Sulaham ; CVI. 24), dukaya on the analogy of Sukaya ; CXVIII. 109), Soggai (CII. 190). (vi) Use of Gen. for the Abl. : Imassa dukk hassa moium amhe (CXVIII. 27); Bhoganash viratto (XXI. 74); for the Acc. : Rahavassa sabei (XLI. 6). (vii) Uninflected forms : Vaya me debi (CX. 8) Dathuna siddhapadima (CVIII. 17). (viii) Use of weak bases like Sahava (XXX. 30), Gurava (CXIII 14), Kurava (CXVIII. 83), "Aba bhanai Sabavo' (LXXIV. 41). (ix) Direct corruption of Sanskrit forms: Jannyanti (CXIII. 28), Sidhilayai (CXI. 21), Sidhili bhayassa (LIII. 24), Pabhasayanto (CVIII. 33), Lilayanto (CVIII. 2), Cintayantassa (CVII. 9), Gavesayant (XLVIII. 39) (x) Vasruti : Bovantihim (CX. 36), Bhuvantarammi (CX. 13), Khevar (= Kbedarh, XCVII. 23). A future form pavisse hath (VIII. 191) is regarded by some as a peculiarity of the archaic stage of Jain Mabarastri. It is, however, possible to read the text as 'Pavisse ham'. (xi) In one place we find the use of saha with the Loc. : Karemi mahilasu saba nehamn (CVIII. 39). Vimalasari uses simultaneously many synonymous words where one of them would do, e. g., Cadnkkasarisovamehi (VII. 29), Mohandbayaratimira (IX. 90), Somasasivayanath (XVIII. 27). etc. Vimalasuri's language shows also many onomatopoeic words and their Multiplicatives : Gumagumagumanta (II. 40, Chimachimachimanta (XXVI. 48), Kadhakadhakadhenta (XXVI. 50), Cadacadacadanti XXVI. 51), Khanakhanakhananti, Kanakanakananti, Madamadamadanti (XXVI. 53), Kilikilikilanta, Cubuduhuduhanta (XCIV, 94, 41, 43), Ghughughughughughenta (CV. 59), etc. Vimalasari uses profusely Desi words, such as Cumpalaya (XXVI. 80), hakkhuvai (XLIV. 39), gbattai (LIII. 148), Savadahutta (LVI. 22), Vipparaddha (LIX. 50), bokkiya (LIX. 54), Caddiya (III. 83), Dhabavia (V. 239), ayallaya (VI, 162), purahutto (LXXI. 52), Sayaraha (LXXXVIII. 10), tattilla (XCIV. 14), abhitta (LXXI. 22) and many others. From this survey, though very brief, the readers would get an idea about the language of the Palmachariya which represents an archaic form of Jain Maharastri. 19. METRES IN THE PAUMACHARIYA : The Padmachariya is chiefly written in the Arya (or Gatha) metre, which is the real metre of Prakrit poetry. Jacobi pays a high compliment to Vimalasari for his command of the Gatha when he says "The Gathas conform to the nicest rules of metrics, not only those rules which are given by writers on metrics, but also one which we have found by analysing the Gatbas of classical Prakrit works like

Page #48
METRES IN THE PAUMACHARIYA : 35 Hala, Setubandha, etc." In Canto LI11.79 Vimalasuri uses the Dandaka with 84 syllables in each line; and in the same canto in the middle he employs the Pancha chamre (vv. 107-113). In Canto XXVIII. 47-50 he uses the Calitakaa, Vamsasthavila, Sarabba (or Surabha) and Totaka respectively. He uses a variety of metres for the closing verse of the various cantos as shown below: Giti : 16*, 965 (embodying Yamaka) Gabini) or Gahini : 11EUR or Gathin Skandhaka? : 48, 79, 102, 103, 108, 110, 111, 112, 114, 117. Aryaskandhaka : 115 Galituka : 550 Indravajra : 14, 21, 36, 64, 80, 83, 85, 91. Upendravajra : 49, 60, 62, 63, 113. Upajati : 4,9, 27, 32, 34, 40, 41, 43, 57, 69, 71, 81, 86, 89, 90, 104. 1. Some Ancient Jain Works-Modern Review, December, 1914. It is, however, to be noted that metrical exigency forces the poet on many occasions, to lengthen or shorten a vowel, to nasalize or denasalize a letter or to use verse fillers. Here are given below only a few examples. (i) Lengthening of a vowel : XXXIII, 32 TITUUT, XXXIII. 101 , XXXV. 13 . XXXVII 37 pecchas , XLI. 32 sAharemI, LXXVI. 26 nisevapU, etc. (ii) Shortening of a vowel : XXXIII. 1 3. (for Fal), XXXV, 31 g (for ?) XXXVIII. 32 grey (for feet). (iii) Nasalization: (for c) in XXXIII. 44, XXXIV. 4, etc. (nasalization and metrical protraction of , in XXXV. 63, XLIV. 20, XLVII. 39, etc. (iv) Denasalization: ya (for wa) in XXXIV. 28. (v) Verse-fillers : in 1.14, CXIII. 29, in LXIII. 16. In addition to these, we find that some lines involve the flaw called Yatibhanga, e.g., XXV. 73b, CXVII. 119a. 2. The normal Galitaka has 21 Matras in a quarter and is characterized by Yamaka at the end. For the definition of Galitaka and its varieties read Hemachandra's Chandonusasana, IV. 71f. 3. For the definition of Sarabha or Sarabha, see Prakrit-Paingalan, pp. 494-496, Bibliotheca Indica editition, Calcutta, 1900. 4. Here onwards the figures stand for the concluding verses of the corresponding cantos. Thus the figure 16 represents Canto XVI. 90. 5. In XCVI. 49, the first quarter is metrically defective as it contains 14 Mitras instead of 12. 6. For the definition of Gabini (ni) or Gathini (according to Hemachandra) see Prakrit-Paingalam, pp. 126, 127 (edition noted above). 7. For the definition of Skandhaka, see Prakrit-Paingalash, pp. 129-130. 8. The first half of the verse has 27 Matras, the second half, 32 Matras. 9. This verse presents 23 Matras in the first quarter and 22 Matras in the other three quarters and is taken here as a variety of Galitaka (with 22 Matras).

Page #49
INTRODUCTION Dodhaka 17, 22, 35, 46, 58, 87, 94. Indravamsa : 50. Upajati : 31. Vamsasthavila : 105. Rucira : 51, 70, 72, 76, 78, 84, 98. Vasantatilaka : 3, 5, 10, 12, 13, 19, 25 37, 39, 42, 44, 47, 55, 61, 66, 67, 68, 74, 77, 88, 92, 93, 99, 100, 101, 106, 118.9 Malini : 2, 6, 15, 18, 23, 24, 26, 38, 53, 59, 65 95, 109. Mandakranta : 29, 45, 54, 56. Sardalavaikridita : 1, 11, 20, 30, 75, 97. Sragdhara : 7, 33, 73, 82, 107. 20. GLIMPSES OF SOCIAL AND CULTURAL LIFE AS REFLECTED IN PAUMACARIYA : Apart from its moralising and didactic character Vimalasari's work is highly interesting to an antiquarian as it gives a picture of contemporary Indian society in general and Jain society in particular. The Palmachariya contains a prophetic account as follows: Here in India after the time of the Nanda Kings the Law of the Jinas will become scarce. The number of heretics would swell, the kings would behave like thieves; people would slander the "Sadhus'; bad practices would be the order of the day; people wouli indulge in Himsa, falsehood and thefts; the ignorant people would bestow gifts on the ignorant, censuring the Sadhus'....." Jacobi interprets this tradition thus : "Perhaps this refers more specially to Magadha and the adjoining countries, where under the reign of the Mauryas, Buddhism soon attaind the position of a popular religion, and must have become a formidable rival of Jainism." Vimalasari gives a very graphic description of the eightfold Jing-paja, Jinabbiseka, Jinavandang. bhakti, Jinastuti', the restoration of ruined Jain temples, construction of Jain temples, and their existence in every village, town, Sangama (& place where two rivers meet), mountain peak, public square etc. and the images of Jinas made of gold and bedecked with jewels" and his exhortation to the people 1. The first half of the verse is in Indravamsa and the second hall, in Vamsasthavila. 2. Tne concluding verse of the Canto is really 101 and it is in the Vasantalika. The rest of the verses (102 to 119) form the colophon. They are in the Arya. 3. The fourth quarter of the verse is metrically defective as it contains 16 syllables. 4. Canto LXXXIX. 42-49. 5. E. R. 1. Vol. VII. 6. Canto XXXII. 71-93. 7. Canto V. 120-122; Canto XXVIII. 46-50; CIX. 12-13 8. For example, kArei jiNaharANaM, samAraNaM junnnnbhggaapddiyaa| 9. For example, XI. 3a; also VIII. 136-139. jo jiNavarANa bhavaNaM, kuNai jahAvihava sArasaMjuttaM / so pAvai paramamuhaM suragaNa ahiNaMdio suiraM // XXXII. 85 10. Canto LXVI. 6-12, especially read : so natthi ettha gAmo neva puraM saMgama girivaro vA / fa 4*319 T0 fanu -LXVI. 9 11. LXVI. 116. kaMcaNa rayaya bhaINaM jiNapaDimANaM supuNNAI /

Page #50
while praising lip Rende. This revealede gods in SOCIAL AND CULTURAL LIFE IN PAOMACHARIYA : 37 to install the image of Jinas in every housel certainly point to & period when some "Sadhus' had already started residing in Chaityas and people had started worshipping idols in their own houses besides those in the public temples. He strongly denounces Godana, Stri-dana, Bhami-dana and Suvarnadans (which Munis do not accept). While praising Jina the author addresses him as Svayambhu Chaturmukha, Visnn (or Narayana or Ananta), Sankara (or Rudra).This reveals the author's catholicity of outlook no doubt. but it also reveals the immense popoularity of the Trinity of Hindu gods in those centuries. The author gives a good description of Astahnika festival of the Jains which commences on the 8th day and closes on the full-moon day of Asadha, Karttika and Phalguna*; during these days fasts are observed and the temples of Jinas are decorated, the Jinabhiseka is performed and the images of Jinas are worshipped. He refers to the dispute regarding the processions of Brahma-ratha and Jina-ratha. He speaks of Bhavanapali devata attending on the fing and devas and the Yaksa lords Parnabhadra and Manibhadra attending on the Tirthamkara (Santinatha). The poet's severe condemnation of the Brahmanas and his bitter attack against the Vedic cult of animal sacrifice' probably suggest that the Brahmanas had sway over the masses and animal sacrifices frequently performed during the time of the poet. His repeated and vehement denunciation of meat-eating probably points to the fact that the babit of meat-eating was prevalent among farge sections of the populace. The poet refers to the custom of not eating meat during the reight-day' festival.' The author refers to Tapasas (Brahmanas, who have renounced society and live in the woods), se and to Brahmanas serving as king's priests, to astrologers and dream-interpreters who were in the service of kings. The astrologers were consulted and their advice valued. "I Belief in good omens and evil portents was widely prevalent. People implicitly believed that dreams indicated coming events. The author gives a very vivid description of the Mlecchas or Yavanas or Anaryas. He gives 1. Canto LXXXIX. 51-54, especially read : ThAvehi jiNaharANaM, ghare ghare devpddimaao| V. 51. b. aMgudvapamANA vihu, jiNapaDimA jassa hohI gharaMmi / tassa bhavaNAo mArI nAsihii lahuM na saMdeho // V. 54. 2. XIV. 50-53. 3. Canto V. 120-122 ; XXVII. 46-50; CIX, 12-12, read especially : HTC Di daruit ferestaut ET E F IARTZateriat fazta yariat BraET v. 122 tuhaM sayaMbhU mayavaM caubhmuho, piyAmaho viNhu jiNo tiloynno| XXVIII. 48 ab. so jiNavaro sasaMbhU, bhANu sivo saMkaro mahAdevo / viNhU hiraNNaganbho, bhahesaro Isaro rucho|| CIX. 12. 4. Canto XXIX. 1-6 and canto LXVI. 5. Canto VIII. 147 f. 6. Canto XXXVII. 43 and LXVII. 28.49. 7. Canto IV. 64.90 and XI. 6-91, CV. 44-46. 8. Canto XXII. 83-90; XXVI. 33-61. 9. Canto XXII. 72. 10. Canto XXXIII, 11. Canto V. 68. 12. $ EU THT, 941 af 1 avare taMbayavaNNA bAmaNadehA cibiDa nAsA // vakkalapatraviyacchA mArgabhayakaDisuttayAbharaNadehA / dhAUkayaMgarAgA viraiyasirimaMjarIkusumA // XX VII. 32-33.

Page #51
38 INTRODUCTION a list of many Aryn and Anarya Desa's', some of which are easy to identify with some parts of India and bordering countries but some are difficult to identify. As regards the position of women, the author portrays them as socially inferior to men. The repudiation of Anjanasundari and of Sita ou mere suspicion and public scandal respectively and treatment meted out to Anjanasunduri by her own p:rents as described by the poet will illustrate the point, It is regarded as a wonder that a woman should be born in another birth us man (CXVII.10). The sentiments expressed by Ananasundars about her pitinble condition on her being banished by her motherin-law and her own parent without caring to know what the truth was? are eloquent of woman's position in Indian society. From the accomplishments of princess Kuikeyi' it appears that girls coming from higher strata of society received education. Sita is said to have given advice to Raina regarding war. She is described as performing dances. A Charana-Kanya's wondrous dance in the royal court is described. This indicates that the art of dancing was a respectable one in the days of the author. The duscription of Svayathvaras shows that girls at the time of their welding were of marriagenble age. The two parties of the bride and the bridegroom valued highly the Kula-vainsa' of each side? The sentiments of Vira-mahilas when their husbands go out to Aght (and the response of their husbands as well) are very noble and speak of their high culture The Paumncbariya refers to fragrant unguents for rubbing and cleaning the body, a bathing stool made of Vaidurya, pitchers of gold studded with jewels while describing Ravana's bath. Musical instruments were played upon while Ravana was taking his bath. It describes also Ravana at his meal. Astraka, Mosuraka, Vetrasana and golden seats nre mentioned. The food is said to have consisted of 108 entables, 64 condiments anal boiled rice of 16 kinds. Elsewhere, the work refers to Naranga, Panasa, loguda, Kadali, Kharjara, Nalikers and food prepared with cow-milkos being offerred to monks! It refers also to Payasa (rice boiled in milk), curds, milk and Modakas prepared with inolasses and sugar 11 In another place still, it refers to Laddukas (round balls of sugar, wheat or rice-flour, ghee, etc.) and Mandas. Veat enting is referred to. Kihg Sith hasodasa is said to have been fond of human flesh.13 Lakshmana is described as being fond of wine. As regards ornaments, it mentions Cadamani, Santanaka-sekhara, ear-ornaments, bracelets studded with gems), waist-band, pearl-necklace, n signet-ring. In one place it mentions China cloth.16 The author refers to various weapons such as 'Asi-kinakn. Cara, Khedaka, Vasunandaka, Cakra. Tom:11, Parust, Paytsa, Mudgara, Sera, Jhasara, Bl:indi-mala, Gada, Sakti, Khurapra, Ardha-chandra, 1. Read Canto XCVIII. 57-67, especially, AhIra-boya-javaNA kacchA sagakIralA ya nemAlA / varA ya cArucchI, barAbaDA ceva sopArA // kasArabisANA vi ya vijA tisirA hiddivrNbtttthaa| sUlA bayvaramAlA gosAlA saramayA savarA // ANaMdA tisirA vi ya khasA tahA ceva hoti mhaalyaa| surasegA palhIyA khaMdyArA kolaulugA ya // purikoverA kuharA aMdyA ya tahA kliNgmaaiiyaa| ee a ya vaha lavaMkuse hiM jiyA desA // 2. Canto XVII. 32-35; also note; CII. 436 and CV. 10 vv. 64-67. 3. Canto XXIV. 5.8. 4. Canto XXXVII 34-36. 5. Canto XXXIX. 22. 6. Canto XXXVII. 47-59. 7. Canto XCVIII.S 8. Carto LVI. 13 f. 9. LXIX. 6 16. 10. XLI. 9 11. CXV. 8-10. 12. LXXXIV. 4 13. XXI. 74-75. 14. CXII. 74 75. 15. III. 98-99. 16. VIII-273.

Page #52
39 T. SOCIAL AND CULTURAL LIFE IN PAOMACHARIYA : Dhanus, Trisala, Kunta, Jangala, Ksurika,' and the like, and missiles like Varuna, Samirana, Agneya, Tamasa, Divakara, Uraga, Garuda, and Vinayaka." The author refers to the following musical Military) instruments : Patu-Pataha-Bheri JhallariKahala-Timila-Bharbha-Mrdanga-Damaru, Dhakka, Sankha, Kharamukhi, Hudukka, Pavaya, Kamsyatalika'; Vina and Vamsa, too, are mentioned. It refers to the code of honour according to which sramanas, Brahmanas, cows, women, children and the old people were not to be killed even if they gave offence." It states that people, frightened at the invasion of enemy, used to bury underground their gold, silver, ornaments, etc. The descriptions of Magadha, Rajagtha, etc., are more or less conventional hence we make only a passing reference to them. Some stray references, which are of interest to an antiquarian are given below. The Palmachariya speaks of : (i) A gem bored by a diamond (Vajra) - I. 13b. (ii) The ears of a Jester (Vidasaka) made out of wood I. 19. (iii) Elephants with their temples decorated with red mineral fluid (sindara), and who were adorned with 'Naksatramala', and bells (II. 39). (iv) A hunter looking upon the sight of a Jain monk as an evil omen (VI. 139.140). (v) Floor-decoration with five coloured powders (Rangavali : XXIX. 2 ; XL. 5; LXVI. 21). (vi) Ornamental drawings (Bhakti) with various mineral metals or Auids (Dhaturasa," XXIX. 3). (vii) A large nu.nber of wives of kings. (viii) A large number of supernatural lores (VII. 13642). (ix) Kanduka-krida (a game with a ball, IV. 13). (x) The exact replica of Dasaratha made of clay (Lepya, XXIII. 7). (xi) The celebrations on the birth of a son (XXV. 14). (xii) The drawing of life-like pictures on cloth (XXVIII. 9). (xiii) Various plants and creepers giving their names (LIII.79). (xiv) Dinara (a gold coin, LXVIII. 32), Ratna and Kakini (CXVIII-107), and of false weights and measures and their use (XIV. 26). (xv) Sending a 'Lekha' (letter XXXVII. 2 ; LXXVII. 45). (xvi) The cremation of Ravana with fragrant substances like Gosirsi-candana, Aguru, Karpura, etc. (LXXV. 4). 1. LVII. 28-29 ; LIX. 14, 23. LXXI. 21, etc. 2. LXXI. 60-67. 3. LVII. 22-23. 4. LXXXV. 19. 5. XXXV. 15; LXV. 30 6. LXIV. 10. 7. 11. 1-14. 8. Mallinatha (on Raghu 1. 4) explains : <Page #53
40 INTRODUCTION (xvii) The Sapatha-grahana' by Laksmana which is remarkable in its mode (XXXVIII. 18). and by Satrughna as well (LXXXVI. 9). (xviii) The five Ordeals (Divyas, only four are mentoned by name-1 Tularohana 2 Agnipravesa 3 Pbala-grahana 4 Visa-pana, (CI. 38-39). (xix) The honour done to a Data by presenting him Tambola etc. (LXXVIII, 44) and of bis being 'Avadhya'. (xx) The Mahabharata and Ramayana. It deserves notice that Vsmalasari knows the Maba. bharata as Bharata (CV. 16). Finally, the anthor reproduces many Abbanakas and Janasrutis which appear to have been taken from the popular speech directly, and have no parallels in Sanskrit literature. These cleanings and their interpretation) will enable the reader to get some idea of the social and cultural conditions as reflected in Paumachariya. In conclusion, I acknowledge my indebtedness to all the scholars in the field. I can never express in words what I owe to my teachers, Professor K. V. Abhyankar, Dr. A. N, Upadhye and Dr. A. M. Gbatage. I tender my hearty thanks to Muni Sri Punyavijayaji, Muni Sri Kalyanavijayaji, Acarya Jinavijayaji and Pandit Bechardas for the help I received from them regarding a few points of dispute about Vimalasori. I have no words to express adequately my heartiest thanks to Prajnacaksu Pandit Sukhlalji Sanghvi with whom I discussed some of the topics dealt with in the Introduction and derived valuable benefit. I shall ever remain grateful to him for his very keen interest in my work. I tender my warmest thanks to my friend, Principal C. N. Patel, who kindly went through the Introduction and made valuable suggestions to improve it. For all the imperfections in the Introduction, however, the entire responsibility is mine. Last but not the least, I am highly thankful to Dr. V. S. Agrawala and Pandit Dalsukhbhai Nalyanin. General Elitors of the Prakrit Text Society series for inviting me to write this Introduction. Now I close, reqi.c.sting with Vimala : UrNa airittaM vA jaM ettha kayaM pamAyadoseNaM / taM me paDipUreuM khamantu, iha paNDiyA savvaM // --CXVIII. 116 Gujarat College, Ahmedabad. (V. M. KULKARNI) October 10, 1959,

Page #54
// Namo aNuogadharANaM / / sirIvimalAyariyaviraiyaM paumacariyaM 1. suttavihANaM maGgalamsiddha-sura-kinnaroraga-daNuvai-bhavaNindavandaparimahiyaM / usahaM jiNavaravasaha, avasappiNiAititthayaraM // 1 // aniya viniyakasAyaM, apuNabbhava saMbhavaM bhavaviNAsaM / abhinandaNaM ca sumaI, paumAbhaM paumasacchAyaM // 2 // tijaguttamaM supAsaM. sasippabhaM jiNavaraM kusumadantaM / aha sIyalaM muNindaM, seyaMsaM ceva vasupujaM // 3 // vimalaM tahA aNantaM, dhammaM dhammAsayaM jiNaM santi / kunthu kasAyamahaNaM, araM jiyAriM mahAbhAgaM // 4 // maliM maliyabhavohaM, muNisubbaya suvayaM tiyasanAhaM / paumassa imaM cariyaM, jassa ya titthe samuppannaM // 5 // nami nemi taha ya pAsaM, uragamahAphaNimaNIsu pajjaliyaM / vIraM vilINarayamala, tihuyaNaparivandiyaM bhayavaM // 6 // anne vi je mahArisi, gaNahara aNagAra laddhamAhappe / maNa-vayaNa-kAyagutte, savve sirasA namasAmi // 7 // padmacarita 1. sUtravidhAna maGgalAcaraNa vidyA, maMtra, zilpa Adi vividha siddhiyA~ prApta karanevAle siddha, deva, kinnara, nAga, asurapati evaM bhavanendroMke samUha dvArA pUjita, jinavaroMmeM vRSabhake samAna zreSTha aura isa avasarpiNI' kAlameM honevAle prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhako,-kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karanevAle ajitako,-mukti prApta karanese punaH janma dhAraNa nahIM karanevAle sambhavako,-janmakA nAza karanevAle abhinandana va sumatiko,-padmake samAna sundara kAntivAle padmaprabhako, tInoM lokoMmeM uttama supArzvako,-jinezvara zaziprabha (candraprabha) tathA kusumadanta (suvidhi)ko,-muniyoMmeM indrake samAna zItala, zreyAMsa, vAsupUjya) vimala evaM anantako, -dharmake AzrayarUpa dharmako,-rAgAdi Antarika zatruoMke Upara vijaya prApta karanevAle zAntiko,-kaSAyakA nAza karanevAle kunthuko,-zatruoMko jItanevAle tathA ananta aizvarya-sampanna arako, janmamaraNake pravAhakA nAza karanevAle malliko,-suvratadhArI, devoMke svAmI ( arthAt devAdhideva) tathA padma (rAma) kI kathA jinake zAsanakAlameM ghaTI aise munisuvratako, nami evaM nemiko,-dharaNendra nAmaka nAgakI bar3I bar3I phaNAoMke Upara sthita maNiyoMke prakAzase dedIpyamAna pArzvako, karmamalako dUra karanevAle aura isIlie tInoM lokoM dvArA pUjita bhagavAn vIrako, tathA dUsare 1. suvidhijinam / 2. jaina zAstroM meM utsarpiNI evaM avasarpiNIke nAmase kAlake mukhya do vibhAga kiye gaye haiN| ina utsarpiNI tathA avasarpiNImeM asaMkhyeya varSa vyatIta ho jAte haiN| utsarpiNI kAlameM rUpa, rasa, gandha, zarIra, AyuSya, bala Adi vaibhava kramazaH bar3hate jAte haiM, jabaki bhavasarpiNIkAlameM ve saba ghaTate jAte haiN| pratyeka utsarpiNI tathA avasapiNIke chaha vibhAga kiye gaye haiN| inameM se pratyeka vibhAgako ArA (saMskRta zabda 'bhara') kahA jAtA hai / utsarpiNI tathA avasarpiNIko kAlacakrake eka pahiyeke rUpame kalpanA kareM to inake vAraha vibhAgoMko 'ArA' kaha sakate haiN| ekake chaha bhAre pUrNa hone para dUsareke AroMkA Arambha hotA hai| chaha Aroke nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) suSamA-suSamA, (2) suSamA, (3) suSamAduSamA, (4) duHSamA-suSamA, (5) duHSamA, aura (6) duHssmaa-duHssmaa| tIrthakara tIsare Areke aMtameM aura cauthe AremeM hote haiN| isa samasa bhAratavarSa Adi kSetroM meM avasarpiNIkA pA~cavA~ ArA cala rahA hai| 3. kaSAyake cAra bheda haiM: krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha /

Page #55
[1.8 paumacariyaM abhidheyamnAmAvaliyanibaddhaM, AyariyaparaMparAgayaM sabaM / vocchAmi paumacariyaM, ahANupuci samAseNa // 8 // ko vaNNiUNa tIrai, nIsesaM paumacariyasaMbandhaM / mottUNa kevaliniNaM, tikAlanANaM havai jassa // 9 // jiNavaramuhAo attho, jo puviM niggao bahuviyappo / so gaNaharehi dhariuM, saMkhevamiNo ya uvaiTTho // 10 // evaM paraMparAe, parihANI puragantha-atthANaM / nAUNa kAlabhAvaM, na rUsiyavvaM buhajaNeNaM // 11 // atthettha visamasIlA, kevi narA dosagahaNatalicchA / tuTTA vi subhaNiehiM, eka pi guNaM na geNhanti // 12 // sabannabhAsiyatthaM, bhaNanti kaiNo jahAgamaguNeNaM / kiM vajjasRibhinne, na riyaha tantU mahArayaNe // 13 // etthaM ciya parisAe, narANa cittAi~ bahuviyappAiM / ko sakko ghettuje pavaNahayAI va pattAI ? // 14 // titthayarehi vi na kayaM, ekkamayaM tihuyaNaM suyadharehiM / amhArisehi kiM puNa, kIrai iha mandabuddhIhiM ? // 15 // nai vi hu duggahahiyao, logo bahukUDa-kavaDamehAvI / taha vi ya bhaNAmi saMpai, sbuddhivihvaannusaarennN|| 16 // dehaM rogAiNNaM, nIyaM taDivilasiyaM piva aNicaM / navaraM kabaguNaraso, jAva ya sasi-sUra-gahacakaM // 17 // tamhA nareNa niyayaM, mahaimahApurisakittaNucchAhaM / hiyae ciya kAyavvaM, attANaM ceyamANeNaM // 18 // bhI jo mahimAzAlI evaM duSpravRttiyoMse mana-vacana-kAyakI rakSA karanevAle maharSi, gaNadhara va sAdhu haiM ina sabako maiM mastaka jhukAkara namaskAra karatA huuN| (1-7) grantharacanAkI pratijJA maiM padma (rAma) kI kathAko, jisameM aneka nAma Ate haiM aura jo AcAya-paramparAse mujhe prApta huI hai, use yathAkrama saMkSepase kahU~gA / (8) jise bhUta, bhaviSya evaM vartamAna ina tInoM kAloMkA jJAna ho usa kevalajJAnI jinezvarako chor3akara dUsarA kauna rAmake caritako samagrabhAvase kahane meM samartha hai ? (9) jinavarake mukhase aneka vikalpa evaM vibhinna AzayoMse paripUrNa jo artha pahale prakAzita huA vaha unake sAkSAt ziSya gaNadharoMne dhAraNa kiyaa| unhoMne usIko punaH saMkSepase kahA / (10) isa prakAra paramparAse pUrva-grantha evaM unake artha kSINa hote gye| ataeva kAlakA prabhAva jAnakara buddhizAlI puruSako kruddha na honA cAhiye , (11) yahA~ para duzcarita evaM doSagrahaNa karane meM hI tatpara kucha aise bhI loga hote haiM jo sundara upadeza dvArA tuSTa kiye jAne para bhI eka bhI guNa grahaNa nahIM karate / (12) sarvajJa dvArA kathita arthako kavijana apane apane zAstrAbhyAsa evaM zakti, nipuNatA Adi guNoMke anusAra kahate haiM; vanakI saIse chinna mahAratnameM kyA dorA nahIM piroyA jAtA? (13) - isa sabhAmeM logoMkI cittavRtti aneka prakAra kI hai| pavanake dvArA kampita pattoMke jaisI asthira cittavRttiyoMko prahaNa karanemeM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? (14) jaba zrutadhara tIrthakara bhI tInoM lokoMko ekamata nahIM kara sake, taba hamAre jaise mandabuddhi to isameM kara hI kyA sakate haiM ? (15) yadyapi logoMkA hRdaya bar3I kaThinAIse pakar3a meM A sake aisA gaharA hotA hai aura chalakapaTameM bhI ve dakSa hote haiM, tathApi maiM apane buddhivaibhavake anusAra aba kahatA huuN| (16) zarIra rogase bharApUrA hai, jIvana bijalIkI camakakI bhA~ti kSaNajIvI hai; kevala kAvya-guNakA rasa hI jabataka candra, 1. tatparAH / 2. pravizati / 3. pAdapUraNArthakamavyayam / 4. svabuddhi / 5. cetayatA-jAnatA / 6 bArahaveM aMga dRSTivAdake eka bhAgako jana-paramparAmeM pUrva-prantha kahate hai, parantu pAzcAtya vidvAnoMke matake anusAra pUrva-granthase abhipreta prAk-mahAvIrakAlIna sAhitya hai| 7. saMskRta sAhityake AcAryoMne kAyodbhavake hetuokA ullekha isa prakAra kiyA hai : zaktinipuNatA lokazAstrAdyavekSaNAt / kAvyajJazikSayA'bhyAsa iti hetustadudbhave // kAvyaprakAza 1-3 naisargiko ca pratibhA. zrutaM ca bahu nirmalam / amandazcA'bhiyogo'syAH kAraNaM kAvyasampadaH // kAvyAdarza 1-1.3 kavitvaM durlabhaM tatra zaktistatra ca durlabhA / vyutpattidurlabhA tatra vivekastatra durlabhaH // amipurANa 337.4 naisagaNatA lokazAvAyavIke hetuokA ullekhatake anusAra pUrva -

Page #56
1. 31] 1. suttavihANaM dehAvayavasAphalyamte nAma honti kaNNA, je jiNavarasAsaNammi suipuNNA / anne vidUsagassa va, dArumayA ceva nimmaviyA // 19 // taM ceva uttimaGgaM, jaM ghummai vaNNaNAisAmanne / annaM puNa guNarahiyaM, nAliyarakaraGkayaM ceva // 20 // jiNadarisaNujjayA vi hu, je nayaNA te havanti supasatthA / micchattamailiyA puNa, cittayareNaM va nimmaviyA // 21 // jiNavarakahANurattA, dantA te honti kantisaMjuttA / sesA silesakajje, jAyA vi hu vayaNabandhammi // 22 // kiM nAsiyAe~ kIrai, bahuvihasasugandhagandhaluddhAe ? / musuyatthagandhagandhaM, jA na vi jANei logammi // 23 // je ciya samaullAvaM, bhaNanti te uttamA iha ohaa| anne suttajalUgA-paTTIsaMvukkasamasarisA // 24 // nA jANai samayarasaM, sA jIhA sundarA havai loe / dubayaNatikkhadhArA, sesA churiya va navaghaDiyA // 25 // taM pi ya havai pahANaM, muhakamalaM jaM guNesu tettillaM / annaM bilaM va bhaNNai, bhariyaM ciya dantakIDANaM // 26 // jo paDhai suNai puriso, sAmaNNe ujjamei sattIe / so uttamo hu loe, anno puNa sippiyako cha // 27 // sabAyareNa evaM, puriseNaM ujjhiUNa mUDhattaM / hoyavvaM nayamaiNA, jiNasAsaNabhattijutteNaM // 28 // aha paumacariyatuGge, vIramahAgayavareNa nimmavie / magge paraMparAe, ajjavi kaikuJjarANa gamo // 29 // taha kaivaragayamayagandhaloluo mahuyaro va maggeNaM / payadANabindudiTThI, ahamavi teNaM ciya payaTTo // 30 // suttANusArasarasaM, raiyaM gAhAhi pAyaDaphuDatthaM / vimaleNa paumacariyaM, saMkheveNaM nisAmeha // 31 // sUrya evaM prahamaNDala haiM tabataka sthira rahatA hai| (17) isalie apane AtmasvarUpako jAnanevAle manuSyako cAhie ki vaha avazya hI bar3e-bar3e mahApuruSoMke saMkIrtanakA utsAha apane hRdayameM dhAraNa kre| (18) zarIrake vibhinna aMgoMkI sArthakatA ve hI kAna kAna kahe jAne yogya haiM jo jinavarake upadezase pUrNa haiN| dUsare to lakar3Ike banAye hue vidUSakake kAna jaise nirarthaka haiN| (19) vahI mastaka-mastaka hai jo zrAmaNya arthAt munidharmakA upadeza sunakara ahobhAvase dhunatA ho; dUsarA to garbharahita nAriyalake chilakeke samAna guNarahita hai| (20) jinezvaradevake darzanake lie jo A~kheM utsuka rahatI haiM ve hI vastutaH sundara evaM prazaMsanIya A~kheM haiM, bAkI jo A~kheM mithyAtvase mailI haiM ve to mAno kisI citrakArake dvArA banAI gaI haiM, arthAt ve sahI nahIM, kintu jhUThI haiM / (21) jo dA~ta jinavarakI kathAmeM anurakta haiM ve hI dA~ta kAntiyukta haiM; dUsare to muMhake caugaThe meM jar3aneke lie hI mAno banAye gaye haiN| ( 22) yadi isa lokameM suzAstroMke arthameM rahI huI sugandhako na pahacAna sake to anekavidha surabhita padArthokI sugandhakI gandhameM lubdha nAsikAkA kyA upayoga hai ? (23) yahA~ para ve hI hoTha uttama haiM jo samabhAvapUrvaka udgAra nikAlate haiN| dUsare to soI huI jauMkakI pIThake samAna haiM / (24) jo zAstra-rasakA AsvAda letI hai vahI jIbha isa jagatmeM sundara hai| dUsarI to durvacanarUpI tIkSNa dhArabAlI naI churIke samAna hI hai| (25) jo guNakathanameM tatpara rahatA hai vahI mukhakamala uttama hai; dUsarA to dA~tarUpI kor3oMse bharA huA bila hI hai ! (26) jo manuSya munidhamaMkA abhyAsa karatA hai, use sunatA hai aura usa para yathAzakti AcaraNa karatA hai, vahI isa lokameM uttama manuSya haiN| dUsaga to zilpI dvArA vinirmita mUrti sarIkhA hai| (27) ataeva mUDhatA evaM pramAdakA tyAga karake sadAcArI evaM nItiniSTha buddhizIla manuSyako cAhie ki vaha jinazAsanameM bhaktiyukta ho / (28) padmacaritarUpI samunnata zikhara para bhagavAna mahAvIrarUpI gajarAja dvArA nirmita mArgakA anugamana karake Aja bhI kavirUpI dUsare hAthI car3hate haiN| (29) ataeva uttama kavirUpI hAthI madakI gandhameM lolupa bhauMreke jaisA maiM bhI madakI bUMdoMmeM dRSTi rakhakara usI mArga para pravRtta huA huuN| (30) sUtroM (AgamoM) ke anusAra tathA rasapUrNa yaha padmacarita vimalane prakaTa evaM sphuTa athase yukta prAkRta gAthAoM meM likhA hai| ise tuma saMkSepase suno| (31) 1. siddhAntavacanam / 2. tatparam /

Page #57
paumacariyaM [1.32pranthaviSayAnukramaNikAThiIvaMsasamuppattI', patthANaraNaM' lvNkusuppttii'| nivANamaNeyabhavA, satta purANettha ahigArA // 32 // paumassa ceTTiyamiNaM, kAraNamiNamo'higArasaMjuttaM / tisalAsueNa bhaNiyaM, suttaM saMkhevao muNaha / / 33 / / vIrassa pavaraThANaM, viulagirImatthae maNabhirAme / taha indabhUhakahiyaM, seNiyaraNNassa nIsesaM // 34 // kulagaravaMsuppattI, nIIe logakAraNaM ceva / usabhajiNajammaNubbhava, ahiseyaM mandaragirimmi // 35 // uvaesaM ciya viviha, logassa ya attinAsaNaM ceva / sAmaNNa kevalubbhava, aisaya kusumohavuTTIo // 36 // sabasurA-'suramahiyaM, nivANaM paramasokkhamAhappaM / bharahassa bAhubaliNo, taha saMgAma jahAvattaM // 37 // jAINa ya uppattI, kutitthagaNa-vivihavesadhArINaM / vijjAharavaMsassa ya, uppattI vijudantassa // 38 // uvasagaM pi ya ghoraM, muNivaravasahassa saMjayantassa / kevalanANuppattI, vijAharaNaM ca dharaNeNaM // 39 // ajiyassa ya uppattI, puNNaghaNasuhA-'suhaM samosaraNe / vijjAharassa dinnaM, saraNaM jaha rakkhasindeNaM // 40 // dinnaM rakkhasavaiNA, ThANaM ca varo jahA kumArassa / sagarassa ya uppattI, dukkhaM sAmaNNa nivAgaM // 41 // aikantamahArakkho, jammaNavihavassa kittaNaM ceva / taha rakkhasavaMsassa ya, pavattaNaM ceva nAyavvaM // 42 // vANarakeUNa tahA, vaMmuppattI kameNa nAyabA / taDikesissa ya cariyaM, udahikumAreNa sahiyassa // 43 // kikkindhiandhayANaM, sirimAlAkheyarANa AgamaNaM / vahaNaM ca vijayasIhassa kovaNaM asaNiveyassa // 44 // adhikAra aura viSayasUcI isa purANameM sAta adhikAra haiM-1. vizvakI sthiti, 2. vaMzotpatti, 3. yuddha ke lie prasthAna, 4. yuddha, 5. lavaNa evaM aMkuzakI utpatti, 6. nirvANa, aura 7. aneka bhava / (32) trizalAke putra mahAvIra ke dvArA saMkSepameM kahe gaye, tathA vibhinna adhikAroMse yukta isa padmake caritako tuma suno / (33) isameM ina ghaTanAoMkA ullekha AtA hai : 1. vipulAcalake manorama zikhara para bhagavAna mahAvIrakA ThaharanA, 2. indrabhUti dvArA zreNika rAjAko samagra kathA kahanA, (34) 3. kulakaravaMzakI' utpatti, 4. loka-vyavahArako calAnevAlI nItikI sthApanA, 5. bhagavAn RSabhadevakA janma tathA mandarAcala para unakA abhiSeka, (35) 6. vividha prakArakA upadeza, 7. logoMke duHkhoMkA nivAraNa, 8. dIkSA, 9. kevaLa jJAnakI prApti, 10. atizaya varNana, 11. puSparAzikI vRSTi (36) 12. sabhI suroM evaM asuroM dvArA kI gaI pUjA, 13. nirvANa, 14. mokSakA utkRSTa mAhAtmya, 15. bharata evaM bAhubalIkA jaisA saMgrAma huA usakA varNana, (37) 16. jAtiyoMkI utpatti, 17. vividha vezadhArI anya matAvalambiyoMkI utpatti, 18. vidyaiMTake vidyAdhara vaMzakI utpatti, (38) 19 muniyoM meM vRSabhake samAna zreSTha saMjayantake Upara par3e hue ghora upasarga tathA kevalajJAnakI utpatti, 20. dharaNa dvArA kiyA gayA vidyAkA apaharaNa, (39) 21. ajitakI utpatti, 22. samavasaraNameM kahA gayA pUrNa-ghanakA zubha-azubha, 23. rAkSasendrake dvArA diyA gayA vidyAdhara ko Azraya, (40) 24. rAkSasapati dvArA kumArako diyA gayA prazraya evaM vara, 25. sagarakI utpatti, duHkha, munidharmakA aMgIkAra evaM nirvANa, (41) 26. atikAnta nAmaka mahArAkSasa, usake janma evaM vaibhavakA saMkIrtana / 27. isI prakAra rAkSasavaMzakA prArambha jAnanA caahie| (42) 28. jinakI dhvajAmeM vAnarakA cihna hai aise vAnaraketu vaMzakI utpatti, 29. udadhikumArake sAthakA taDitkezIkA carita bhI isI prakAra kramase jAnanA caahie| (43) 30. kiSkindhi, andhaka tathA zrImAla khecaroMkA Agamana, 31. vijayasiMha kA vadha, 32. azanivegakA krodha, (44) 33. andhakavadha, 34. pAdAlaMkAra nAmakI suMdara nagarImeM praveza, 35. madhugirike zikhara 1. aati-piiddaa| 2. yathAvRttam / 3. carite'smin kikkindhisthAne kiMkiMdhi ityapi pATho prAcIneSvAdazeSu dRshyte| 4. yugake AdimeM nIti Adiko vyavasthA karanevAle mahApuruSako kulakara kahate haiN| 5. tIrthakarake 34 atizaya (mahimAsUcaka vibhUtiyA~) ginAye gaye haiN| ve haiM-"cauro jammappabhiI ekkArasa kammasaMkhae jANa / nava dasa ya devajaNie cautisaM aisae vaMde // " .

Page #58
1.61] 1. suttavihANaM andhayavahaM paveso, pAyAlaMkArapuravare taiyA / kikkindhipuranivesa, mahugiriuvariM maNabhirAmaM // 45 // lAgamaNa-pavesaM, mukesiputtANa balamahantANaM / nigghAyamaraNaheU, mAlissa ya saMpayaM viulaM // 46 // veyahudakkhiNAe, seDhIe cakkavAlanayarammi / indassa ya uppattI, vijjAharaseDhisAmittaM // 47 / / mAlissa vaha jajjhe. vesamaNakumArajammaNuppattI / kusumantavarujjANe. sumAlipattassa ya pavesaM // 48 // kekasisahasaMjogaM, nidarisaNaM tattha prmsuminnaannN| jaNaNaM ca dahamuhassa ya, vijjAsamuvAsaNaM ceva // 49 // khohaM jakkhassa aNADhiyassa taha AgamaM sumAlissa / mandoyarIeN lambha. kannANa nirikkhaNaM ceva // 50 // taha bhANukaNNacariyaM, kovaM vesamaNa ubbhavaM ceva / rakkhasajakkhANa raNaM, dhaNayassa tavo ya nAyabo // 51 // dahamuhalaGkAgamaNaM, avaloyaNa pucchaNaM jiNaharANaM / hariseNassa ya cariyaM, puNNaM taha pAvamahaNaM ca // 52 // gahaNaM mattamahAgayabhuvaNAlaMkAranAmadheyassa / ThANaM jamassa laddhaM, rikkharayAiccakikkindhI // 53 // dahavayaNa-dUsaNANaM, pAyAlaMkArapuravarapavesaM / candoyarassa virahe, aNurAhAdukkhasaMghaTTa // 54 // taM so virAhiyapure, suggIvasirIsamAgamaM cev| bAlissa ya pabajjA, khohaM aTThAvayanagassa // 55 / / suggIva sutArAe, lambhaM maraNaM ca saahsgiss| saMtAvaM ciya paramaM, veyaDDagamaM dahamuhassa // 56 // aNaraNNa-sahasakiraNANa tANa veragga jannanAsaM ca / mahupuvabhavakkhANaM, uvarambhAe ya ahilAsaM // 57 // vijjANaM ciya lambha, mahindarAyassa lacchinAsaM ca / dahamuhamandaragamaNaM, puNaravi ya niyattaNaM ceva / / 58 // aNagAramaharisissa vi, aNantaviriyassa kevaluppattI / rAvaNaniyamaggahaNaM, haNuyassa samunbhavaM ceva // 59 // aTTAvayassa uvariM, mahinda-palhAyadarisaNasiNehaM / pavaNaJjayassa kovaM, taha aJjaNaujjhaNaM ceva / / 60 / / siTuM ca muNivareNaM, haNuyaparabbhavasamUhasaMbandhaM / saI haNurUhapure, kayA ya paDisRranAmeNaM // 61 // para manorama kiSkindhAnagarIkI sthApanA, (45) 36. laMkAnagarIkI ora gamana va usameM praveza, 37. sukezIke balavAn putroMke sAtha dvandvakA kAraNa aura unakI mRtyu, 38. mAloko milI huI vipula sampatti, (46) 39. vaitAvyaparvatakI dakSiNa zreNImeM avasthita cakravAlanagarameM indrakI utpatti, 40. vidyAdhara zreNI para Adhipatya, (47) 41. yuddhameM mAlIkA vadha, 42. vaizravaNakumArakA janma, 43. kusumAnta nAmake sundara udyAnameM sumAjIke putrakA praveza, (48) 44. kekasIke sAtha saMyoga, 45. vahA~ uttama svapnoMkA dekhanA, 46. dazamukhakA janma, 47, vidyAoMko upAsanA, (49) 48. apamAnita yakSakA kSobha, 49. sumAlokA Agamana, 50. mandodarIkI prApti tathA kanyAoMkA nirIkSaNa, (50) 51. bhAnukarNakA carita, 52. vaizravaNakA krodha, 53. rAkSasa evaM yakSoMkA yuddha, 54. dhanadakI tapazcaryA, (51) 55 dazamukhakA laMkAmeM Agamana, 56. jinagharoMkA darzana tathA puNyajanaka va pApako naSTa karanevAle hariSeNake caritake viSayameM prazna (52) 57. bhuvanAlaGkAra nAmaka unmatta mahAgajakA pakar3anA, 58. yamake sthAnakI prApti tathA RkSarajA, AdityarAja evaM kiSkindhIkA varNana, (53) 59. dazavadana tathA dUSaNakA pAtAlAlaMkArapurameM praveza, 60. candrodarase viyogake kAraNa anurAdhAko bar3he bhArI duHkhakA honA, (54) 61. virAdhitapurameM suprIva va zrIkA samAgama, 62. bAlI kI pravrajyA, 63. aSTApada parvatakA kSobha, (55) 64. sugrIrako sutArAkI prApti, 65. sAhasagatikI mRtyu, 66. dazamukhakA atyanta duHkha aura usakA vaitAThyagamana, (56) 67. anaraNya evaM sahasrAMzukA vairAgya, 68. yajJakA nAza, 69. madhuke pUrvabhavakA kathana, 70. uparambhA viSayaka abhilASA, (57) 71. vidyAoMkI prApti, 72. mahendra rAjAko lakSmIkA nAza, 73. dazamukhakA mandarAcala para jAnA aura vApasa lauTanA, (58) 74. anagAra maharSi anantavIryako kevalajJAna. 75 rAvaNakA niyama grahaNa karanA, 76. hanumAnako utpatti, (59) 77. aSTApada parvatake Upara mahendra va prahAdakA milana va sneha, 78. pavanaMjayakA krodha tathA aMjanAkA parityAga, (60) 79. hanumAnake pUrvajanmake bAremeM munikA kahanA, 80. hanurUha nagarameM pratisUra nAmaka vyaktikI sahAyatAse kI gaI prasUti, (61)81. bhUtavanameM pavanaMjayakA nizcaya ...

Page #59
paumacariyaM [1.62bhUyADavIeN majhe, pavaNaJjayakheyarassa ya niogN| taha darisaNUsavasuha. vijjAhariaJjaNAe~ samaM // 62 // pavaNaJjayaputtamahAbalassa taha dAruNaM raNaM paramaM / rajjaM dasANaNassa ya. jiNaussehantaraM ceva // 63 // bala-kesava-paDisattaNa ceTTiyaM cakvaTTipamuhANaM / dasaraharajjappattI, kegaivarasaMpayaM paramaM // 64 // indeNa samaM jujjhaM, kAUNa ya giNhiyaM dahamuheNaM / saMvegasamAvanno. naravai dikkhaM samaNupatto // 65 // rAmassa lakkhaNassa ya, bharahassa ya taha ya saMtunihaNassa / uppattI sIyAe, videha taha sogasaMbandhaM // 66 // nArayasIyAlihaNaM, daTTaNa sahoyarassa mUDhattaM / kannAsayaMvaratthaM, uppattI cAvarayaNassa // 67 // dasarahanivassa dikkhaM, pAse muNisababhUyasaraNassa / vavagayabhavANa kahaNaM, samAgamaM ceva sIyAe // 68 // kegaivarassa lambha, rajjaM bharahassa paramamAhappaM / taha lakkhaNo ya rAmo, sIyA ya gayA videsammi // 60 // taha vajjakaNNanaravai-viceTTiyaM varakumArilambhaM ca / vasikAraruddabhUI. vimoyaNaM vAlikhillassa // 70 // aruNuggAmAsanne, rAmapurinivesaNaM paramarammaM / vaNamAlAsaMjoyaM, aiviriyasamunnaI ceva // 71 // lAbho jiyapaumAe, kula-desavihUsaNANa uvasagaM / vaMsagirimatthaovari, jiNaharakaraNaM ca rAmeNa // 72 // daTTaNa dANavibhavaM, jaDAuNo niyamaladdhamAhappaM / nAgarahArohaM ciya. saMbukkavibAyaNaM ceva // 73 // kegaiputtAgamaNaM, kharadUsaNaviggahaM paramaghoraM / sIyAharaNanimittaM. sogaM ciya rAmadevassa // 74 // sigdhaM virAhiyassa ya, AgamaNaM dUsaNassa ya bahaM c| rayaNajaDivijanAsaM, suggIvasamAgamaM ceva // 75 // sAhasagaissa ya vaha, sIyApaDivattikAraNaM lambhaM / milaNaM vihIsaNeNaM, vijjAbalakesisaMpattI // 76 // taha kumbhayaNNa-indaibhuyaGga pAsesu bandhaNaM paramaM / lakkhaNasattipahAraM, taha ya visallAgarma ceva // 77 // 82. vidyAdharI aMjanAke sAtha putradarzanakA Ananda evaM utsava, (62) 83. pavanaMjayaputra mahAbalI hanumAna kA ghora saMgrAma, 84. dazAnanakA rAjya, 85. jinoMkI U~cAI aura eka dUsare se antara, (63) 86. cakravartI, baladeva evaM kezava jaise zatruoM ke prayatna, 87. dazarathake rAjyakI utpatti, 88-9 kaikeI dvArA varakI prApti, (64) 90 indrake sAtha yuddha aura dazamukhake dvArA usakA pakar3A jAnA, 91 vairAgya Aneme rAjAke dvArA dIkSA grahaNa karanA, (65) 92. rAma, lakSmaNa, bharata evaM zatrughna tathA sItAkA janma, 93. videhameM zokakA kAraNa, (66) 94. nArada dvArA sItAkA citra banAnA, 95. citra dekhakara sage bhAIkA mohita honA, 96. kanyA (sItA) ke svayaMvarameM upayogameM AnevAle uttama dhanuSako utpattikA varNana, (67) 97. sarvabhUtazaraNa nAmake munike pAsa rAjA dazarathakA dIkSA lenA, 98. gata janmoMkA kathana, 99. sItAkA samAgama, (68) 100. kaikeyI dvArA varakI prApti, 101. bharatako vizAla rAjyakA milanA tathA rAma, lakSmaNa evaM sItAkA videzameM gamana (69) 102. vanakarNa narapatikA carita, 103. usake dvArA rAjakumArIkI prApti, 14. rudrabhUtikI adhInatA tathA vAlikhilyakI mukti, (70) 105. aruNagrAmake pAsa rAmapurI' nAmaka atyanta sundara AvAsakI racanA, 106. vanamAlAke sAtha milana, 107. ativIyakI unnati, (71) 108. jitapadmAkI prApti, 109. kulabhUSaNa tathA dezabhUSaNa nAmaka sAdhuoM para upasarga, 110. vaMza nAmake parvatake zikhara para gama dvArA jinabhavanakA nirmANa, (72) 111 dAnakA vaibhava dekhakara jaTAyukA niyama grahaNa karanA aura usase usakI mahattAkA bar3hanA. 112. nAgaratha para car3hanA aura zaMbUkakA vadha, (73) 113. kaikeyIke patra bharatakA Agamana, 114. kharadUSaNake sAtha atighora saMgrAma, 115. sItAke apaharaNake kAraNa rAmakA zoka, 116. vigadhitakA zIghra AnA, 117. dUSaNavadha, 118. rabajaTIkI vidyAoMkA nAza, 116 suprIvake sAtha samAgama, () 120. sAhasagatikA vadha, 121. sItA kahA~ para haiM isakA samAcAra milanA, 122. vibhISaNakA milana, 123 vidyAbala evaM kezIkI prApti, (76) 124. kumbhakarNa evaM indrajItakA nAgapAzameM jakar3A jAnA, 125. lakSmaNa para zaktikA prahAra 1, zatrughnasya

Page #60
1. 90] paumacariyaM 81 // 82 // 83 // // 84 // dahamuhapavesaNaM ciya, bhavaNaM jiNasantisAminAhassa / taha pADiheragamaNaM, laGkAeN pavesaNaM ceva // 78 // cakuppattI taha lakkhaNassa dahamuhavivAyaNaM ceva / varajuvaINa palAvaM, AgamaNaM ceva kevaliNo // 79 // indaipamuhANa tahA, dikkhA sIyAsamAgamaM vattaM / nArayalaGkAgamaNaM, sAeyapurISavesaM ca // 80 // babhavANa ya cariyaM, bharahagayANaM jahAM samakkhAyaM / bharahassa ya pabajjA, Thavio cciya lakkhaNo rajje // laddhA maNoramA vi ya, sirivacchAlIDhadehadhArissa / maraNaM ca samAvannaM sumahallavaNassa saMgAme // mahurApuridesassa ya, uvasaggaviNAsaNaM jaNavayassa / sattarisINa uvattI, sIyAnibAsaNaM ceva // aha vajjajaGghanaravaI, diTThA sIyA lavakusuppattI / jeUNa naravarinde, piyareNa samaM kayaM jujjhaM sayala jaNa bhUmaNANaM, nANuppattI surANa AgamaNaM / vattaM ca pADiheraM, sIyAe bhIsaNabhavohaM // ghoraM tavovihANaM, kayantavayaNe sayaMvare khohaM / dikkhA ya kumArANaM, bhAmaNDaladuggaI ceva // haNuyassa ya pabajjA, lakkhaNapara loga gamaNaheummi / lavaNaMkusANa ya tavo, rAmapalAvaM ca sogaM ca // pubabhavadevajaNiyaM, dikkhaM ciya rAghavassa nigganthaM / kevalanANuppattI, taheva nibANagamaNaM ca // sabaM pi evameyaM, muNantu iha sajjaNA ya majjhatthA / siddhipahaM saMpattaM, paumaM vimaleNa bhAveNa // eyaM aTTamarAmadevacariyaM vIreNa siddhaM purA, pacchA uttamasAhavehi dhariyaM logassa ubbhAsiyaM / ettA vimaleNa pAyaDaphuDaM gAhAnibaddhaM kayaM suttatthaM niyuNantu saMpai mahApuNNaM pavittakkharaM // 90 // // iti paumacarie suttavihANo nAma uddeso samatto // 85 // 86 // 89 // tathA vizalyAkA Agamana, (77) 126. jinezvara zrI zAntinAthake mandira meM rAvaNakA praveza, 127. vahA~ aSTa prAtihAryoMkI racanA, 128. rAvaNakA laMkA meM praveza, (78) 129 cakrakI utpatti, 130 lakSmaNa dvArA rAvaNakA vadha, 131 sundara yuvatiyoMkA vilApa, 132. kevalIkA Agamana, (79) 133. indrajit tathA dUsaroMkA dIkSA aMgIkAra karanA, 134 sItAkA samAgama, 135. nAradakA laMkAmeM Agamana, 136. sAketa nagarI meM praveza (80) 137 bharata evaM hAthI ke pUrvabhavakI kathA, 138. bharatakI pravrajyA, 139. lakSmaNakA rAjagaddI para baiThanA. (81) 140. manoramAkI prApti. 141. zrIvatsase yukta dehako dhAraNa karanevAle mahAn lavaNako saMgrAma meM mRtyu, (52) 142 mathurA nagarI aura usake janapadakA daivika upasargoM dvArA vinAza, 143. saptarSiyoMkA Agamana, 144. sItAkA nirvAsana, ( 83) 145. vAjaMgha rAjAkA sItAko dekhanA, 146. lavaNa evaM aMkuzakI utpatti, 147 dUsare rAjAoM para vijaya prApta karanevAle pitAke sAtha yuddha, ( 84) 148 sakalajanabhUSaNako kevalajJAna tathA devatAoMkA Agamana, 149. aSTaprAtihAryoMkI racanA, 150. sItAkA bhISaNa bhavasAgara aura tapazcaryA, 151. kRtAntavaktrakA svayaMvara meM kSobha 152. kumAroMkA dIkSA lenA, 153. bhAmaNDalakI dugaMti, ( 85-6) 154. hanumAnakI pravrajyA, 155. lakSmaNakI mRtyu para rAmakA vilApa va zoka pradarzana (87) 156. lavaNa aura aMkuzakA tapa, 157. pUrvabhava ke mitra deva dvArA prabuddha kie jAne para rAmakA nirgrantha pravrajyA lenA, 158. kevalajJAnakI utpatti tathA mokSagamana. (5) sajjana va taTastha dRSTise vicAra karanevAle puruSa mokSa prApta karanevAle rAmake viSaya meM yaha saba kucha nirmala bhAvase suneM / (89) AThaveM baladeva rAmakI yaha kathA pahale bhagavAn mahAvIrane kahI thii| bAdameM lokako prakAzita karanevAlI yaha kathA uttama sAdhuoMoMne dhAraNa kI - yAda rkhii| aba vimalane ise spaSTa evaM vizada rUpase gAthAoM meM nibaddha kiyA hai| atyanta puNyadAyI aura pavitra akSaroMse gumphita yaha zAstra evaM isake arthako aba tuma avadhAnapUrvaka suno / (90) padmacarita meM sUtravidhAna nAmakA prathama uddeza samApta huA / 87 // 88 // 1. azokavRkSa, devatAoM dvArA puSpadRSTi divyadhvani cAmara, Asana. bhAmaNDala, dundubhi aura chatra ye ATha prAtihArya ( devatAkRta pUjA vizeSa ) haiM / inakA saMgraha zloka isa prakAra hai- "azokavRkSaH surapuSpavRSTiH divyadhvanizvAmaramAsanaM ca / bhAmaNDalaM dundubhirAtapatraM sanprAtihAryANi jinezvarANAm // "

Page #61
2. seNiyaciMtAvihANaM magadhA janapadaH iha jambudIvadIve, dakkhiNabharahe mhntgunnklio| magahA nAma jaNavao, nagarA-''garamaNDio rammo // 1 // gAma-pura-kheDa-kabbaDa-maDamba-doNImuhesu parikiSNo / go-mahisi-valavapuNNo, dhaNanivahaniruddhasImapaho // 2 // satthAha-seTi-gahavai-koDumbiyapamuhasuddhajaNanivaho / maNi-kaNaga-rayaNa-mottiya-bahudhannamahantakoTThAro // 3 // desammi tammi logo, vinnANaviyakkhaNo aisurUvo / bala-vihava-kantijutto, ahiyaM dhammujjayamaIo // 4 // naDa-naTTa-chatta-laGkhayaniccanaccantagIyasaddAlo / nANAhArapasAhiyabhujAvijantapahiyajaNo // 5 // ahiyaM vIvAhUsavaviyAvaDo gandhakusumatattillo / bahupANa-khANa-bhoyaNa-aNavarayaMvaDiucchAho // 6 // pukkharaNIsu saresu ya, ujjANesu ya samantao rmmo| paracakka mAri-takkara-dubbhikkhavivanjio muio // 7 // rAjagRhanagaram tassa bahumajjhadese, pAyArubbhaDavisAlapariveDhaM / nayaraM ciya porANa, rAyapuraM nAma nAmeNaM // 8 // varabhavaNa-tuGgatoraNa-dhavalaTTAlaya kalaGkaparimukkaM / phalihAsu saMpauttaM. kavisIsayaviraiyAbhoyaM // 9 // 2. zreNika-cintA-vidhAna magadha-varNana yahA~ jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpameM Ae hue dakSiNa bharata nAmake kSetra meM aneka guNoMse sampanna tathA nagara evaM khAnoMse suzobhita magadha nAmakA janapada AyA huA hai| (1) prAma, pura, kheTa', karbaTa2, maDamba, droNImukha", Adi vividha prakArake nagaroMse yaha parivyApta thaa| yaha gAya, bhaiMsa tathA ghor3e-ghor3iyoM se paripUrNa thA aura sImA taka jAnevAle isake mArga dhanake samUhase avaruddha-se rahate the| (2) sArthavAha, zreSThI, gRhapati, kauTumbika Adi uttama logoMke samUha isameM nivAsa karate the| isake bar3e bar3e koSThAgAra maNi, suvarNa, ratna, motI tathA pracura dhAnyase bhare-pUre the| (3) isa dezameM loga vibhinna vijJAnoMmeM vicakSaNa the, atyaMta sundara the, bala, vaibhava va kAntise yukta the tathA dharmakA kisa prakAra adhika uddyota ho aisA socane-vicAranevAle the| (4) yaha deza nRtya evaM saMgItase sarvadA zabdAyamAna rahatA thaa| isameM naTa, nartaka, chatradhArI evaM bA~sapara khelanevAle naTa loga apane kauzalakA paricaya sadA diyA karate the| isameM pathikajanoMko nAnAvidha AhAra taiyAra karake khilAyA jAtA thaa| (5) yahA~ para loga bahudhA vivAhotsavameM vyApta rahate the aura itra va phUloM ke bahuta zaukIna the| khAdya, peya evaM bhojanameM yahA~ ke nivAsiyoMkA utsAha satata bar3hatA hI rahatA thaa| (6) yaha deza cAroM ora sarovaroM, jhIloM evaM udyAnoMse vyApta honeke kAraNa sundara dokhatA thaa| pararAjyake AkramaNa, saMkrAmaka roga, cora evaM durbhikSase rahita honekI vajaha se sukhI thaa| (7) rAjagRha nagarIkA varNana isake ThIka madhya bhAgameM majabUta aura vizAla kilese ghirA huA rAjapura (rAjagRha ) nAmaka eka prAcIna nagara thaa| (8) isameM kisI bhI prakArake kalaMkase mukta aise bhavana, U~ce toraNa tathA dhavala aTTAlikAe~ thiiN| yaha khAiyoMse ghirA thA tathA isake prAkArakA aprabhAga bandaroMke muMhake jaise AkAroMse suzobhita kiyA gayA thaa| (9) anekavidha va 1. dhUlike prAkAravAlA athavA nadiyoM aura parvatoMse pariveSTita ngr| 2. svarAva yA kutsita nagara / 3. jisake cAroM ora eka yojana paryanta koI gA~va yA bastI na ho aisA gA~va / 4. jala aura sthalake mArgavAlA nagara /

Page #62
2.20] 2. seNiyaciMtAvihANaM bahubhaNDasAragaruyaM, jala-thalayasamiddharayaNabhariyagharaM / nANAdesasamAgaya-vaNiyajaNullAvasaddAlaM // 10 // bhavaNaGgaNacaNesu ya, maragaya-mANikkakiraNakabburiyaM / aguruya-turukka-candaNa-jaNavayaparibhoyasusuyandhaM // 11 // ceiyagharehi ramma, ArAmujANa-kANaNasamiddhaM / sara-sarasi-bAvi-vappiNa-saesu aimaNaharAlovaM // 12 // caccara-caukkamaNahara-pecchaNayamahantamahuranigdhosaM / paNDiyajaNasusamiddhaM, akkhaliyacarittabahusatthaM // 13 // ki jaMpieNa bahuNA. taM nayaraM guNasahassaAvAsaM / amarapurassa ya sohaM, ghettUNa va hoja nimmaviyaM // 14 // zreNIko rAjAevaMvihe ya nayare, vasai nivo tattha seNio nAma / naravaiguNehi jutto, vesamaNo ceva paccakkho // 15 // bhamaranibhaniddhakeso, viyasiyavarapaumasarisamuhasoho / ghaNa-pINa-kaDhiNakhandho, thorunaya-dIhabAhujuo // 16 // vitthiNNapihalavaccho, karayalasamagijjhalaliyataNumajjho / mayarAyasarisakaDiyaDa, samahiyavarahatthihatthorU // 17 // kummavaracArucalaNo. sovaNiyapacao cha dippanto / cando va somavayaNo, salilanihI ceva gambhIro // 18 // taM natthi jaM na yANai, narindavinnANa-nANamAhappaM / sammattaladdhabuddhI, guru-devayapUyaNasamattho // 19 // vivihakalA-''gamakusalo vi mANavo tassa varanarindassa / suciraM pi bhaNNamANo, guNANa antaM na pAvijjA // 20 // [sirivIrajiNacariyaM ] vIrajinajanma, surakRto janmAbhiSekazca atthettha bharahavAse, kuNDaggAmaM puraM guNasamiddhaM / tattha ya narindavasaho, siddhattho nAma nAmeNaM // 21 // mUlyavAna padArthoMse yaha bharA-pUrA thA aura isake ghara jala va sthala meM upalabdha honevAle bahumUlya ratnoMse bhare hue the| yaha nagara aneka dezoMse Aye hue vyApAriyoMke vArtAlApoMse zabdAyamAna rahatA thaa| (10) mahaloMke prAMgaNako sajAnemeM lAye gaye marakata evaM mANikyakI kiraNoMse yaha citakabarA-sA dikhAI par3atA thA tathA aguru, turuSka evaM candanakI sugandhise yaha sArA nagara parivyApta thaa| (11) yaha devamandiroMse ramya thA, bArAbagIcoM va udyAnoMse samRddha thA tathA saikar3oM sarovara, jhIla, bAvar3I evaM khetoMke kAraNa ramaNIya pratIta hotA thaa| (12) isake cauka aura caurAhe vizAla evaM prekSaNIya the| ve madhura dhvanise vyApta rahate the| yaha vidvAn logoMse samRddha thA aura logoMke askhalita caritrake kAraNa atyanta prazaMsanIya thaa| (13) adhika kahanese kyA? yaha nagara hajAroM guNoMkA AvAsa thA aura aisA mAlUma hotA thA mAno indrapurI alakAkI zobhA lekara isakA nirmANa kiyAgayA ho| / 14 ) rAnA zreNikakA varNana isa prakArake nagarameM rAjocita guNoMse yukta tathA sAkSAt kuberake jaisA zreNika nAmakA nRpa rahatA thaa| (15) usake keza bhramarake samAna kAle aura snigdha the; usake mukhakI zobhA khile hue sundara kamala sarIkhI thI, usake kandhe moTe, majabUta aura kaThina the, usake donoM hAtha lambe, moTe aura gola the, (16) usakA vakSaHsthala caur3A aura ubharA huA thA, usakI kamara sundara aura hAthakI pakar3ameM A sake utanI patalI thI, usakA kaTipradeza siMhake jaisA thA, usakI jA~gha hAthIkI suMDhase bhI adhika sundara thI, usake paira uttama kachuekI bhA~ti sundara the, vaha suvarNagirike sahaza dedIpyamAna thA, usakA mukha candramAke samAna saumya thA aura samudrake jaisA vaha gambhIra thaa| (17-18) rAjanIti aura mahattvakA aisA koI bhI jJAna nahIM thA jo vaha na jAnatA ho| samyagdarzanase sampanna usakI buddhi thI aura guru va deva (jina) kI pUjA karane meM vaha udyata rahatA thaa| (19) nAnAvidha kalAoM va zAstroM meM pAraMgata manuSya bhI yadi usa rAjendrakI cirakAla taka stuti kare to bhI usake guNoMko vaha pAra nahIM pA sakatA / (20) mahAvIra-carita isI bharatakSetrameM guNa evaM samRddhise sampanna kuNDagrAma nAmakA nagara thaa| vahA~ para rAjAoMmeM vRSabhake samAna mational

Page #63
paumacariyaM [2. 31tassa ya bahuguNakaliyA, bhajjA tisala ti rUvasaMpannA / tIe ganmammi jiNo, AyAo carimasamayammi // 22 // AsaNakampeNa surA, muNiUNa jiNesaraM samuppannaM / sabe vi samuccaliyA, pariomunbhinnaromacA // 23 // AgantUNa ya nayare, gandhodayavArivarisaNaM kaauN| ghettaNa jiNavarinda, mandarasiharammi saMpattA // 24 // ThaviUNa paNDukambala-silAe~ sIhAsaNe maNivicitte / abhisiJcanti surindA, khIrodahivArikalasehiM // 25 // Akampio ya jeNaM. merU aGgaTaeNa liilaae| teNeha mahAvIro. nAmaM si karya sarindehiM // 26 // namiUNa jiNavarinda, thoUNa payAhiNaM ca kaauunnN| puNaravi mAusayAse, Thaventi devA tiloyaguruM // 27 // suravaidinnAhAro, aGgaTTayaamayalevaleheNaM / ' ummukkabAlabhAvo, tIsaivariso jiNo jAo // 28 // vIrasya pravrajyA, jJAnaM, atizayAzcaaha annayA kayAI, saMvegaMgao jiNo munniydoso| logantiyaparikiNNo, pabajjamuvAgao voro // 29 // aha aTTakammarahiyassa tassa jhANovaogajuttassa / sayalajagujjoyagaraM, kevalanANaM samuppannaM // 30 // ruhiraM khIrasavaNNaM, malaseyavivajjiyaM surabhigandhaM / dehaM salakkhaNaguNaM, raviSpamaM ceva aivimalaM // 31 // uttama siddhArtha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / (21) usakI aneka guNoMse yukta tathA rUpavatI trizalA nAmakI bhAryA thii| pUrvajanma pUrNa hone para jina (mahAvIra) usake garbhameM aaye| (22) Asanakampa dvArA jinezvarakA janma huA hai aisA jAnakara aura isIlie Anandase pulakita hokara saba deva cala pdd'e| (23) kuNDagrAma nagarameM Akara unhoMne sugandhita jalakI vRSTi kii| bAdameM jinavarendrako lekara ve deva memparvatake zikhara para gaye aura pANDukambala zalAke Upara maNiyoMse dedIpyamAna siMhAsana para bhagavAnko sthApita karake kSIrodadhike jalase bhare hue kalazoMse unakA abhiSeka karane lge| (24-25) meruparvatako apane aMgUThese krIr3AmAtrameM unhoMne hilA diyA thA isIlie surendroMne unakA nAma mahAvIra rkhaa| (26) jinendra mahAvIrako vandana, stuti evaM pradakSiNA karake deva vApasa lauTe aura tInoM lokoMke guru jaise bhagavAnako punaH mAtAke samIpa rakhA / (27) indra ke dvArA diye gaye AhArase tathA aMgUThe para kiye gaye amRtake lepake cUsanese dhIre-dhIre bAlabhAvakA tyAga karake jina tIsa varSakI avasthAke hue / (28) saMsArake doSoMko jAnanevAle aura isIlie virakta lokAntika devatAoMse 3 ghire hue jinezvara mahAvIrane eka dina dIkSA lo| (26) bAdameM dhyAnopayogameM lIna unheM ATha kokA kSaya hone para samagra jagatko prakAzita karanevAlA kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| (30) unakA rudhira dudhake samAna zveta thaa| unakI deha maila aura pasInese rahita thI, usameMse sugandha A rahI thI, sAmudrika zAstrameM varNita sundara lakSaNoMse vaha yukta thI tathA atyanta nirmala thii| (31) 1. saMvegaparo mu0| 2. aSTakarmAhasya (1) / atrAcAryasya pramAdaH pratibhAti, kevalajJAnotpattisamaye catuHkarmasaMbhavAl-saM0 / 3. brahmaloka nAmaka pA~caveM svargalokameM rahanevAle deva / tIrthakarake mahAbhiniSkamaNake samaya unake sAmane upasthita hokara 'maha bujamaha' zabda dvArA pratibodha karanekA unakA AcAra hai| 4.aSTavidha karmake nAma ye haiM: 1. jJAnAvaraNa, 2. darzanAvaraNa, 3. vedanIya, 4. mohanIya, 5. Ayu, 6. nAma, 5.gotra, aura 8. antraay| inameMse 1, 2, 4 aura 8 AtmAke mUla guNa jJAna, darzana AdikA ghAta karanevAle honese ghAtikarma kahalAte haiM, jabaki avaziSTa cAra aghaatikrm| ghAtikarmIkA kSaya hone para kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai| mUlameM 'aTThakammarahiyasya"kevalanANaM samuppakSa' aisA pATha hai| sidAnta to yaha hai ki cAra ghAtikarmo kA nAza hone para kevala jJAna hotA hai, ataH yahA~ lekhakakA abhiprAya aisA pratIta hotA hai ki cAra ghAtikarmoM kA nAza hone para avaziSTa kSINabala ho jAte haiN| ataeva nagaNya haiM isIlie samasta karmoM kA vilaya hone para kevalajJAna utpana hotA hai aisA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| vimalasUrike isa paumacariyake AdhAra para zrI raviSeNAcAryane saMskRtameM padmapurANa likhA hai| usameM to 'ciccheda ghAtikarmacatuSTayaM' aisA hI ullekha hai| .

Page #64
2. 43] 2. seNiyaciMtAvihANaM nayaNA phandaNarahiyA. nahakesA'vaTiyA ya niddhA ya / boyaNasayaM samantA, mArIi vivajjio deso // 32 // jatto Thavei calaNe. tatto jAyanti shspttaaii| phalabharanamiyA ya dumA, sAsasamiddhA mahI hoi // 33 // AyarisasamA dharaNI. jAyai iha addhamAgahI vANI / sarae va nimmalAo, disAo raya-reNurahiyAo // 34 // ThAyai jattha jiNindo, tattha ya sIhAsaNaM rayaNacittaM / joyaNaghosamaNaharaM, dunduhi surakusumavuTTI ya // 35 // evaM so muNivasaho, attttmhaapaaddiherpriyrio| viharai jiNindabhANU, bohinto bhaviyakamalAI // 36 // aisayavihUisahio, gaNa gnnhr-sylsngghprivaaro| viharanto cciya patto, viulagirindaM mahAvIro // 37 // kevalamahimArtha devAnAmAgamanamnAUNa devarAyA. viulamahAgirivare jinnvrindN| erAvaNaM valamgo, himagirisiharassa saMkAsaM // 38 // siMdUraraiyakumbha, viraiyanakkhattamAlakayasohaM / ghaNTAravanigdhosaM, gaNDayalubbhinnamayalehaM // 39 // gumugumugumantamahuyara-nilINamayasurahivAsiyamuyandhaM / calacavalakaNNacAmara-vAudbhubantadhayamAlaM // 40 sAmANiyaparikiNNo, acchrsuggiiymaannmaahppo| sabasurAsurasahio, viulagiri Agao indo // 41 // daTTaNa jiNavarinda, karayalajuyalaM karIya sIsammi / sakko pahaTTamaNaso, thoUNa jiNaM samADhatto // 42 // vIrastutiH mohandhayAratimire, muttaM ciya sayalajIvaloyamiNaM / kevalakiraNadivAyara !, tumeva ujjoiyaM vimalaM // 43 / / unakI A~kheM spandanase rahita thI. unake nAkhUna aura bAla avasthita tathA snigdha the aura unake cAroM ora sau yojana takakA pradeza saMkrAmaka rogoMse zUnya rahatA thaa| (32) jahA~ para unake caraNa par3ate the vahA~ sahasradala kamala nimita ho jAtA thA, vRkSa phaloMke bhArase jhuka-se jAte the, pRthvo dhAnyase paripUrNa aura jamIna darpaNake samAna svaccha ho jAtI thii| ardhamAgadhI vANI unake mukhase nikalatI thI aura dhUla va garda se rahita dizAe~ zaratkAlakI bhA~ti nirmala ho jAtI thiiN| (33-34) jahA~ jinendra mahAvIra Thahare the vahA~ ratnakhacita siMhAsana, yojana paryanta jisakA manohara zabda sunAI de aisI dundubhi tathA devoM dvArA kI jAnevAlI puSpavRSTi hotI thii| (35) isa prakAra ATha prAtihAryoMse samanvita munivRSabha aura jinendroMmeM bhI sUrya sadRza bhagavAna mahAvIra bhavyajanarUpI kamaloMko vikasita karate hue vicarate the| (36) ziSyasamudAya, gaNadhara evaM sakala saMghake sAtha vihAra karate hue tathA jJAnAdi atizayoMko vibhUtise yukta mahAvAra eka bAra vipulAcalake Upara pdhaare| (37) vipula nAmaka parvata para jinavarendra padhAre haiM aisA avadhijJAnase jAnakara devendra himagirike eka zikhara-sarIkhe apane airAvata hAthI para cddh'aa| (38) usa airAvata hAthoke gaNDasthala sindUrase sajAye the, gale para nakSatramAlAkA Alekhana karanese vaha suzobhita ho rahA thA, galemeM laTakate hue ghaNTakI dhvanise vaha zabdita ho rahA thA, usake gaNDasthalameMse madako dhArA baha rahI thii| (39) jisa para bhauMre gunagunA rahe the aise madakI madhura gandhase vaha surabhita ho rahA thA, caMcala kAnarUpI cAmaroMse utpanna vAyuse dhvajAoMkI mAlA hila rahI thii| (40) sAmAnika devoMse ghirA huA tathA apsarAe~ jisakA mAhAtmya gA rahI haiM aisA indra sabhI sura evaM asuroMke sAtha vimalagiri para aayaa| (41) jinavarendra ko dekhate hI donoM hAtha mastaka para jor3akara manameM Anandita hotA huA vaha bhagavAnkI isa prakAra stuti karane lagA-(42) vIrastuti "he kevalajJAnarUpI kiraNoMse sUryake samAna ! yaha sArA jIvaloka moharUpI gahare andhakArameM soyA huA hai| 1. sAmAnika ve deva haiM jo Ayu AdimeM indra ke samAna hoM arthAt jo amAtya, pitA, guru AdikI taraha pUjya hoM, para jinameM kevala indratva na ho|

Page #65
paumacariyaM [2.44saMsArabhavasamudde, sogamahAsalilavIisaMghaTTe / poo tumaM mahAyasa!, uttAro bhaviyavaNiyANaM // 44 // saMsArabhavakaDille, saMjogaviogasogatarugahaNe / kuSahapaNaTTANa tuma, satthAho nAha ! uppanno // 45 // tuha nAha ! ko samattho, sabbhUyaguNANa kuNai parisaMkhA ? / suirammi bhaNNamANo, avi vAsasahassakoDIhiM // 46 // thoUNa devarAyA, anne vi caubihA surnikaayaa| bhAveNa kayapaNAmA, uvaviThThA sannivesesu // 17 // magahAhivo vi rAyA, datRRNa surAgamaM jiNasagAse / bhaDacaDayareNa mahayA, to rAyapurAo nIhario // 48 // patto ya tamuddesaM, mattamahAgayavarAo uttinnnno| thoUNa jiNavarinda, uvaviTTo magahasAmanto // 49 // samavasaraNampuvaviNimmiyabhAgaM, joyaNapariveDhamaNDalAbhoyaM / pAyAratiuNamaNimaya-gouravitthiNNakayasohaM // 50 // aha doNi ya vakkhArA, attttmhaapaaddihersNjuttaa| aTTa nADayAI, dAre dAre ya naccanti // 51 // solasa varavAvIo, kmlupplvimlslilpunnnnaao| caumu vidisAsu majjhe, havanti cattAri cattAri // 52 // bhayavaM pi tihuyaNagurU, vicittasIhAsaNe suhnivittttho| chattAichatta-cAmara-asoga-bhAmaNDalasaNAho // 53 // evaMvihammi tatto, suravaramelINajaNasamUhammi / patteyaM patteyaM, vakvAraM kittaissAmi // 54 // akele Apane hI ise nirmala prakAzase prakAzita kiyA hai| (43) saMsArarUpI samudra meM zokarUpI bar3I-bar3I lahareM TakarA rahI haiN| he mahAyaza! bhavyajanarUpI vyApAriyoMko naukAke samAna Apa hI pAra utAranevAle haiN| (44) he nAtha ! saMyoga, viyoga evaM zokarUpI taruoMse vyApta janma-maraNarUpI saMsArake gahana vanake kumArgameM naSTa honevAle jantuoMke lie Apa hI sArthavAha tulya utpanna hue haiN| (45) bahuta dera taka-sahasrakoTi varSoM taka bhI Apake vAstavika guNoMkA yadi koI saMkIrtana kare to bhI unakI ginatI karane meM, he nAtha ! kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? (46) isa prakAra stuti karaneke pazcAt devendra tathA dUsare bhI cAroM nikAyoMke' deva bhAvapUrvaka praNAma karake apane-apane yogya sthAnoM meM jA baitthe| (47) magadhAdhipa rAjA zreNika bhI jinezvara bhagavAnake pAsa devatAoMkA Agamana dekhakara prabhArI sabhaTasamahake sAtha rAjapurase niklaa| (48) jisa sthAna meM bhagavAn Thahare hue the usa sthAna para Akara vaha magadhanareza madonmatta gajarAja parase nIce utarA aura jinavarakI stuti karake nIce baitthaa| (49) samavasaraNakA varNana vaha sthAna eka yojana jitane vizAla golAkAra pradezameM phailA huA thA aura usake pahale hIse tIna bhAga kiye gaye aura usake tIna prAkAra the tathA maNimaya vizAla gopuroM (daravAjoM) se vaha zobhita ho rahA thaa| (50) do vakSaskAra (ba) the aura ve ATha mahAprAtihAryoMse yukta the| usake pratyeka daravAje para ATha-ATha nATaka khele jA rahe (5) kamala evaM utpalase yukta nirmala pAnIse bharI huI solaha uttama bAvar3iyA~ cAroM vidizAoM meM cAra-cArake hisAbase thiiN| (52) tribhuvanaguru bhagavAn mahAvora bhI eka adbhuta siMhAsanake Upara sukhapUrvaka baiThe the| chatrake Upara chatra, cAmara, azokavRkSa aura bhAmaNDalase ve yukta the| (53) aba maiM deva evaM mAnavasamUhase vyApta pratyeka vakSaskAra (khaNDa yA vibhAga) kA varNana karU~gA (54) 1. sNsaaro-mu0| 2. aha-pratyantareSu / 3. svsthaanessu| 4. devoMke cAra nikAya ( jAtiyA) / 1. bhavanapati. 2. vyantara, 3. jyotiSka, aura vaimAnika / deva viSayaka jaina mantavya jAnaneke lie dekho tattvArthasUtrakA cauthA adhyAya /

Page #66
2.67] 2. seNiyaciMtAvihANaM paDhamammi ya vakkhAre, parisA nigganthamaharisINaM tu 1 / tayaNantaraM pi bIe, sohammAIsuravahUrNa2 / / 55 // taiyammi ya vakkhAre, parisA ajANa guNamahantINaM3 / tatto paraM tu niyamA, joisakannANa parisA ya4 // 56 // vantaravahUNa tatto5, parisA uNa bhavaNavAsiyavahUrNa6 / tatto paraM tu niyamA, joisiyANaM suravarANa7 // 57 // kntarabhavaNindANaM8, vakkhAresu ya havanti parisAo9 / sohammAINa tao, devANaM kappavAsINaM10 // 58 // avarammi ya vakkhAre, parisA maNuyANa naravarindANaM11 / hoi tirikkhANa puNo, parisA pubattare bhAge12 // 59 // evaM pasannacitte, suravaramelINapatthivasamUhe / pucchai dhammA-'dharma, titthayaraM goyamo namiuM / / 60 // to addhamAgahIe, bhAsAe sabanIvahiyanaNaNaM / jalaharagambhIraravo, kahei dhamma jiNavarindo // 61 // vIrasya bhagavato dezanAdavaM ca hoi duvihaM, jIvA-'jIvA taheva nAyabaM / jIvA havanti duvihA, siddhA saMsAravantA ya / / 62 // je honti siddhajIvA, tANa aNantaM suhaM aNovamiyaM / akkhayamayalamaNantaM, havai sayA bAhaparimukkaM / / 63 // tattha ya saMsAratthA, duvihA tasa-thAvarA muNeyabA / ubhae vi hunti duvihA, pajjattA taha apajattA // 64 // puDhavi jala jalaNa mAruya, vaNassaI ceva thAvarA bhaNiyA / beindiyAi jAva u, duviha tasA sanni iyare ya // 65 // naM taM ajIvadAI, dhammA-'dhammAibheyabhinnaM ca / bhavANa siddhigamaNaM, taM vivarIyaM abhavANaM // 66 // micchatta-jogaSaccaya, taha ya kasAesu lesasahiesu / eesu ceva jIvo, bandhai asuhaM sayA kama // 67 // prathama vakSaskAra (khaNDa) meM nirgrantha maharSiyoMkI pariSad jamA huI thii| dUsaremeM saudharma Adi devoMkI deviyA~ thIM (55) tIsaremeM apane guNoMke kAraNa mahAna aisI sAdhviyoMkI pariSad thii| usake pazcAt niyamAnusAra jyotiSka devalokakI deviyoMkI pariSadkA sthAna thaa| (56) isake anantara vyantarakanyA tathA bhavanavAsI deviyoMkA sthAna AtA thaa| isake bAda, yathAniyama, jyotiSka devoMkA sthAna thaa| (57) bAdameM vyantara evaM bhavanendra devoMkA vibhAga AtA thaa| inake bAda saudharma tathA kalpavAsI devoMkA vibhAga thaa| (58) anyameM manuSyoM evaM rAjAoMkA sthAna thaa| unake pazcAt samavasaraNake pUrvottara bhAgameM tiyacoMkA jamAva thaa| (59) devoM aura rAjAoMke aise samUhake bIca gautama vandana karake tIrthakaradevase dharma evaM adharmake bAremeM prazna pUchate haiN| (60) taba meghake samAna gambhIra dhvanivAle jinavarendra mahAvIra ardhamAgadhI bhASAmeM sabhI logoMke liye kalyANakara aise dharmakA isa prakAra upadeza dete haiM-(61) bhagavAn mahAvIrakA upadeza dravya do prakArake haiN| jIva aura ajIva rUpa ye do bheda jAnane yogya haiN| jIvake bhI do bheda haiM-(1) siddha, aura (2) saMsArI (62) jo siddha jIva hote haiM unakA sukha ananta, anupama, akSaya, amala, ananta evaM kisI bhI prakArakI bAdhAse sadA mukta arthAt avyAbAdha hotA hai / (63) saMsArI jIvoMke bhI trasa evaM sthAvara rUpase do bheda jAnane caahie| ina donoMke bhI paryApta aura aparyApta rUpa do do bheda haiN| (64) pRthvI. pAnI, Aga, pavana aura vanaspati-ye pA~ca sthAvara jIva kahe gae haiN| dvIndriyase lekara paMcendriya takake trasa jIva haiN| unake bhI do bheda haiM-(1) saMjJI arthAt manavAle, aura (2) asaMjJo arthAt manarahita / (65) jo ajIva dravya hai vaha dharma, adharma Adi bhedase aneka prakArakA hai| bhavya jIva mokSameM jAte haiM, jabaki abhavya jIva mokSameM na jAkara isa saMsArameM bhaTakate hI rahate haiN| (66) mithyAtva, mana-vacana-kAyako pravRtti rUpa yoga tathA lezyA sahita kaSAya ina kAraNoMse jIva sarvadA azubha karmakA bandha karatA hai| (67) samyaktvake 1. vAdhA pAramuktam / 2. dravya evaM bhAvake bhedase lezyAke do prakAra haiN| dravya lezyA zArIrika varNa (kRSNa, naula, kApota, pIta, padma aura zukla ) kA samAveza hotA hai, jabaki AtmAke kRSNa ( atyanta kalaSita pariNAma ) Adi pariNAmoMko bhAva lezyA kahate haiN| Jain Education Interational

Page #67
paumacariyaM [2.68nANeNa daMsaNeNa ya, cAritta-taveNa sammasahieNaM / maNa-vayaNa-kAyagutto, ajiNai aNantayaM puNNaM // 68 // avihabheyabhinnaM, kama saMkhevao samakkhAyaM / bajjhanti ya muccanti ya. jIvA pariNAmajogeNaM // 69 // saMsAraSavannANaM, jIvANaM visayasaGgamUDhANaM / je hoi takkhaNasuha, taM puNa dukkhaM aNegavihaM / / 70 // nAva ya nimisapamANo, kAlo vacceja narayalogammi / tAvaM ciya natthi suha, jIvANaM pAvakammANaM / / 71 // damaNesu tADaNesu ya, bandhaNaninbhacchaNAidosesu / dukkhaM tirikkhajIvA, aNuhavamANA ya acchanti // 72 / / saMjoga-vippaoge, lAhA-'lAhe ya rAga-dosemu / maNuyANa havaha dukkhaM, sArIraM mANasaM ceva // 73 // appiDhiyadevANa vi, dahNa mahiDie surasamUhe / jaM uppajjai dukkhaM, tatto guruyaM cavaNakAle // 74 // eyArisammi ghore, saMsAre cAuraGgamaggami / dukkhehi navari jIvo, bhaTTho maNuyattaNaM lahai || 75 // laddhe vi mANusatte, sabarAikulesu mandavibhavesu / uttamakulammi dukkhaM, uppattI hoi jIvassa // 76 // uppanno vihu sukule, vAmaNa-bahira-'dha-mUya-kuNi-khujjo / dukkhehi lahai jIvo, nirogapazcindiyaM rUvaM // 77 // sabANa sundarANaM, laddhe vi samAgame apuNNassa / na havija dhammabuddhI, mUDhassa u lobha-moheNaM // 78 // uppannA vi ya buddhI, dhammassuvariM kudhamma-hammesu / taha vi ya puNa bhAmijjai, na lahai jiNadesiyaM dhammaM // 79 // laddhaNa mANusattaM, jassa na dhamme sayA havai cittaM / tassa kira karayalatthaM, amayaM naTuM ciya narassa / / 80 // keittha dhIrapurisA, cArittaM giNhiUNa bhAveNa / akkhaNDiyacArittA, jAva ThiyA uttamaTTammi // 81 // sAtha jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapase tathA mana-vacana-kAyako azubha pravRttise dUra rakhanevAlA jIva ananta puNya upArjita karatA hai / (6) karmake saMkSepameM ATha bheda kahe gae haiN| apane-apane pariNAmake anusAra jIva karmakA bandha karate haiM yA mukta hote haiN| (66) viSaya-sukhameM mUr3ha saMsArI jIvako jo kSaNika sukha pratIta hotA hai vaha to vastutaH anekavidha duHkharUpa hI hai| (70) pApakarma karanevAle jIvako naraka lokameM eka nimiSa jitane bhI samayameM sukha nahIM miltaa| (71) tiryaMca jIva, mAra-pITa, bandhana evaM tiraskAra zrAdi doSoM dvArA duHkhakA anubhava karate haiN| (72) saMyoga aura viyogameM, lAbhameM aura alAbhameM, rAgameM aura dveSameM manuSyako zArIrika evaM mAnasika duHkha hotA hai / (73) alpa RddhivAle devoMko maharddhika surasamUhako dekhakara jo duHkha hotA hai usase bhI bhArI duHkha to unheM cyavanakAlameM ( devagatise cyuta hokara dUsarI gatimeM janma lete samaya arthAt maraNakAlameM) hotA hai| ( 74) aise ghora saMsArarUpI caurAhemeM khar3A huA jIva dUsare jIvoMkI apekSA tulanAmeM duHkhase mukta hone para hI mAnavayoni prApta karatA hai| (75) manuSyatva prApta karaneke bAvajUda bhI manda puNyake kAraNa jIva zabara Adi kuloMmeM utpanna hotA hai; uttama kuloMmeM jIvakI utpatti bar3I kaThinAIse hotI hai| (76) uttama kulameM utpanna hone para bhI manuSya baunA, baharA, andha, D , hThA aura lUlA-la~gar3A hotA hai| jova bar3I muzkilase pA~coM indriyoMse nIroga tathA surUpa hotA hai| (77) sabhI sundara vastuoMkI prApti hone para bhI apuNyazAlI mUrkha manuSyako lobha evaM mohavaza dharmameM buddhi hI nahIM hotii| (7) dharma viSayaka buddhi utpanna hone para bhI kudharmarUpI krIr3AgRhoMmeM vaha ghumAyA jAtA hai, jisase jinabhAvita dharmako vaha prApta nahIM krtaa| (79) manuSyatva prApta karake jisakA citta sarvadA dharmameM nahIM lagA rahatA usa manuSyake karatalameM AyA huA amRta bhI mAno naSTa ho gyaa| (80) yahA~ para aise bhI kitane hI dhIra puruSa hue the jinhoMne bhAvapUrvaka cAritra grahaNa kiyA thA aura apane cAritrameM akhaNDita rahakara aba uttama sthAna (mokSa) meM jAkara Thahare haiN| (81) dUsare bhI aise dhIra puruSa haiM jinhoMne 'jina' padakI ( tIrthakara nAmakarmakI ) prAptike liye kAraNabhUta bIsa sthAnakakI ArAdhanA karake tInoM lokoMke liye 1. arihaMta', siddha, pravacana3, guru', sthavira , bahubhrata aura tapasvI. ina sAtameM vatsalatA (anurAga); abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga'; darzana', vinaya.. Avazyaka', zIla ( uttara guNa). vrata'3 (mUlaguNa ) ina pA~cameM niraticAratA; kSaNalava. (nirantara samAdhi), tapa, tyAga aura vaiyAvRttya" ina cArameM samAdhi; apUrvajJAnagrahaNa' (nirantara jJAnAbhyAsa), zrutabhakti. tathA pravacana prabhAvanA'.-ye bIsa tIrthakara nAmakarmakI prApti ke kAraNa mAne jAte haiM aura isIliye inakI ArAdhanAkA upadeza hai| .

Page #68
2.92] 2. soNiyaciMtAvihANaM anne puNo vi keI, vIsa jiNakAraNAi~ bhAveuM / telokkakhobhaNakara, aNantasorkha samajjanti // 82 // anne tavaM vigiTTa, kAuM. thovaavsessNsaaraa| do tiNi bhave gantuM, nivANamaNuttaramuventi // 83 / / kAUNa tavamuyAra, ArAhiya dhIbaleNa kAlagayA / te honti varaaNuttara-vimANavAsesa ahamindA // 84 // tatto cuyA samANA, hlhr-ckkhrbhog-riddhiio| bhottaNa sucirakAlaM. dhamma kAuNa sijjhanti 85 // ghettaNa samaNadhamma, ghoraparIsahaparAiyA anne / bhajanti saMjamAo, sevanti aNubayANi puNo // 86 / / tuTTA havanti anne, darisaNametteNa jiNavarindANaM / paccakkhANanivittiM, na vi te suviNe vi gehanti // 87 / / micchattamohiyamaI, nissIlA nibayA gihArambhe / pavisanti mahAghoraM, saMgAmaM visayarasalolA || 88 // anne vi karisaNAI, vAvArA vivihajantusaMbAdhA / kAUNa janti narayaM, 'tivamahAveyaNaM ghoraM / / 89 // mAyA-kuDilasahAvA, kuuddtulaa-kuuddmaannvvhaaraa| dhamma asaddahantA, tirikkhajoNI uvaNamanti // 90 // ujjayadhammAyArA, taNuyakasAyA sahAvabhaddA ya / majjhimaguNehi juttA, lahanti te mANasaM jammaM // 91 // aNuvaya-mahabaehi ya, bAlataveNa ya havanti saMjuttA / te honti devaloe, devA pariNAmanogeNaM // 92 // AzcaryakArI aisA ananta sukha prApta kiyA hai| (2) dUsare aise bhI haiM jo ghora tapa karake apane saMsArako alpa kara dete haiM aura do yA tIna bhava taka isa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karake phira anupama nirvANa prApta karate haiN| (83) ve loga jo uttama tapa karate haiM tathA apane buddhibalake anusAra ArAdhanA karake mRtyu prApta karate haiM ve uttama anuttara-vimAnoMmeM3 ahamindra rUpase utpanna hote haiN| (84) vahA~se cyuta hone para ve baladeva, evaM cakravartIke bhoga va aizvaryakA cirakAla taka upabhoga karake aura bAdameM dharmakA AcaraNa karake siddha hote haiM / (5) dUsare aise bhI hote haiM jo ghora parISahoMse parAjita hokara saMyamase bhraSTa hote haiM aura punaH gRhasthake aNuvratoMkA pAlana karate haiN| (86) kaI loga aise bhI hote haiM jo jinavarendra ke darzanamAtrase saMtaM pa mAnate haiN| ve svapnameM bhI pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) aura usase prApta honevAle sukhakA anubhava nahIM karate / (87) mithyAtvase jinakI mati mohita ho gaI hai aise cAritrahIna, bratarahita evaM viSayarasameM Asakta manuSya atighora saMgrAma jaise gRhArambhameM praveza karate haiN| (88) dUsare manuSya khetI Adi vyavasthA meM aneka prakArake jantuoMkA vinAza karake tIvra evaM atyanta duHkhase paripUrNa ghora narakameM jAte haiN| (89) chala kapaTayukta evaM kuTila svabhAvavAle, jhUThe mApa-taulase dhandhArojagAra karanevAle tathA dharmameM azraddhA rakhanevAle tiryaca yonimeM utpanna hote haiN| (90) jo sarala svabhAvake aura dharmakA AcaraNa karanevAle haiM, jinake kaSAya manda haiM aura jo svabhAvase bhadra tathA madhyama guNoMse yukta haiM ve manuSyajanma prApta karate haiN| (51) jo aNuvrata aura mahAvratakA pAlana karate haiM aura bAlakakI bhA~ti samajha bUjhe binA bAla-tapa karate haiM ve apane-apane pariNAmake anusAra devalokoMmeM deva rUpase utpanna hote haiM / (92) jo jJAna, darzana evaM cAritrameM tathA paraspara 1. gcchti-prty| 2. ghoramaNataM duruttAraM-pratyaH / 3. svarga lokake aprabhAgameM vijaya, baijayanta, jayanta, aparAjita aura sarvArthasiddha ye pA~ca vimAna eka dUsareke Upara-Upara Ae haiN| ye savase uttara-pradhAna honeke kAraNa anuttara kahalAte haiN| inameM se prathamake cAra vimAnoM ke deva dvicarama arthAt do bAra manuSya janma dhAraNa karake mokSa jAte haiM, jabaki sarvArthasiddha vimAnake deva eka carama-eka bAra hI manuSya janma lete haiN| ve usa vimAnase cyuta hone para manuSyatva dhAraNa karake usI janmameM mokSa prApta karate haiN| anuttara devalokakA pratyeka deva indra jaisA svAdhIna hotA hai| ata: use 'ahamindra' kahate haiN| 4. dharmamArgameM sthira rahane aura karmavandhanoMke vinAzArtha jo bhUkha, pyAsa Adi sthiti samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karane yogya hai use paroSaha kahate haiN| parauSaha kula vAIsa haiN| vizeSake liye dekho tattvArtha pUtra a. 9 sU0 8.1 / 5. gRhasthake vrata aNuvrata kahalAte haiN| ye bAraha haiM-(1) ahiMsA aNuvrata, (ka) satya aNuvrata, (3) acaurya aNuvrata, (4) brahmacarya aNuvrata, (5) aparigraha aNuvrata, (6) digvirativrata, (7) dezavirativrata, (8)anarthadaNDa virativrata, (9) sAmAyika vrata, (10) poSadhopavAsa vrata, (11) upabhoga paribhoga parimANa vrata, aura (12) atiSisaMvibhAga vrata / ina vratoMke byorevAra varNanake liye dekho tattvArthasUtra a. 7 sU015-16 / 6. hiMsA, asatya, corI, banama (kAmavAsanA ) tathA pariprahake samapra bhAvase tyAgako mahAmata kahate haiN| mahAvata pA~ca haiM-ahiMsA, satya, acaura, brahmacarya aura aparigraha / yogazAstra meM ise 'yama' kahate haiN|

Page #69
16 paumacariyaM [2. 93dasaNa-nANa-caritte, suddhA annonnakaraNajoesu / dehe vi niravayakkhA, siddhi pAventi dhuyakammA // 93 // taM akkhayaM aNantaM, abAbAhaM sivaM paramasokkhaM / pAvanti samaNasIhA, kammaTThavivajjiyA mokkhaM // 94 // caugaimahAsamudde, jIvA gholanti kmmpddibddhaa| na ya uttareja keI, mota niNadhammabohitthaM // 95 // saMsAramahAgimhe, dukkhAyavativaveyaNumhaviyaM / niNavayaNamehasIyala-ulhaviyaM sayalajiyaloyaM / / 96 // zreNikasya padmacarite saMzayaH aha te suNitta dharma, jiNavaramuhakamalaniggayaM devA / sammattaladdhabuddhI, gayA ya niyayAi~ ThANAI / / 97 / / magahAhivo vi rAyA, vIrajiNaM paNamiUNa bhAveNaM / savaparivArasahio, kusagganayaraM samaNupatto // 98 // tAva ya divasavasANe, atthaM ciya diNayaro samallINo / maulanti ya kamalAiM, viraho cakkAyamihuNANaM // 59 // uccharai tamo gayaNe, mailanto disivahe ksinnvnnnno| sajjaNacariujjoyaM, naja dujjaNasahAvo / / 100 // rAyA vi niyayabhavaNe, maNidIvanalantakiraNavicchurie / sayaNe suhappasutto, kusumapaDocchaiyapallaGke // 101 // nidaM sevanto ciya, suviNe vi puNo puNo jiNavarindaM / pecchai pucchai ya tao, saMsaya paramaM payatteNaM // 102 // ghaNagurugabhIragajjiya-niNAyabahutUrabandisadeNaM / aha uTTio mahappA, thuvanto maGgalasaehi // 103 // karaNa evaM yogameM zuddha hote haiM aura jo dehameM bhI anAsakta hote haiM ve apane karmokA nAza karake mukti prApta karate haiM / (93) jo jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakArake karmase rahita hote haiM ve zramaNoMmeM siMha jaise parAkramI ho usa akSaya, ananta, avyAbAdha, ziva, aura paramasukhamaya mokSa prApta karate haiN| (94) cAra gati rUpI mahAsamudrameM karmase jakar3e hue jIva idhara-udhara TakarAyA karate haiN| jinadharmarUpI naukAke sivAya koI isa samudrase pAra unheM nahIM utAra sakatA / (95) saMsArarUpI ati bhISaNa grISmakAlameM duHkharUpI garamose tIvra vedanAkA anubhava karanevAlA samagra jIvaloka jinavacanarUpI meghake zItala jalase zAntikA anubhava karatA hai| (96) isa prakAra jinavara zrImahAvIrake mukhakamalase nikale hue dharmake upadezako sunakara buddhimeM samyaktva dhAraNa karake vahA~para Ae hue deva apane-apane sthAnapara cale ge| (97) magadhAdhipa rAjA zreNika bhI bhAvapUrvaka vIra jinendrako vandana karake apane sAre parivArake sAtha kuzAgrapura (rAjagRha ) meM lauTa aayaa| (98) divasakA avasAna honepara sUrya asta ho gayA, kamala mlAna ho gae aura cakravAkakA jor3A viyukta ho gyaa| (99) dikpathoMko apane kRSNavarNase malina karatA huA aMdhakAra AkAzameM phaila gyaa| isase sajjanoMke caritrakA prakAza tathA durjanoMkA svabhAva kaisA hotA hai yaha jAnA jAtA hai| (100) rAjA bhI jalate hue maNimaya dIpakoMko kiraNoMse prakAzita apane bhavanameM gayA aura puSpoMkI cAdarase AcchAdita palaMgameM jAkara so gayA / / (101) yadyapi vaha so gayA thA, phira bhI vaha svanameM bhagavAnako bAra-bAra dekhatA thA aura atyanta prayatnake sAtha vaha unase prazna pUchatA thaa| (102) prAtaHkAla hone para bAdalake samAna atigambhIra garjanA karanevAle aneka prakArake vAdya tathA bandIjanoMke saMgItase vaha mahAtmA ( rAjA zreNika) uThA aura maMgala zabdoMse stuti karane lgaa| (103) 1. joeNa-pratya0 / 2. tikkheveyaNu-pratya0 / 3. jJAyate / 4. paTAvastRta / 5. vrata (5), zramaNadharma (10), saMyama (17), vaiyAkRtya (10), brahmagupti (9), jJAnAdi (3), tapa (12) aura krodhAdi kaSAyakA nigraha (4)-ina 7. mUla guNoM ( caraNasittarI) kI surakSA evaM poSaNake liye jo dUsare 7. tyAgIke niyama yA uttara guNa kahe haiM unheM karaNasittari kahate haiN| ve 7. karaNa yA uttara-guNa isa prakAra hai| piNDavizuddhi (4), samiti (5), bhAvanA (12), pratimA (12), indriya nirodha (5), pratilekhanA (25), gupti (3) aura dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva rUpa abhigraha (4) / yahA~para karaNase abhipreta ye hI 7. uttara-guNa haiN| 6. mana-vacanakAyako pravRttiko yoga kahate haiM, aura ina trividha yogake nirodhako jaina paribhASAmeM saMvara kahate haiN| yogazAstra meM nirUpita cittavRttinirodha rUpa yoga jainaparibhASAke anusAra 'saMvara' hai| 7. devagati, manuSyagati, tiyacagati aura narakagati / -

Page #70
2. 118] 2. seNiyaciMtAvihANaM cinteUNa pavatto, bhaNiyaM vIreNa dhammasaMjuttaM / cakkaharAinarANaM, bhuvaNamiNaM havai parihANaM // 104 // paumacariyammi etto, maNo mahaM kuNai paramasaMdehaM / kaha vANarehi nihayA, rakkhasavasahA aibalA vi? // 105 // jiNavaradhammeNaM ciya, mahaimahAkulasamubbhavA jAyA / vijjAsayANa pAraM. gayA ya balagabiyA vIrA // 106 // suvanti loyasatthe, rAvaNapamuhA ya rakkhasA sabe / vasa-lohiya-maMsAI-bhakkhaNa-pANe kayAhArA // 10 // kira rAvaNassa bhAyA. mahAbalo nAma kumbhayaNgo tti / chammAsaM vigayabhao, sejjAsu nirantaraM suyai // 108 // jai vi ya gaesu aGgaM, pellijjada garuyapacayasamesu / tellaghaDesu ya kaNgA, pUrijjante suyantassa / / 109 // paDapaDahatUrasaI, na suNai so sammuhaM pi vajjantaM / na ya uTTei mahappA, sejjAe apuNNakAlammi // 110 // aha uDio vi santo, asaNamahA (NAmaha) ghorprigysriiro| purao haveja jo so, kuJjara-mahisAiNo gilai // 111 // kAUNa udarabharaNaM, sura-mANusa-kuJjarAibahuemu / pugaravi sejjArUDho, bhayarahio suyai chammAsaM // 112 // annaM pi eva subai, jaha indo rAvaNega saMgAme / jiNiUga niyalabaddho, laGkAnayarI samAgIo // 113 // ko jiNiUNa samattho, indaM sasurA-'sure vi telokke / jo sAgaraperantaM, jambuddIvaM samuddharai // 114 // erAvaNo gaindo, jassa ya vajja amohapaharatthaM / tassa kira cintieNa vi, anno vi bhavejja masirAsiM(sI) // 115 // sIho maeNa nihao, sANeNa ya kuJjaro jahA bhaggo / taha vivarIyaphyatthaM, kaIhi rAmAyaNaM raiyaM // 116 // aliyaM pi sabameyaM, uvavattiviruddhapaccayaguNehiM / na ya saddahanti purisA, havanti je.paNDiyA loe // 117 // evaM cintanto ciya, saMsayaparihArakAraNaM rAyA / jiNadarisagussuyamaNo, gamaNucchAho tao jAo // 118 // vaha aisA socane lagA ki-'dharmake kAraNa hI cakravartI zrAdi puruSoMkA isa lokameM janma hotA hai aisA bhagavAn mahAvIrane kahA hai| (104) parantu padmacaritake bAremeM vicAra karanepara merA mana atyanta sandehazIla hotA hai ki atibalazAlI rAkSasoMko vAnaroMne kaise mArA? (105) balase garvita ve vIra rAkSasa jinavarake dharmakI vajahase bar3e-bar3e mahAn kuloMmeM utpanna hue the aura saikar3oM vidyAoMmeM pAraMgata hue the| (106) laukika zAstroMmeM aisA sunA jAtA hai ki rAvaNa Adi sabhI rAkSasa mAMsa, rakta evaM carabI AdikA bhakSaNa aura pAna karate the| ( 107) aisA bhI sunA jAtA hai ki kumbhakarNa nAmakA rAvaNakA mahAbalazAlI bhAI nirbhaya hokara nirantara chaH mAsa taka zaiyAmeM sotA rahatA thaa| (108) soe hue usake aMga yadi bar3e bhArI parvatake samAna hAthiyoMse kucale jAya~, ghar3oM telase usake kAna bhare jAya~, athavA bar3e-bar3e nagAroM aura isare vAdyoMkI vanakA bhI bheda kare aisI dhvani usake sAmane kI jAya to bhI samaya pUrNa na hone para vaha mahAtmA zaiyA parase nahIM uThatA thaa| (109-10) jagane para usakA zarIra bhUkhase itanA vyAkula ho uThatA thA ki usake sAmane hAthI, bhaiMsa Adi jo kucha AtA use vaha nigala jAtA thaa| (111) deva, manuSya, hAthI Adi bahutoMko apane udarameM samAneke bAda vaha nirbhaya hokara punaH chaH mAsake liye zaiyA para ArUr3ha hokara so jAtA thaa| (112) dUsarA bhI aisA sunA jAtA hai ki indrako lar3AI meM harAkara aura use zRGkhalAse bA~dha kara rAvaNa use laMkA nagarImeM lAyA thaa| (113) jo sAgara paryanta phaile hue jampa ko bhI uThAnemeM samartha ho usa indrako deva evaM dAnavoMse yukta isa trilokameM kauna jItanemeM samartha hai ? (114) jisaka pAsa airAvata jaisA gajendra ho aura amogha prahArake lie vana ho usakA to kevala vicAra karane para hI dUsarA (zatru) kAjalakA Dhera ho jAtA hai !(115) 'mRgane siMhako mAra DAlA', 'kuttene hAthIko bhagA diyA', aisI viparIta aura asambhava bAtoMse bharI huI rAmAyaNa kaviyoMne racI hai| (116 ) yaha saba jhUTha hai aura tarka evaM vizvAsake viruddha hai| jo paNDita haiM ve aisI bAtoM meM zraddhA nahIM rkhte|' (117 ) aisA soca kara rAjA apane saMzayako dUra karaneke liye jinezvara bhagavAna ke darzanArtha jAneko utsuka huA / apane saMzayake nivAraNArtha vaha gayA / (118) usa samaya vaha pradeza matta bhauroM ke cale jAnese uttama kamaloMse chAyA huA-sA thA, madhura svarake ninAdase vaha atyanta ramya pratIta hotA thA, pavanake saMsargase 1. dhiiraa-prty| 2. azanA-kSudhA / 3. c-prty| 4. praharAnam /

Page #71
paumacariyaM [2. 119: barakamalanibaddhA nimgayAlIsamattA, mahurasaraninAyAccantarammA padesA / tarupavaNavalamgA puSphareNuM muyantA, vimalakiraNamantAiccabhAsA visuddhA // 119 / / // iya paucarie seNiyacintAvihANo nAma biIyo samudesao samatto / 3. vijjAharalogavaNNaNaM meNikasya gautamapArzva gamanam , pRcchA ca atthANimaNDavattho, sabAlaMkArabhUsiyasarIro / sAmantamauDamottiya-kiraNasamujjaliyapAvIDho // 1 // so tattha magaharAyA, muNidarisaNakAraNe kucchaaho| Aruhai varagaindaM, parihatthaM lakkhaNapasatthaM // 2 // aha niggao purAo, gayavararahajohaturayaparikiNNo / vaccai narindavasaho, jattha'cchai goyamo bhayavaM // 3 // patto ya taM paesaM, munnivrgnnsngghmjjhyaarmmi| pecchai gaNaharavasaha, sarayaraviM ceva teeNaM // 4 // oyariya gayavarAo, kAUNa payAhiNaM muNiM raayaa| paNamai pahaTThamaNaso, aJjalimaulaM sire kAuM // 5 // dinnAsIsa cciya so, uvaviTTho muNivarassa paamuule| dehakusalAi sabaM, pucchai parameNa viNaeNaM // 6 // nAUNa ya patthAvaM, puNaravi vinnovyaarsNjutto| saMsayatimirAvaharaM, - aha pucchai goyamaM rAyA // 7 // paumacariyaM mahAyasa !, ahayaM icchAmi pariphuDaM souM / uppAiyA pasiddhI, kusatthavAdIhi vivarIyA // 8 // jai rAvaNo mahAyasa!, nisAyaro suravaro va aivirio| kaha so parihUo ciya, vANaratiriehi raNamajhe // 9 // rAmeNa kaNayadeho. sareNa bhinno mao araNNammi / suggIvasutAratthaM, chiddeNa vivAio vAlI // 10 // vRkSa puSpoMkI raja vikhera rahe the aura bimala kiraNoMvAle sUrya ke prakAzase vaha pradeza vizuddha pratIta hotA thA / ( 119 / // padmacaritameM zreNikacintAvidhAna nAmaka dUsarA samuddezaka pUrNa huA // 3. vidyAdharalokakA varNana zreNikakA gautamake pAsa jAnA aura pRcchA rAjadarabArameM baiThA huA, saba prakArake alaMkAroMse bhUpita zarIravAlA tathA sAmantoMke mukuToMkI maNiyoMkI kiraNoMse jisakA pAdamaTha ujjvala ho rahA hai aura jo munivara bhagavAn mahAvIrake darzanameM atyanta utsAhazIla hai 5sA magadharAja zreNika catura evaM uttama lakSaNoMse yukta gajarAja para jA kara baitthaa| (1-2) hAthI, ratha, yoddhA evaM ghor3oMse (arthAt caturvidha senAse / ghirA huA rAjA nagarase bAhara nikalA aura jahA~ bhagavAn gautama gaNadhara the vahA~ pahu~cA / (3) vahA~ para pahu~ca kara usane tejameM zaratkAlIna sUrya jaise aura gagadharoMmeM zreSTha aise gautama gaNadharako sAdhuoMke saMghake madhyameM dekhaa| (4) hAthI parase nIce utarakara prasannamanA rAjAne pradakSiNA dekara ora mastaka para aMjali jor3akara munivarako praNAma kiyaa| (5) AzIrvAda prApta karaneke pazcAt vaha munivarake pairoM ke pAsa jA baiThA aura atyAta vinayake sAtha unake zarIrako kuzalatA Adi pUchane lgaa| (6) 'aba zrArambha karanekA samaya hai-aisA jAnakara vinaya evaM upacArase yukta rAjAne saMzayarUpI andhakArako dUra karanevAle gautama gaNadharase phira pUchA-"he mahAyaza ! maiM atyanta spaSTarUpase padmakI kathA sunanA cAhatA hU~, kyoMki kuzAstroMke upadezakoMne satyase viparIta rUpameM isakI prasiddhi kI hai| (78) he mahAzaya ! yadi rAvaNa indra ke tulya atyanta balazAlI thA to bandara evaM tiyacoM dvArA yuddhameM kaise parAjita huA? (9) rAmane sonekI dehavAle mRgako araNyameM apane bANase kyoM mArA? sugrIva aura sutArAke liye rAmane bAlIko kapaTase kyoM mArA ?(10) svagaMmeM jAkara aura vahA~ yuddha meM 1. pAdapIThaH / 2. kRtotsAhaH / 3. dakSam / 4. pariyariyo-pratya0 / 5. padamUle / 6. mRgaH / -

Page #72
3. 23] 3. vinAharalogavaNNaNaM gantUNa devanilaya, suravai niNiUNa samaramajjhammi / daDhakaDhiNaniyalabaddho, pavesio cAragehammi // 11 // savatthasatthakusalo, chammAsaM suyai kumbhakaNNo vi / kaha vANarehi baddho, seu cciya sAyarajalammi // 12 // bhayavaM ! kuNaha pasAyaM, kaheha taccatthahetusaMjutaM / saMdehaandhayAraM, nANujjoeNa nAseha // 13 // to bhaNai gaNaharindo, suNehi naravasaha ! dinnakaNNamaNo / jaha kevalINa siTuM, ahamavi tumheM parikahemi // 14 // na ya rakkhaso ti bhaNNai. dasANaNo Neya aamisaahaaro| aliyaM ti sabameyaM, bhaNanti naM kukaiNo mUDhA // 15 // na ya pIDhabandharahiyaM, kahijjamANaM pi dei bhAvatthaM / patthiva ! hINaM ca puNo, vayaNamiNaM chinnamUlaM va // 16 // paDhama khettavibhAgaM, kAlavibhAgaM ca tattha vaNNehaM / mahaimahApurisANa ya, cariyaM ca nahakkama suNasu // 17 // lokaHatthi aNantANantaM, AgAsaM tassa majjhayArammi / loo aNAinihaNo, tibheyabhinno havai nico // 18 // vettAsaNasariso cciya, aha logo ceva hoi naaybo| jhallarisamo ya majhe, uvariM puNa murayasaMThANo // 19 // sabo ya tAlasariso. tIsu ya valaesu hoi prinnddho| majjhammi tiriyaloo. sAyaradIvesu bahaesa // 20 // jambudvIpaH, tadgatakSetrAditamsa vi ya majjhadese. jambuddIvo ya dppnnaayaaro| ekkaM ca sayasahassaM. joyaNasaMkhApamANeNaM // 21 // so ya puNa sabao ciya, lavaNasamuddeNa saMparikkhitto / paumavaraveiyAe. dAresu smujjlsiriio|| 22 majjhammi mandaragirI, caukANaNamaNDio rayaNacitto / navanaui sahassAI. samussio dasa ya visthiNo // 23 // indrako parAjita karake tathA use majabUta zRGkhalAse bA~dhakara rAvaNa kaise use kArAgRhameM DAla sakA ? (11) sabhI zAkhoM meM zala hone para bhI kumbhakaNe cha: mAsa taka kaise soyA karatA thA ? bandara sAgarake Upara kaiye setu bA~dha sake ? (12) he bhagavan ! mujha para anugraha karo aura jo satya ho vaha dalIlake sAtha kaho aura isa prakAra mere saMdeharUpo andhakArako apane jJAnarUpI prakAzale dUra kro|" (13) rAjAke aisA pUchanepara gaNadharoMmeM indra ke tulya gautama kahane lage he narendra ! kAna lagAkara tuma suno| kavalIne jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI maiM tujhase kahatA huuN| (10) dazAnana (rAvaNa) na to rAkSasa thA aura na mAMsabhakSo hI thaa| mUkha kukaviyoM ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha saba mithyA hai| (15) he rAjan ! prAtAvanAke binA jo kucha kahA jAtA hai usase arthako pratIti nahIM hotii| chinnamUla vRkSakI bhA~ti aisA kathana naSTa (nirupayogI) ho jAtA hai| (16) maiM prathama kSetra evaM AlakA vibhAga aura usake bAda mahApuruSoMkA carita khuuNgaa| tuma ise.yathAkrama suno| (17) lokavarNana AkAza anantAnanta hai| usake madhyameM anAdinidhana loka AyA hai| isake sarvadAse tIna vibhAga haiN| (13) vetrAsanake samAna adholoka, jhAlarake samAna madhyaloka tathA Upara muraja (mRdaMga) ke AkArakA svargaloka hai-isa prakAra lokake tIna vibhAga haiM jo jJAtavya haiN| (19) yaha samapra loka tAla ke samAna hai aura tIna valayoMse ghirA huA hai| isake madhyameM aneka sAgara evaM dvIpoMvAlA tiryagaloka hai| (20) usake bhI madhya bhAgameM darpaNake AkArakA jambUdvIpa AyA hai| usakA parimANa eka lAgya yojana jitanA hai| (21) yaha jambUdvIpa bhI cAroM ora lavaNa samadase ghirA huA hai| isake prAkArake daravAjoMmeM AI huI padmavaravedikAoMse yaha ujjvala kAntivAlA pratIta hotA hai| (22) isake madhya meM mandarAcala parvata AyA hai| vaha cAra vanoMse zobhita, ratnoMke kAraNa dedIpyamAna, ninnAnave hajAra yojana U~cA aura dasa yojana caur3A hai| nIce jamInake bhItara eka hajAra yojanataka gaharA aura vajrapaTalase jur3A huA hai, Upara apane 1. sAyaravarAma-pratya0 / 2. kevlinaa| 3. tattha vi-prty|

Page #73
paumacariyaM [3. 24noyaNasahassamegaM, ahogao vjssddlmlliinno| uvariM ca cUliyAe, sohammaM ceva phusamANo // 24 // chacceva ya vAsaharA, vAsA satteva honti nAyabA / codasa mahAnaIo, nAbhigirI ceva cattAri // 25 // vIsaM vakkhAragirI, conIsa havanti raayhaanniio| veyavapabayA viya, cottIsaM ceva nAyabA // 26 // aTTha ya saTTIo taha, guhANa sIhAsaNANa puNa tIsaM / uttara-devakurUNaM, majjhe varapAyave dive // 27 // do kaJcaNakUDasayA, cha cceva dahA havanti nAyabA / cita-vicittA ya duve, jamalagirI honti do ceva // 28 // cha bhogabhUmibhAgA, varapAyavamaNDiyA maNabhirAmA / eemu ya ThANesu, havanti jigaceiyagharAI // 29 // aha etto lavaNajale, dIvA cattAri honti nAyabA / jiNaceiesu' rammA, bhogeNa ya dibalogasamA // 30 // jambuddIve bharahassa dakkhiNe rakkhasANa dIvo'sthi / dIvo gandhabANaM, avareNa Thio videhassa // 31 // tatto eravayassa ya, kinnaradIvo u hoi uttro| pubavidehassa puNo, pubeNa Thio varuNadIvo // 32 // kAla:bharaheravaemu tahA, hANI vuDDI ya hoi nAyabA / sesesu hoi kAlo, khettemu avaDhio niccaM // 33 // jambuddIvAhivaI, aNADhio suravaro mhddiio| devasahassasamaggo, sAmittaM kuNai sabasi // 34 // Asi purA bharahamiNaM, uttarakurusarisabhogasaMpuNNaM / varakapparukkhapauraM, susamAsusamAsu airamma // 35 // . tiNNeva gAuyAI, uccattaM tANa hoi maNuyANaM / cauraMsaM saMThANaM, AuThiI tiNNi pallAI // 36 // zikharase vaha saudharma devalokako chUtA hai| (23-24) usameM chaH varSadhara parvata, unase vibhakta sAta kSetra', caudaha mahAnadiyA~, cAra nAbhigiri, bIsa vakSaskAra giri, cauMtIsa rAjadhAniyA~ aura cauMtIsa vaitAhya parvata haiM / (25-26) usameM ar3asaTha guphAe~ tathA uttarakuru evaM devakuruke madhyameM avasthita eka uttama va divya vRkSake nIce tIsa siMhAsana Ae haiN| (27) usameM do sau kaMcanakUTa, cha: jhIleM aura do citra-vicitra yamalagiri Ae haiN| (28) usameM sundara tathA uttama vRkSoMse maNDita bhogabhUmiyoMke chaH vibhAga haiM aura ina vibhAgoM meM jinamandira Ae haiN| (29) lavaNa samudra meM Aye hue cAra dvIpoMke bAremeM bhI jAnanA caahie| ve jinamandiroMse ramya haiM aura bhogoMkI dRSTise svargake samAna haiN| (30) jamvRdvIpameM Ae hue bharata-kSetrake dakSiNameM rAkSasoMkA eka dvIpa aura videha-kSetrake pazcimameM gandharvokA eka dvIpa AyA hai / (31) usake Age airAvata kSetrake uttarameM eka kinnaradvIpaAyA hai tathA pUrvavidehake pUrvameM varuNadvIpa avasthita hai| (32). bharata tathA airAvata ina do kSetroM meM kAlakI hAni-vRddhi (utsarpiNI evaM avasarpiNI) hotI rahatI hai, kintu avaziSTa kSetroM meM vaha sarvadA sthira hotA hai / (33) hajAroM devatAoMse yukta tathA atyanta Rddhisampanna anAdRta nAmaka jambUdvIpAdhipati deva sabake Upara rAjya karatA hai / (34) pahale suSamAsuSamA kAlameM yaha bharata kSetra uttarakuruke samAna atyanta ramya, uttama kalpavRkSoMse vyApta tathA sukha-samRddhise paripUrNa thA / (35) una dinoM manuSyoMkI U~cAI tIna kosa jitanI, saMsthAna caturasra tathA Ayu tIna palyopama' varpakI hotI thI / (36) truTitAMga ( vAdya denevAlA), bhojanAMga (bhojana denevAlA), vibhUSaNAMga (AbhUSaNa 1. ceiehi-pratya0 / 2. devaloka pratya0 / 3. bharata, hemavata Adi kSetroM ko eka dUsare se vibhakta karanevAle aura pUrva-pazcima phaile hue himavAn, mahAhimavAn, niSadha, nIla, rukmI aura zikharI, ye chaH varSadhara parvata haiN| 4. uparyukta varSadhara parvatoM dvArA vibhakta bharata, haimavata, hari, videha, ramyaka, hairaNyakta aura airAvata ye sAta kSetra jambUdvIpameM haiN| 5. gajadantake AkArakA parvata / 6. palathI lagAkara baiThenepara donoM kandhoM, donoM ghuTanoM tathA kandhoM aura ghuTanoM ke vIcakA antara samAna ho to use samacaturasra kahate haiN| saMsthAnakA artha hai AkAra athavA shriir-rcnaa| isa taraha samacaturastra saMsthAnakA sAmAnya artha hotA hai zarIrako atyanta zubha aura samatula racanA / 7. eka yojana lambA, eka yojana caur3A aura eka yojana gaharA gaDDhA khodakara vaha sUkSmatama bAloM ke choTese choTe Tukar3oMse bharA jaay| phira pratyeka sau varSa ke pazcAt eka-eka Tukar3A nikAlanepara jitane samayameM vaha gaDDhA khAlI ho utane samayako eka palyopama kahate haiN|

Page #74
3. 48] 3. vijAharalogavaNNaNaM tuDiyaGga1bhoyaNaGgA2, vihasaNaGgA3 myngg4vtthnggaa5| gihanoi7dIviyaGgA8 bhAyaNa9mallaGga10kappadumA // 37 // eehi maNabhirAma, jahicchiyaM dasavihaM mahAbhogaM / bhuJjanti niccasuhiyA, gayaM pi kAlaM na yANanti // 38 // Aummi thovasese, mihuNaM jaNiUNa pavaralAyaNaM / kAlaM kAUNa tao, suravarasokkhaM puNa labhanti // 39 // sIhAdao vi somA, na vi te kuppanti ekamekassa / sacchandasuhavihArI, te vi hu bhuJjanti sokkhAI // 40 // bharaheravaNsu tahA, hANI vuDDI ya havai kAlassa / na ya hANI na ya vuDDI, sesemu ya hoi khettesu // 41 // eyaM suNiuM rAyA pucchai sAhu puNo paNamiUNaM / keNa kaeNa maNUso, uppajjai bhogabhUmIsu // 42 // . to bhaNai gaNaharindo, je etthaM ujjayA narA bhaddA / te bhogabhUmimaggaM, lahanti sAhuppayANeNaM // 43 // dAnaphalamje kucchiesu dANaM, denti muhabhogakAraNanimittaM / te kuJjarAi jAyA, bhuJjantiha dANaja sokkhaM // 44 // jaha khettammi sukiTTe, bIyaM vaDai na tassa prihaannii| evaM susAhudANe, viulaM puNNaM samajjiNai // 45 // ekkammi jaha talAe, gheNue~ sappeNa pANiya pIyaM / sappe pariNamai visaM, gheNusu khIraM samubbhavai // 46 // taha nissIla susIle, dinnaM dANaM phalaM aphalayaM ca / hohI parammi loe, pattaviseseNa se puNNaM // 47 // kulakarA RSabhasvAmicaritaM ca evaM dANaviseso, naravai ! kahio mae samAseNaM / kulagaravaMsuppattI, bhaNAmi etto nisAmehi // 48 // denevAlA), madAMga (madirA pradAna karanevAlA), vastrAMga (vastra pradAna karanevAlA), gRhAMga (ghara denevAlA), jyotiraMga (sUrya athavA agnikI bhA~ti ujjvala prakAza phailAnevAlA), dIpAMga (dIpazikhAkI bhA~ti prakAza phailAnevAlA), bhAjanAMga (pAtra pradAna karanevAlA) aura mAlyAMga (puSpamAlA pradAna karanevAlA)-ina kalpavRkSoMke kAraNa loga dasa prakArake atyanta ramaNIya mahAbhogoMkA upabhoga karate the, aura sarvadA sukhameM lIna rahanese kAla kaise bItatA hai isakA bhI jJAna unheM nahIM rahatA thaa| (38) thor3I Ayu zeSa rahanepara ve eka uttama lAvaNyamaya yugalako janma dekara mara jAte the| marakara ve devatAoMkA uttama sukha prApta karate the| (39) usa samaya siMha Adi hiMsra samajhe jAnevAle pazu bhI saumya prakRtike the| ve eka dUsarepara krodha nahIM karate the aura icchAnusAra sukhapUrvaka vicaraNa karate hue sukhakA upabhoga karate the| (40) isa prakAra bharata evaM airAvata ina do kSetroM meM kAlakI hAni-vRddhi hotI rahatI hai, kintu itara kSetroMmeM na to hAni hI hotI hai aura na vRddhi| (41) dAnaphala aisA sunakara rAjAne praNAma karake punaH sAdhu zrI gautamasvAmIse pUchA ki-'kaisA AcaraNa karanese manuSya bhogabhUmiyoM meM utpanna hotA hai ? (42) gaNadharoM meM indratulya zrI gautamasvAmI isakA uttara dete haiM ki-'jo yahA~para Rju prakRtike evaM bhadra jana hote haiM ve sAdhuoMko dAna denese bhogabhUmike mArgakA avalambana karate haiM / (43) jo dUsare janmameM Ananda evaM sukha prApta ho isa dRSTise kutsita janoMko dAna dete haiM ve hAthI rUpase utpanna hote haiM aura dAnajanya mukha anubhava karate haiN| (44) jisa taraha acchI tarahase jote gae khetameM bIja bar3hatA hai aura usakA vinAza nahIM hotA usI taraha susAdhuko die gae dAnase vipula puNya prApta hotA hai| (45) jisa prakAra eka hI tAnAbameMse gAya tathA sarpa dvArA pAnI pIne para bhI sarpameM vaha viSarUpa pariNata hotA hai aura gAyameM dUdha rUpase utpanna hotA hai usI prakAra pAtrakI yogyatAke anusAra zIlarahitako diyA gayA dAna paralokameM pUrNataH niSphala evaM suzolako diyA gayA dAna paralokameM pUrNataH saphala hotA hai / ( 46-7) kulakara vaMzakI utpatti tathA RSabhacarita rAjendra ! isa prakAra maiMne dAnakA mAhAtmya saMkSepase khaa| aba maiM kulakara vaMzakI utpattike bAremeM kahatA huuN| ise tuma suno / (48) 1. jattha sAhayA-pratya0 / 2. paramalAyaNNaM-mu0 / 3. bhujaMti gayANa jN-mu0| 4. smjjei-mu.| rahatAkA uttama sukha prApta aura icchAnusAra sukhA rahatA hai, kintu itaH

Page #75
paumacariyaM [3. 49naha cando parivai, osarai ya appaNo sabhAveNaM / ussappiNI vi vaDai, evaM avasappiNIhANI // 49 // taiyammi kAlasamae, pllovmatttthbhaagsesmmi| paDhamo kulagaravasabho, uppanno paDisuI nAmaM1 // 50 // jAIsaro mahappA, nANai jo tiNNi jammasaMbandhe / tassa ya suI pasannA, vasai suhaM sabao vamuhA // 51 // evaM samaikvante, kAle to sammuI samuppanno2 / khemaMkaro ya etto3, tao ya khemaMdharo nAo4 // 52 // sImaMkaro mahappA5 nAo sImaMdharo6 payANando7 / tatto ya carakunAmo, uppanno bhArahe vAse8 // 53 // daTTaNa canda-sUre, bhIo AsAsio jaNo jeNaM / siTuM ca niravasesaM, jahavattaM kAlasamayammi // 54 // tatto have mahappA, uppanno vimalavAhaNo dhIro9 / abhicando10 candAbho11 marudeva12 paseNaI 13 nAbhI14 // 55 // ee kulagaravasabhA, coisa bharahammi je samuppannA / puhaIsu nIikusalA, loyassa vi piisamA AsI // 56 // gihapAyavo vicitto. bahuvihaujjANa-vAviparikiSNo / bhogaThiINA''vAso, jattha ya nAbhI sayaM vasai / / 57 // tassa ya bahaguNakaliyA, jobnn-laavnnnn-ruuvsNpnnaa| marudevi tti piyA sA, bhajjA devI va paccakkhA // 58 // tAhe cciya pariyamma, hiri-siri-dhii-kitti-buddhi-lcchiio| ANaM karenti niccaM, devIo indavayaNeNaM // 59 // aahaar-paann-cndnn-synnaa-''snn-mjjnnaaivinniogN| vahanti devayAo, vINA-gandhaba-naTTe ya / / 60 // aha annayA kayAI, sayaNijje maharihe suhpmuttaa| pecchai pasatthasumiNe, marudevI pacchime jAme // 11 // vasaha1 gaya2 sIha6 varasiri4 dAmaM5 sasi6 ravi7 jhayaM camakalasaM c9| sara 10 sAyaraM 11 vimANaM-varabhavaNaM12 rayaNakUDa 13'ggI14 // 62 // jisa prakAra candramA apane svabhAvake anusAra hI bar3hatA-ghaTatA hai usI prakAra utsarpiNI meM vRddhi tathA avasarpiNImeM hAni hotI hai| (46) kAlake tRtIya vibhAgameM palyopamakA AThavA~ bhAga zeSa rahanepara kulakaroMmeM zreSTha aisA pratizrati nAmakA yama kulakara huaa| (50) usa mahAtmAko jAtismaraNa jJAna huA thA jisase vaha apane tIna pUrvajanmoMke sambandhoMkA jAnatA thaa| usakI smRti svaccha thI tathA pRthvopara saba ora sukha chAyA thaa| (51) isa prakAra samaya vyatIta honepara sanmati utpanna huaa| usake pazcAt kSemaMkara huaa| kSemaMkarake bAda kSemandhara huaa| (52) usake anantara mahAtmA sImaMkara huA, usake pazcAt prajAko Ananda denevAlA sImandhara huaa| usake bAda bhAratavarSa meM cakSu nAmakA kulakara huaa| (53) usane candra evaM sUryase bhayabhIta logoMko AzvAsana diyA aura pratyeka kAla evaM samayameM jo kucha ghaTita huA thA vaha saba logoMko smjhaayaa| (54) usake bAda mahAtmA aura dhIra vimalavAhana, candra ke tulya kAntivAlA abhivandra tathA marudeva, prasenajita tathA nAbhi hue| (55) bharatakSetrameM utpanna ye caudaha mahAn kulakara rAjanItimeM kuzala the aura logoMke liye bhI priyatulya the| (56) svayaM nAbhi kulakara jisapara rahatA thA vaha gRha-kalpavRkSa atyanta sundara, aneka prakArake udyAna evaM bAvar3iyoMse parivyAna aura AnandakA AvAsa thaa| (57) usakI aneka guNoMse sampanna, yauvana, saundarya evaM rUpase yukta tathA sAkSAt devI jaisI mamadevI nAmakI patnI thii| (58) indrakI AjJAke anusAra ho. zrI, dhRti, kIrti, buddhi evaM lakSma nAmakI deviyA~ usakI nitya sevA karatI thIM aura AjJA uThAnemeM sadaiva tatpara rahatI thoN| (59) devatA vIgAvAdana, gAna tathA nRtya karatI haiM aura unakA AhAra, pAna, candana-vilepana, zayana, Asana tathA snAna Adi kAyoMko sampanna karake vardhApana karatI thii| (6.) eka dina atyanta mUlyavAna zaiyApara soI huI marudevIne rAtake anta bhAgameM prazasta svapna dekhe / (61) ve svapna the-1 vRSabha, 2 gaja, 3 siMha, 4 lakSmI, 5 mAga, 6 candramA, 7 sUrya 8dhvajA, 9 kalaza, 10 sarovara, 11 sAgara, 12 vimAna-uttama bhavana, 13 ratnarAzi, aura 14 ani / (62) svapna pUre honepara, sUryake udayase abhI-abhI khilI 1. mahANaMdo-pratya0 / 2. naNaM mu.| 3. zvetAmbara paramparAmeM caudaha tathA digambara paramparAmeM monayugala tathA uttama bhavana ina do ko milAkara 16 svapna mAne jAte haiM /

Page #76
3.75] 23 3. vijjAharalogavaNNaNaM sumiNAvasANasamae, jayasadugghuTTatUrasadeNaM / chajjai ya navavibuddhA, sUrAgamaNe kamaliNi cha // 63 // kayakouyapariyammA, nAbhisayAsaM gayA harisiyacchI / rayaNAsaNovavidyA, kahai ya paiNo vare sumiNe // 64 // noUNa ya suviNatthaM, nAbhI to bhaNai sundarI ! tujhaM / ganmammi ya saMbhUo, hohI titthaMkaro putto // 65 // evaM suNittu vayaNaM, marudevI harisapUriyasarIrA / papphullakamalanettA, pariosunbhinnaromacA // 66 // chammAseNa jiNavaro, hohI ganbhammi cvnnkaalaao| pADei rayaNavuTTI. dhaNao "divasANi pannarasa // 67 // ganbhaTThiyassa jassa u, hiraNNavuTThI sakaJcaNA pddiyaa| teNaM hiraNNagabbho, nayammi uvagijjae usabho // 68 // nANesu tIsu sahio, gabbhe vasiUNa jmmsmymmi| aha niggao mahappA, khobhento tihuyaNaM sayalaM / / 69 // daM?Na puttajamma, nAbhI paDupaDaha-tUrasaddAlaM / maGgalavibhUisahiya, ANandaM kuNai parituTTo // 70 // devakRtaH RSabhajinajanmotsavaHpuNNANilAhayAI, daTTu caliyAsaNAi~ devindaa| avahivisaeNa tAhe, pecchanti jiNaM samuppannaM // 71 // saGgreNa bhavaNavAsI, vantaradevA vi paDahasaddeNaM / uTTanti sasaMbhantA, joisiyA sIhanAeNaM // 72 / / kappAhivA vi caliyA, ghaNTAsaddeNa bohiyA santA / sabiDDisamudaeNaM, enti ihaM mANusaM logaM // 73 // gaya-turaya-vasaha-kesari-vimANavaravAhaNesu ArUDhA / devA cauppayArA, to nAbhidharaM samaNupattA / / 74 // veruliya-vaja-maragaya-kakkeyaNa-sUrakantapajjaliyaM / pADenti rayaNavuTTi, nAbhighare harisiyA devA / / 75 // huI kamalinIkI bhA~ti 'jaya' zabdake sAtha bajAe jAnevAle vAdyoMke saMgItase vaha jaga utthii| (63) saubhAgyake liye kie jAnevAle snapana, dhUpa Adi karma karake prasanna netroMvAlI vaha nAbhi kulakarake samIpa gaI aura ratnAsanapara baiThakara una uttama svapnoMke bAremeM patise kahane lagI / (64) taba svapnoMke rahasyako jAnakara nAbhine kahA-'sundari! tere garbhameM AyA huA putra tIrthakara hogA / (65) aisA vacana sunakara marudevIkA zarIra Anandase bhara gayA, usake netra khile hue kamalake samAna vikasita ho gae aura atyanta harSake kAraNa use romAJca ho aayaa| (66) svargase cyuta hokara jinavarake garbhameM Aneke chaH mAsa pahale kubera pandaraha dina taka ratnavRSTi karatA rahA / (67) RSabha abhI garbhAvasthAmeM hI the ki hiraNyakI vRSTi kAzcanake sAtha hone lagI, ataH lokameM 'hiraNyagarbha' ke nAmase unakI prazaMsA hone lgii| (68) garbha meM hI ve tIna jJAnase sahita the| jaba una mahAtmAkA yathAsamaya janma huA taba samagra tInoM loka kSubdha ho utthe| (69) putrakA janma dekhakara atyanta Anandavibhora nAbhi rAjA manohara nagAr3e aura dUsare vAdyoMkI dhvanise zAdAyamAna tathA maGgala aura mUlyavAn padArthoMse Ananda manAne lage / (70) pavitra vAyuse Ahata aura isIliye calAyamAna apane siMhAsanoMko dekhakara avadhijJAnase devendroMne jAnA ki jinezvara bhagavAnakA janma huA hai (71) zaMkhadhvani karate hue bhavanavAsI deva, dundubhinAda karate hue vyantara deva tathA siMhanAda karate hue jyotirdeva saMbhramake sAtha khar3e ho ge| (72) ghaNTAke zabdase bodhita kalpa-devalokake indra bhI apanI apanI Rddhi-samRddhike sAtha cala par3e aura isa manuSyalokameM Ae / (73) hAthI, ghor3e, vRSabha, siMha, vimAna tathA uttama vAhanoMmeM ArUDha cAroM prakArake deva nAbhi kulakarake ghara para A pahu~ce / ( 74) bhagavAnake janmase AnandameM Ae hae devoMne nAbhi rAjAke gharameM vaiDUrya, hIre, marakata, karketana . ratna vizeSa ) tathA sUryakAntamaNise dedIpyamAna aisI ratnoMkI vRSTi kii| (75) isake pazcAt indrake 1. raajte| 2. nAUNa muiNa matthaM nAbhI to bhaNai priyayame : tujhaM-pratya0 / 3. maasaanni-mu0| 4. lakSNa-pratyaM0 / 5. khet-prtyH| 6. matijJAna, zrutajJAna tathA avadhijJAna, ye tIna jJAna tIrthakara honevAle jokko garbhAvasthAse hI hote haiN| jainadarzanake anusAra jJAnake vibhAga evaM pratyekakI paribhASA Adike liye tattvArthasUtra 101sU09 se samagra adhyAya dekhanA caahie|

Page #77
24 paumacariyaM seNANi vi tAhe, ghettRNa nisaraM suravaissa / uvaNei karayalatthaM, mAyAbAlaM Thaviya pAse // 76 // kAUNa sirapaNAmaM, ghettRNa jiNaM sasaMbhamo sako / puMlayanto ya na tippar3a, acchINa saharasametteNaM // 77 // to sabasamudaNaM, devA vaccanti mandarAbhimuhA / gayagaM samottharantA, AbharaNasamujjaliyasiriyA || 78 // meru parvate'bhiSeka: diTTo ya nagavarindo, phalahasilAviviharayaNapavbhAro / salaliyalayAviloliya - palambalambanta vaNamAlo // 79 // siMharakaranivahanimgaya- vivihamahAmaNimaUhapajja lio / dalahairavimalakomala - pavazuddhayapalavakaraggo // 80 // vara taruNataruvaruggaya- kusumayandhamahurIgIo / luhulavahantanimmala - umgAlivahanta jalanivaho // 81 // hari-ula- basaha - kesari-varAha-ruru- camarasAvayasamiddho / vigayabhayajajiyamagahara - sacchandaramantaghagavando // 82 // garuDa-vara kinnaroraga-kiMpurisasamUha caDDiyapaeso / tiyasabahumahura mammaNa- gandhabubhgIyasavadiso || 83 || eyArisaguNakalio, merU tasyuttame mahAsihare / aha te mahANubhAvA, oiNNA suravarA sabe // diTThA ya paNDukambala - silA samujjalamaNIsu pajjaliyA / candrapaharsanniyAsA, usAsantI dasa disAo // sIhAsaNe niNindo, Thavio sakeNa hatuTTeNaM / abhiseyaM ca maharihaM, kAU surA samAdattA // 86 // paDupaDaha-meri-jhallari-AiGga-muiGga saGgha-paNavAgaM / jammAbhiseya tUraM, samAhayaM mehanigvosaM // 87 // gandhaba-jakkha- kinnara-tumburuya - mahoragA aNegavihA / varakusuma-candragA- 'guru-dibaMmuya - cAmaravihatthA // 88 // 84 // 85 // senApati eka kRtrima bAlakako mAtAke pAsa rakhakara aura apane karataloM meM jinezvarako uThAkara indrake pAsa lAyA / ( 76 sirase praNAma karake tathA atyanta Adara ke sAtha jinezvarako lekara indra pulakita ho utthaa| unheM dekhakara apane sahasra netroMse bhI use tRpti nahIM hotI thI / ( 77) AbharaNoMkI prabhAse ujjvala kAntivAle ve saba deva apane samudAyase AkAzako AcchAdita karate hue mandarAcala parvatakI ora cale / ( 78 ) mandarAcala parvatakA varNana aura bhagavAnkA janmAbhiSeka - [ 3. 76 unhoMne parvatoM meM zreSTha mandarAcalako dekhaa| vaha sphaTikakI zilAoM tathA aneka prakArake ratnoM kA samUha-sA lagatA thA / sundara latAoMke hilanese caMcala banamAlA usameM phailI huI thIM / zikhara para chAe hue barafa ke samUhameMse bAhara nikalI huI aneka prakArakI bar3I bar3I maNiyoMkI kiraNoMse vaha dedIpyamAna ho rahA thaa| usameM kamaladalake sAtha saMsarga meM Aneke kAraNa rucira, nirmala evaM mRdu aise pavanake dvArA pallavoMke agrabhAga prakampita ho rahe the / uttama taruNa vRkSoMke Upara khile hue phUloMkI samRddha sugandhakA bhaure guNagAna kara rahe the / 'ghulahula' zabda karate hue tathA nirmala pAnI se bhare hue jharane baha rahe the / vaha bandara, nyole, baila, siMha, sUara, hirana, camarIgAya Adi jAnavaroMse bharA pUrA thA / bhayake cale jAnese manohArI aura svacchanda krIDAmeM unake ghanasamUha lage hue the / usa para garur3a, kinnara, nAga evaM kiMpuruSoMke samUha car3hate the| usakI sabhI dizAe~ gandharvoke gAna aura devavadhuoMkI madhura marmara dhvanise vyApta thiiN| (79-83) meru parvata isa taraha ke guNoMse yukta thA / usake eka uttama mahAzikharake Upara ucca bhAzayavAle ve sabhI deva zravatIrNa hue| ( 4 ) usa para unhoMne 'pANDukambala' nAmakI eka zilA dekho| vaha maNiyoMke kAraNa atyanta dedIpyamAna thI aura candrakAntamaNikI bhA~ti dasoM dizAoMko vaha prakAzita kara rahI thI / (85) prasanna evaM tuSTa indrane jinendrako siMhAsanake Upara sthApita kiyA aura deva dabadabeke sAtha abhiSeka karaneke liye pravRtta hue| (86) DaMkA, bheri, jhAMjha, AiMga ( vAdya vizeSa ), mRdaMga, zaMkha aura Dhola jaise vAdyoMkI janmAbhiSekake samaya jo dhvani uThI usane bAdalakI AvAjako bhI Dha~ka diyaa| (87) gandharva, yakSa, kinnara, tumburu, mahoraga Adi anekavidha deva vahA~ upasthita the / unameM se kaI harSonmatta hokara uttama puSpa, candana, aguru, divyavastra tathA cAmara hAthameM dhAraNa karake nAcane lage, dUsare madhura zabdase gAne lage to 1. pazyan / 2. sanibhA sA pratya0 /

Page #78
25 3.101] 3. vijAharalogavaNNaNaM naccanti kei tuTA. avare gAyanti maharasaddeNaM / apphoDaNa-calaNa-viyambhaNAI keittha kubanti // 89 // avarentha AyavattaM, dharenti ubariM samottioUkulaM / ghaNaguru-gabhIrasaI, vAyanti ya dunduhI anne // 90 // naccanti ya savilAsaM, amarabahUo sabhAvahAvatthaM / salaliyapayamikkhevaM, kaDakkhadiTTIviyArillaM // 91 // uvariM ca kusumavAsaM, muJcanti murA vicittagandhahUM / jaha nimmalaM pi gayaNaM, khaNeNa syadhUsaraM jAyaM // 92 // to suragaNehi turiyaM, kalasA khiiroysaayrjlaao| bhariUNa ya ANIyA, abhiseyatthaM jiNindassa // 93 // ghettaNa rayaNakalasaM, indo ahisishciuunnmaaddhtto| jayasaddamuhalamuharaba-thuimaGgalakalayalArAvaM // 94 // jama-varuNa-somamAI, anne vi mahiDDiyA suravarindA / payayA pasannacittA, jiNAbhisegaM pakumvanti // 95 // indANIpamuhAo, devIo surahigandhacuNgehiM / ucaTTanti saharisaM, pallavasarisaggahatthehiM // 96 / / kAUNa ya abhiseyaM, vihiNA AbharaNabhUsaNaniogaM / viraei suravarindo, jiNassa aGgesu parituTTo // 97 // cUDAmaNi se uriM, saMtANayaseharaM sire raiyaM / kaNNesu kuNDalAI, bhuyAsu mANikkakaDayAiM // 98 // kaDisuttayaM piNaddha, kaDiyaDapaTTammi jiNavarindassa / divvaMsuyassa uvariM, unbhAsai rayaNapajjaliyaM // 99 // sabAyareNa eyaM, kAUNA''bharaNabhUsiyasarIraM / harisiyamaNo surindo, thoUNa jiNaM samADhatto // 100 // jaya mohatamadivAyara ! jaya sayalamiyaGka ! bhaviyakumuyANaM / jaya bhavasAyarasosaNa ! sirivacchavihUsiya ! jayAhi // 101 // bAnoke tAla dene lage, idhara udhara ghUmane lage yA aneka prakArake khelakUda karane lage / (88-89) dUsaroMne motiyoMkI lar3iyoMse vyApta chatra dhAraNa kiyA to dUsare deva bAdaloM sadRza U~cI aura gambhIra dhvani karanevAlI dundubhiyoM bajAne lge| (90) usa samaya devoMkI striyA~ hAva-bhAvake sAtha aura vilAsapUrvaka nRtya karane lgiiN| unakA pAdanikSepa atyanta lalita thA aura kaTAkSapUrNa dRSTipAtoMse unake bhAva avagata ho rahe the| (91 ) Uparase deva aneka prakArakI gandhoMse samRddha puSpoMkI vRSTi isa prakAra kara rahe the ki nirmala AkAza bhI kSaNa bharameM puSpa reNuse dhUsarita ho gyaa| (92) - isake bAda phaurana hI devagaNa kSIrasAgarase kalazoMmeM jala bhara kara jinendra ke abhiSekake lie lAe / (93) ratnakalaza lekara indrane abhiSeka karanA Arambha kiyaa| usa samaya mu~hase nikalanevAle 'jaya' zabdase zabdAyamAna stuti evaM maMgalakI kalakala dhvani sarvatra vyApta thii| (94) dUsare bhI bar3I bar3I RddhivAle yama, varuNa aura soma Adi deva manameM prasanna hokara Age bar3he aura jinezvarakA abhiSeka karane lge| (95) indrANI Adi deviyA~ bhI harSita hokara pallavake sadRza apane komala hAthoM dvArA sugandhita cUrNAse bhagavAnako ubaTana malane lgiiN| (96) vidhipUrvaka abhiSeka karaneke pazcAt indra atyanta prasanna hokara jinezvarake aMga para AbhUSaNa aura vastra pahanAne lgaa| (97) usane sira para mukuTa tathA usake Upara santAnaka puSpoMkI mAlA phnaaii| donoM kAnoMmeM do kuNDala tathA bhujAoM para mANikyake kar3e pahanAe / (98) jinavarake kaTipaTake Upara jo karadhaunI pahanAI gaI vaha divya vastrake Upara apane ratnoMkI vajahase khUba camaka rahI thii| (99) isa prakAra sampUrNa Adarake sAtha AbharaNoMse jinavarakA zarIra sajA kara manameM atyanta Anandita indra unakI stuti karane lagA (100) 'moharUpI andhakArake liye sUryake samAna, ApakI jaya ho! bhavyarUpI kumudoMko vikasita karanevAle he pUrNacandra, ApakI jaya ho! saMsArarUpI sAgarakA zoSaNa karanevAle ApakI jaya ho ! zrIvatsa lAMchanase vibhUSita, ApakI jaya ho| (101) 1. samauktikAvacUlam /

Page #79
paumacariyaM [3.102anne vi suravarindA, sabbhUyaguNehi niNavara thouM / kAUNa ya tikkhuttaM, jahAgayaM paDigayA sabe // 102 // hariNagavesI vi tao, ANettu jiNesaraM niyayagehaM / ThaviUNa mAuake, murAlayaM so vi saMpatto // 103 // daTTaNa ya marudevI, divAlaMkArabhUsiyaM puttaM / pulajhya-romaJcaiyA, na mAi niyaesu aGgesu // 104 // nAbhI vi suyaM daTTu, surakuGkamabahaladinnacaccikkaM / vararayaNabhUsiyaGga, tailokkAIsayaM vahai // 105 // uyarammi naM paviTTho, usabho jaNaNIeN kundasasivaNNo / usabho tti teNa nAmaM, kayaM se nAbhINa tuTTeNaM // 106 // aNudiyaha parivaDDai, aGguTTayaamayalehaNavaseNaM / suradArayaparikiNNo, kIlaNayasaemu kIlanto // 107 // patto sarIraviddhiM, kAleNa'ppeNa paramalAyaNNo / lakkhaNa-guNANa nilao, sirivacchukkiNNavacchayalo // 108 // dhaNupaJcasauccattaM, dehaM nArAyavajasaMghayaNaM / lakkhaNasahassasahiyaM, ravi cha teeNa pajjaliyaM // 109 // AhAra-pANa-vAhaNa-sayaNA-''saNa-bhUsaNAiyaM vivihaM / devehi tassa sabaM, uvaNijjai takkhaNe paramaM // 110 // kAlasabhAveNa tao, naDhesu ya vivihakapparukkhesu / taiyA ikkhuraso cciya, AhAro Asi maNuyANaM // 111 // vinnANa-sipparahiyA, dhammA-'dhammeNa vajjiyA puhaI / kallANa-payaraNANaM, na ya pAsaNDANa uppattI / / 112 // taiyA dhaNaeNa kayA. nayarI varakaNagatuGgapAgArA / navajoyaNavisthiNNA, bArasa dIhA rayaNapuNNA // 113 // usabhaniNeNa bhagavayA,gAmA-''-gara-nagara-paTTaNa-nivesA / kallANa-payaraNANi ya, sayaM ca sippANa uvitttt|| 114 / / rakkhaNa karaNaniuttA, je teNa narA mahantadaDhasattA / te khattiyA pasiddhiM, gayA ya puhaimmi vikkhAyA // 115 // anya saba indra bhI vAstavika guNoM dvArA jinavarakA saMkIrtana karake tathA tIna pradakSiNA dekara jahA~se bAe the vahA~ cale ge| (102 ) tatpazcAt harinaigamaiSI deva jinezvarako unake ghara para vApasa lAyA aura mAtAkI godameM rakhakara devalokako calA gayA / (103) apane putrako divya alaMkAroMse vibhUSita dekhakara marudevI atyanta harSita evaM romAMcita ho gii| usake aMgoMmeM harSa samAtA nahIM thA / (104) nAbhi rAjA bhI divya kesarake lepase carcita tathA uttama ratnoMse vibhUSita aMgavAle apane patrako dekhakara apane Apako tInoM lokoMkI mahimAse yukta samajhane lgaa| (105) cUMki svapnameM kunda puSpa tathA candramAke samAna zvetavarNakA vRSabha mAtAkI kukSimeM praviSTa huA thA, isaliye nAbhine prasanna hokara usakA nAma vRSabha rakhA / (106) aMgUThe para lage hue amRtake cUsanese tathA devaputroMke sAtha saikar3oM khela khelate hue ve pratidina bar3hane lge| (107) atyanta sundara, sAmudrika lakSaNa tathA guNoMke nidhAnarUpa evaM vakSasthala para zrIvatsakA cihna utkIrNa hai aise una vRSabhane svalpa samayameM hI zarIrakI vRddhi prApti kii| (108) unakA zarIra pA~ca sau dhanuSa U~cA thA, unake zarIrakA saMhanana vananArAca thA, ve hajAroM zubha lAMchanAse yukta the aura tejase ravikI bhA~ti dedIpyamAna the| (109) vividha AhAra, pAna, vAhana, zayana, Asana evaM bhUSaNAdi saba kucha deva tatkSaNa unake samakSa upasthita karate the| (110) tatkAlIna sthiti tathA zrIRSabhadeva dvArA navanirmANa samayake prabhAvase vividha prakArake kalpavRkSoMke naSTa hone para usa samaya logoMkA AhAra IkhakA rasa hI thaa| (111) vaha pRthvI vijJAna evaM zilpase zUnya thI, dharma-adharmake vivekase bhI rahita thii| usa samaya zubhajanaka dAna tathA pAkhaNDa dhoMkI bhI utpatti nahIM huI thii| (152) usa samaya kuberane ratnoMse pUrNa eka nagarI banAI jisake prAkAra U~ce the aura uttama soneke bane hue the| vaha nau yojana caur3I aura bAraha yojana lambI thii| (113) svayaM bhagavAn RSabhane gA~va, kasbe, nagara. paTTana Adi bastiyoMkI tathA kalyANaprada dAnakI tathA zilpoMkI zikSA dI / (114) atyanta dRr3ha aura zaktizAlI jina 1. jhaagyaa-mu0| 2. kayaM tu naabhiinn-mu.| 3 naabhinaa| 4 zakrake sainyakA adhipati deva / aitihAsika dRSTise dekhA jAya to yaha rAjagRhameM sarvaprathama bAlabhakSaka devake rUpameM prasiddha thaa| kAlAntarameM bAlabhakSaka miTa kara bAlarakSaka devake rUpameM isakI prasiddhi huI hai| isa devake aneka stUpa va mandira kaMkAlI TIle (mathurA) meM se mile haiN|

Page #80
3..128] 3. vijjAharalogavaNNaNaM vANijja-karisaNAI. gorakkhaNa-pAlaNesu ujjattA / te honti vaisanAmA, vAvAraparAyaNA dhIrA // 116 // je nIyakammanirayA. parapesaNakArayA niyayakAlaM / te honti suddavamgA, bahubheyA ceva logammi // 117 // jeNa ya jugaM niviTuM, puhaIe sayalasattamuhajaNaNaM / teNa u nagammi dhurTa, taM kAlaM kayajugaM nAma // 118 // bhajjA sumaGgalA jiNa-varassa nandA tao bhave bIyA / bharahAikumArAgaM, puttasayaM tassa uppannaM // 119 // doNNi ya varadhUyAo, jobnn-laaynnnn-knti-kliyaao| bambhI vi sundarI viya, jaNammi vikkhAyakittIo // 12 // sAmanta-bhaDa-purohiya-seNAvai-seThThi-bhoiyANaM ca / dAvei rAyanII, logassa vi logasaMbandhaM // 121 / / eva rAyavarasiriM. bhuJjantassa u aicchio kAlo / nIlaM vAsaM daTuM, saMvegaparAyaNo jAo // 122 // kaTTha aho! vilambai, loo parapesaNesu Asatto / ummattao ba naccai, kuNai ya bahuceTTiyasayAI // 123 // maNuyattaNaM asAraM, vijulayAcaJcalaM havai jIyaM / bahuroga-sogakimikula-bhAyaNabhUyaM havai dehaM // 124 // dukkhaM suhaM ti mannai, jovo visayAmisesu aNuratto / puNaravi bahuM vinaDiuM, na muNai AuM parigalantaM // 125 // eyaM ciya visayasuhaM, asAsayaM ujjhiUNa nissaGgo / siddhisuhakAraNatthaM, karemi tava-saMjamujjoyaM // 126 // jAva ya cintei ima, saMsAroccheyakAraNaM usabho / tAva ya bhisantamauDA, devA logantiyA pattA // 117 // kAUNa sirapaNAma, bhaNanti sAhu tti nAha ! pddibuddho| vocchinnassa mubahuo, kAlo iha siddhimaggassa // 128 // manuSyoMko unhoMne rakSAkAyemeM niyukta kiyA thA ve kSatriyake nAmase pRthvImeM vikhyAta hue| (115) vyApAra, khetI, gorakSaNa evaM gopAlanameM jo vyavasAyaparAyaNa tathA dhIra puruSa niyukta hue the ve vaizya kahalAe / (116) jo nIca kAyameM nirata rahate the, sarvadA dUsaroMkI sevA karate the unakA zUdravargameM samAveza huaa| unake aneka bheda haiN| (117) cUMki pRthivI para sabhI jIvoMko sukha denevAlA yuga prasthApita huA isaliye vaha yuga vizvameM kRtayugake nAmase vikhyAta huaa| (118) jinavara RSabhako eka bhAyA sumaMgalA tathA dUsarI nandA thI aura bharata Adi sau putra the| (119) unakI yauvana lAvaNya evaM kAntise yukta brAhmI tathA sundarI nAmakI do kanyAe~ thiiN| unakI kIrti logoMmeM prasiddha thii| (20) unhoMne sAmanta, bhaTa, purohita, seTha tathA gA~vake mukhiyoM ko rAjanIti sikhalAI aura logoMko parasparakA sambandha kaisA rakhanA cAhie yaha bhI sikhalAyA / (121) saMsArase vairAgya aura dIkSAgrahaNa isa prakAra uttama rAjyazrIkA upabhoga karate hue kucha samaya vyatIta huaa| eka dina nIlAMjanA nAmakI apsarAko dekhakara unheM vairAgya huA ki-'aho ! dUsaroMke sevAkAryameM Asakta loga kitanA kaSTa uThAte haiN| ve pAgaloMkI bhA~ti nAcate haiM aura saikar3oM dUsarI-dusaro ceSTAe~ karate haiM / (122-23) mAnavajIvana asAra hai, bijalIkI bhA~ti jIvana kSaNika hai| yaha deha bhI aneka prakArake roga, zoka tathA kRmikA bhAjanarUpa hotA hai| (124) viSaya rUpI mAMsameM anurakta jIva dAkhako bhI sukha samajhatA hai aura aneka prakArase duHkha sahane para bhI yaha nahIM jAnatA ki Ayu pratikSaNa kSINa ho rahI hai| (1.5) aise azAzvata viSaya-sukhakA tyAga kara maiM niHsaMga hoU~ aura mokSasukhakI prAptike liye tapa evaM saMyamameM prayatnazIla bnuuN| (106) isa taraha saMsArake ucchedake kAraNakA bha. RSabhadeva vicAra kara hI rahe the ki ujjvala mukuTavAle lokAntika deva vahA~ upasthita hue| (17) sigse praNAma karake ve kahane lage ki 'he nAtha! Apa pratibuddha hue yaha acchA hI huaa| isa kSetra meM mokSamArgakA vinAza honeke pazcAt bahuta kAla bIta cukA hai| (128) ghora bhavasAgarameM ye jIva bAra-bAra 1. darzayati /

Page #81
paumacariyaM [3. 129ee bhamanti jIvA, puNaruttaM jammasAyare bhIme / niNavayaNapoyalaggA, tarantu mA Ne cirAvehi // 129 // evaM daDhavavasAyassa tassa nikkhamaNakAraNe devA / turiyaM ca samaNupattA, surindapamuhA cauviyappA // 130 // namiUNa jiNavarindaM. jayasaddAlA ya saharisaM tuttttaa| dhaya-chatta-cArucAmara-calantakarapallavasaNAhA / / 131 / / vajindanIla maragaya-candaNamaNikhaciyakaNayapariveda / Aruhai surasamAhiya-khandhaM tu sudaMsaNaM sibiyaM // 132 // aha niggao mahappA, nayarAo 'sur-nrindprikinnnno| tUrasahassasamAhaya-bandiyaNugdhuTThajayasaddo // 133 // vrbul-tily-cmpy-asog-punnaag-naagmusmiddh| patto pavarujjANaM, vasantatilayaM ti nAmeNaM // 134 // ApUcchiUNa sarva, mAyA-piya-putta-sayaNa-parivagaM / to muyai bhUsaNAI, kaDisuttaya-kaDaya-vatthAI // 135 // siddhANa namukAraM, kAUNa ya paJcamuTThiyaM loyaM / cauhi sahassehi samaM, patto ya jiNo paramadikkhaM // 136 // vajAuho vi tAhe, kese maNipaDalayammi ghettUNaM / kAUga sirapaNAmaM, khIrasamuddammi pakkhivai // 137 / / nikkhamaNamahAmahima, devA kAUNa suravarasamaggA / namiUNa jiNavarinda, gayA ya niyayAi~ ThANAI // 138 / / cauhi sahassehi samaM, samaNANaM jiNavaro mahAbhAgo / gahiuvavAso viharai, vamuhaM saMvaccharaM dhIro // 139 / / keettha paDhamamAse, bIe taie u jAva chammAse / parisahabhaDehi tAva ya, bhaggA samaNA aparisesA // 14 // bharahassa bhaeNa gharaM, na enti taNhAchuhAkilantA vi / lajjAe gAraveNa ya, tAhe raNNaM parivasanti // 141 // aha te chuhAkilantA, phalAi~ giNhanti pAyavagaNesu / ambaratalammi ghuTuM, mA geNhaha samaNarUveNa // 142 // paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| jina-vacanarUpI naukAkA Azraya lekara ve jIva ise taira jaaeN| hamArI yahI prArthanA hai ki Apa vilamba na kreN| (129) isa prakAra apane nizcayameM dRr3ha unake mahAbhiniSkramaNake liye indra sahita cAroM prakArake deva vahA~ zIghra hI upasthita hue| (130) jinavarendrako praNAma karake hRSTa evaM tuSTa ve deva 'jaya jaya' zabda kA uccAra karane lage aura pallava sadRza komala unake hAtha dhvajA, chatra va sundara cAmara idhara-udhara ghumAne lage / (131) sonese mar3hI huI tathA hIre, indranIlamaNi, candana evaM maNiyoMse khacita tathA devatAoM dvArA kandhe para uThAI gaI sudarzanIya zivikAmeM bhagavAn baiThe / (132) devoM evaM rAjAoMse ghire hue ve mahAtmA nagara se nikle| usa samaya hajAroM vAdya baja rahe the tathA bandIjana jayaghoSa kara rahe the| (133) bakula, tilaka, campaka, azoka, punnAga evaM nAga jaise sundara vRkSoMse atyanta samRddha 'vasantatilaka' nAmaka utkRSTa udyAnameM ve pahu~ce / (134) mAtA, pitA, putra, svajana tathA parijana Adi sabase anumati lekara unhoMne AbhUSaNoMkA tathA karadhaunI, kaTaka evaM vasroMkA parityAga kiyaa| (13.) siddhoMko namaskAra karake tathA paMcamuSTika loMca karake cAra sahana dUsare anugAmiyoMke sAtha unhoMne jaina dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (136) indrane bho unake bAla maNiyA~sa vibhUSita eka vastrameM le liyaa| bAdameM mastakase praNAma karake usane ve bAla kSIrasamudra meM DAla die| (137) sabhI manuSyoMke sAtha deva bhI niSkramaNake isa mahAn avasarakA udyApana karake aura jinavarendrako vandana karake apane-apane sthAna ko cale ge| (138) tApasoMkI utpatti cAra hajAra muniyoMke sAtha mahAbhAgyazAlI evaM dhIra jinezvagne upavAsa grahaNa karake eka varSa paryanta vasudhAtala para vihAra kiyA / (139) pariSaharUpI yoddhAke davAvake kAraNa una muniyoMmeMse kuchakI pahale mahIne meM, kuchakI dUsare, kuchakI tIsare, isa prakAra chaH mAsake bhItara to sabakI himmata TUTa gaI / (140) bhUkha evaM pyAsase pIr3ita hone para bhI ve bharatake bhayase apane-apane ghara para na gae; lajjA tathA mAnavaza unhoMne araNyameM praveza kiyaa| (141) kSudhAse pIr3ita ve jaise hI vRkSoM parase phala lene lage vaise hI AkAzavANI huI ki-'zramaNaveSa dhAraNa karake inheM mata lo|' (142) taba 1. survriNd-prtyH| 2. saudharmendraH / 3. nrvr-mu.| .

Page #82
3. 156] 3. vijAharalogavaNNaNaM tAhe vakkalacIvara-kusapattaniyaMsaNA phalAhArA / sacchandamaiviyappA, bahubheyA tAvasA jAyA // 143 // vidyAdharANAmutpattiH tAva ya jiNassa pAse, pattA nami-viNami bhogavarakaDI / kAUNa sirapaNAma, pAyabhAse suhanividyA // 144 // bhogasamuhANa tANaM, dharaNindo AsaNe tao clie| sabaparivArasahio, so vi tahiM ceva saMpatto // 145 // namiUNa pAyakamale, uvaviTTho jiNavarassa Asanne / pecchai taruNajuvANe, 'doNNi jaNe pakayadalacche // 146 // aha bhaNai nAgarAyA, bho bho ! tumhettha kiMnimitteNaM / asilaTThigahiyahatthA, ubhao vi ThiyA jiNasayAse? // 14 // to bhaNai namI vayaNaM, amhaM natthettha raayvrlcchii| eyanimittaM ca pahU !, jiNassa pAsaM samallINA // 148 // evaM ca bhaNiyamete, dharaNeNaM tassa blsmiddhaao| dinnAo takkhaNaM ciya, vijjAo'NeyarUvAo // 149 // uvaiTTo ya nagavaro, veyaDDo tANa uttamo vAso / pannAsa joyaNAI, vinthiNNo suddharayayamao // 150 // ubiddho paNavIsA, dosu ya seDhI ubhayao rmmo| chajjoyaNAi~ dharaNiM, koso cciya hoi ubeho // 151 // dakkhiNaseDhI gantuM, rahaneuracakkavAlapamuhAiM / pannAsa puravarAI, kayAi~ namikheyarindeNa // 152 // aha gayaNavallahapuraM, uttaraseDhIe~ [viNami vikkhAyaM / varabhavaNa-tuGgatoraNa-bahujiNaharamaNDiyaM ca kayaM // 153 // tatto ya dasagamittA, uvariM gandhaba-kinnarAINaM / varabhavaNamaNDiyAI, kiMpurisANaM ca nayarAiM // 154 // uvariM tao vi gantuM, paJca'nne joyaNe siharapaTTa / jiNabhavaNesu maNaharaM, unbhAsentaM dasa disAo // 155 // bhavaNesu tesu niyayaM, cAraNasamaNA vasanti guNavantA / sajjhAya-jhANanirayA, tavateyasirI' dippantA // 156 // valkala, cIvara, kuza evaM pattoMko banake taura para dhAraNa karanevAle, phalAhArI, aura apanI-apanI buddhike anusAra dUsare aneka vikalpa karanevAle tApasa hue| unake aneka bheda the| (143) RSabhadevake pautra nami-vinamikA Agamana aura vidyAdhara lokakA varNana isake pazcAt uttama bhogoMke AkAMkSI nami aura vinami bhagavAnake pAsa Ae aura sirase praNAma karake unake pairoMke samIpa ArAmase baitthe| (144) cUMki bhogoMkI ora ve unmukha the isaliye dharaNendrakA prAsana kampita huaa| vaha bhI apane samagra parivArake sAtha vahA~ upasthita huaa| (145) bhagavAnke caraNakamalameM vandanA karake vaha unake samIpa jAkara baitthaa| vahA~ usane kamalake sadRza vizAla netroMvAle do taruNa yuvAnoMko dekhaa| (146) indrane pUchA-'tuma donoM yahA~ bhagavAna ke samakSa hAthameM talavAra lie kyoM baiTho ho? (147) isa para namine javAba diyA-'hameM uttama rAjalakSmI nahIM milI hai| isaliye hama jinezvara bhagavAna ke pAsa Ae haiN|(148) usake isa prakAra kahane para dharaNendrane tatkAla hI aneka tarahako bala pavaM samRddhikI vidyAe~ unheM pradAna kii| (149) usane unheM uttama nivAsake liye zuddha rajatase nirmita tathA pacAsa yojana vistRta vaitAvya parvata diyaa| (150) donoM ora sundara yaha parvata pacIsa-pacIsa yojanakI do zreNiyoM meM phailA huA thaa| pRthvImeM yaha chaH yojana gaharA tathA eka kosa U~cA thaa| (151) dakSiNa zreNImeM jAkara nami vidyAdharane rathanupUra, cakravAla Adi pacAsa nagarIkA nirmANa kiyaa| (152) uttarazreNImeM gaganavallabha nAmakA eka nagara vikhyAta hai| vaha uttama bhavana, Uce-U~ce toraNa tathA aneka jinamandiroMse zobhita thA / (153) usake dasa yojana Upara hI gandharva, kinnara evaM kiMpuruSoM ke uttamottama bhavanoMse alaMkRta nagara base hue the| (154 ) inake bhI Upara pA~ca yojana jAne para aneka jinamandiroMse suzobhita tathA dasoM dizAoMko udbhAsita karanevAlA zikharakA pRSTha bhAga AtA hai| (155) vahA~ para bhavanoM meM guNI, svAdhyAya evaM dhyAnameM nirata tathA tapake teja evaM kAntise dedIpyamAna cAraNa zramaNa rahate haiN| (156) vahA~ gharoMkI paMktiyA~ maNi, ratna evaM kAMcanase samujjvala tathA 1. do vi jaNe-pratya0 /

Page #83
paumacariyaM [3. 157bahugAma-nayara-paTTaNa-ArAmujjANa-kANaNasamiddhA / mnni-rynn-knycnnujl-jlntghrnivhpntiio|| 157 // varamahisi-gAipauro, bahuvihadhaNNeNa mnnhraaloo| sabosahisaMpanno, mahu-khIra-ghaeNa paMjjhario // 158 // aiuNha-sIyarahio, uvadhAyavivajio pyisomo| najjai ya devaloo, deso vijjAharAiNNo // 159 // rvikirnnkomlaahy-viysiyvrkmlsrisvynnaao| vijjAharajuvaIo, bhuvihlaaynnnnkliyaao|| 160 // vijjAharA u tattha vi, vijAbaladappagabiyA suuraa| devA va devaloe, bhuJjanti jahicchie bhoe // 161 // evaMvihA ubhayaseDhigayA mahantA, AhAra-pANa-sayaNA-''saNasaMpauttA / vijjAharA aNuhabanti suhaM samiddhaM, dhamma karinti vimalaM ca jiNovai8 // 162 // // iti paumacarie vijjAharalogavaNNaNo nAma taio uddesao smtto|| 4. logaTTii-usabha-mAhaNAhiyAro aha bhayavaM titthayaro, jhANaM mottUNa dANadhamma? / vihareUNa pabattI, nagarA-''garamaNDiyaM vasuhaM // 1 // paumesu saMcaranto, gayapuranayaraM kameNa sNptto| bahuguNasayANa nilao, vasai nivo jattha seyaMso // 2 // majjhaNhadesayAle, goyaracariyAe~ abhigao nayaraM / gharapantI' bhamanto, diTro logeNa titthayaro // 3 // prakAzita pratIta hotI thIM aura aneka gA~va, zahara, paTTana, bAga-bagIce tathA vanoMse vaha pradeza samRddha thaa| (157 ) vaha deza uttama gAya va bhaiMsoM se pracura thA, aneka prakArake dhAnyoMke kAraNa vaha dekhane meM sundara mAlUma hotA thA, vaha saba prakArako auSadhiyoMse samRddha thA tathA zahada, dUdha va ghI to usameM mAno baha rahe the / ( 158 ) vaha atyuSNatA evaM tizItase rahita arthAta samazItoSNa thA; ativRSTi-anAvRSTi Adi kisI bhI prakArake upadravakA usameM nitAnta abhAva thA, prakRtise vaha pradeza saumya dhA-isa prakAra vidyAdharoMse vyApta usa dezako devaloka hI jAnanA caahie| (159) sUryakI komala kiraNoMke sparzase vikasita honevAle uttama kamaloMke sadRza mukhavAlI tathA anekavidha lAvaNyoMse yukta yahA~ko vidyAdhara-yuvatiyA~ thiiN| (160) yahA~ke vidyAdhara bhI bala evaM vidyAke abhimAnase garviSTa the aura jisa prakArake bhoga devalokameM deva bhogate haiM ye usI prakArake yatheccha bhogoMkA upabhoga karate the| (161) isa prakArake donoM zreNiyoMmeM rahe hue mahimAzAlI vidyAdhara AhAra, pAna, zayana evaM Asanase yukta hokara sukha-samRddhi kA anubhava karate the tathA jinopadiSTa vimala dharmakA AcaraNa karate the| // SadmacaritameM vidyAdharalokavarNana nAmakA tRtIya uddezaka samApta huA / 4. lokasthiti, RSabha evaM brAhmaNa adhikAra taba tothakara bhagavAn RSabhadeva dhyAnakA parityAga karake dAna dharmake pracArArtha nagara evaM khadAnoMse maNDita vasudhAtala para vihAra karane lge| (1) padmoM meM vicaraNa karate hue ve kramazaH gajapura hastinApura ) nAmaka nagarameM phuNce| usameM saikar3oM guNoMkA AsthAna rUpa zreyAMsa rAjA rahatA thaa| (2) Thoka dopaharake samaya gocarI (AhAra) ke liye bhagavAnne nagarako ora prasthAna kiyaa| logoMne unheM makAnoMko katAroM ke bIca meM paribhramaNa karate dekhA / (3) unakA mukha candrake samAna - 1. maNaharadhaNNeNa-pratya0 / 2. pjvlio-prty|| 3. jJAyate / 4. iv| 5. vicaraNa ke samaya deva tIrthakarake pairoMke nIce svarNa-kamala kA nirmANa karate haiN| ve unapara paira rakhakara vihAra karate haiN|

Page #84
4. 16] 4. logaTTii-usabha-mAhaNAhiyAro cando ba somavayaNo. teeNa divAyaro va dippnto| lambiyakaramgajuyalo, sirivacchavihasiyasarIro // 4 // varahAra-mauDa-kuNDala-maNi-mottiyapaTTa-cAmarAINi / uvaNei jaNavao se, na tesu cittaM samalliyai // 5 // keittha gaya-turaGgama-rahavara-rayaNAimaNDaNADovA / purao Thaventi tuTThA, calaNapaNAmaM ca kAUNaM // 6 // sabaGgasundarAo, kannAo punnnncndvynnaao| denti jaNA somamaNA, bhikkhAsaNaM ayANantA // 7 // jaM jaM uvaNei jaNo, taM taM necchai jiNo vigymoho| lambantajaDAbhAro. naravaibhavaNaM samaNupatto // 8 // pAsAyatalattho viya, rAyA dahaNa jiNavaraM entaM / saMbhariya pubajamma, pAyabbhAsaM samallINo // 9 // zreyAMsagRhe RSabhasya bhikSAprAptiHkAUNa ya 'tikkhutto, payAhiNaM sayalapariyaNasamaggo / calaNesu tassa paDio, harisavasubhinnaromaJco // 10 // aha rayaNabhAyaNatthaM, agdhaM dAUNa sababhAveNaM / calaNajuyalappaNAmaM, karei vimaleNa bhAvaNaM // 11 // saMmajiovalitte, uddese tassa paramasaddhAe / seyaMsanaravarindo, ikkhurasaM dei parituTTo // 12 // aha vAiuM payatto, vAo suhasIyalo surahigandho / paDiyA ya rayaNavuTTI, kusumehi samaM nahayalAo // 13 // ghuTuM ca aho dANaM, dunduhighaNagurugahIrasaddAlaM / patto paramabbhudayaM, varakallANaM naravarindo // 14 // to amara-cAraNagaNA, bhaNanti sAdhu tti paramapurisa ! tume / dhammarahassa mahAjasa ! bIyaM cakaM samuddhariyaM // 15 // evaM kAUNa jiNo, pavattaNaM dANavantacariyAe / sayaDAmuhaujjANe, pasatthajhANaM samArUDho // 16 // saumya thA tathA sUryakI bhA~ti vaha damaka rahA thaa| unake donoM hAtha lambe the aura zarIra zrIvatsake lAMchanase vibhUSita thaa| (4) loga uttama hAra, mukuTa, kuNDala, maNi, motI, rezamI vastra tathA cAmara Adi lAe parantu unakA mana unameM lagatA nahIM thaa| (5) kaI loga caraNoM meM praNAma karake AnandameM Akara unake sammukha hAthI, ghor3e tathA uttama ratnoMse maNDita ratha upasthita karate the, saumya manavAle dUsare loga bhikSA dvArA anna prAptike unake abhigrahako na jAnakara pUrNimAke samAna sundara mukhavAlI tathA sarvAMga sundara kanyAe~ dete the| (6-7) jo moharahita haiM tathA jinakI jaTAoMkA bhAra nIce laTaka rahA hai aise jinezvara bhagavAnake sammukha jo kucha lAyA jAtA thA usakI ve spRhA nahIM rakhate the| isa prakAra vihAra karate hue ve rAjAke prAsAdake pAsa phuNce| (8) rAjA zreyAMsa dvArA apabhako dAna - prAsAdake Uparase rAjAne jinavarako Ate dekhaa| apanA pUrvabhava yAda karake vaha bhagavAnake caraNoM ke pAsa hAjira huaa|| 9) samagra parijanake sAtha tIna pradakSiNA dekara Anandavibhora va romAMcita zarorayukta rAjA unake caraNoMmeM jA giraa| (10) sampUrNa bhAvake sAtha ranapAtroMmeM lAyA gayA adhya pradAna karake rAjAne nirmala bhAvase bhagavAnke caraNayugalameM praNAma kiyA / (11) sApha kie hue tathA pote hue pradezapara atyanta harSita zreyAMsa rAjAne parama zraddhApUrvaka inugsakA dAna kiyaa| (12) usa samaya sumbadAyI, zItala evaM sugandhita vAyu bahane lagI aura AkAzameMse puppoMke sAtha sAtha ratnoMkI bhI vRSTi huii| (13) dundubhike gahare aura U~ce svarake sAtha 'aho dAna' aisI ghoSaNA huii| rAjA bhI uttama kalyANa evaM parama abhyudayako prApta huaa| (14) taba devoM aura cAraNoMke samUhoMne aisI udghoSaNA kI ki-'bahuta acchA kiyaa| he paramapuruSa! he mahAyaza! tumane dharmarUpI rathake dUsare cakrakA uddhAra kiyA hai|' (15) kevalajJAnakI utpatti isa prakAra dAnadharmakA pravartana karake bhagavAna zakaTAmukha udyAnameM gae aura prazasta dhyAnameM lIna hue| (16) 1. trikRtvaH / 2. vAtum /

Page #85
32 paumacariyaM 17 // 18 // jhAyantassa bhagavao, evaM ghAikkhaeNa kammANaM / logA - 'logapagAsaM, kevalanANaM samutpannaM // uppannammi ya nANe, uppajjai AsaNaM niNindassa / chattAichatta cAmara, taheva bhAmaNDalaM vimalaM // kappahumo yadibo, dunduhighosaM ca pupphavarisaM ca / sabAisaya samaggo, jiNavaraiviM samagupatto // nAUNa samuppatti, kevalanANassa AgayA devA / kAUNa jiNapaNAmaM, uvavidyA saMnnivesegu // RSabhajinadezanA 19 // 20 // 21 // 22 // 23 // bhaNiyaM ca gaNahareNaM, bhayavaM jIvA aNantasaMsAre / parihiNDanti aNAhA, tANuttAraM parikahi // aha sAhiuM payatto, jalaharagambhIra mahuranigghoso / suramaNuyamajjhayAre, duvihaM dhammaM niNavarindo // paJca ya mahabayAI, samiIo paJca tiNgi guttIo / eso hu samaNadhammo, jogaviseseNa bahubheo // paJcANubayajutto, sattahi sikkhAvaehi parikiNNo / eso vi sAvayANaM, dhammo uddesavirayANaM // dhammeNa lahai jIvo, sura- mANusaparamasokkhamAhappaM / dukkhasahassAvAsaM, pAvai narayaM ahammeNaM // meheNa viNA vuTThI, na hoi na ya vIyavajjiyaM sassaM / taha dhammeNa virahiyaM, na ya sokkhaM hoi jIvANaM // nai vihu tavaM vihiM, karanti annANiyA payatteNaM / taha vi hu kiMkaradevA, havanti caiyA tao tiriyA ||27|| 24 // 25 // 26 // isa taraha dhyAna karate hue bhagavAnke cAroM ghAtikarmakA nAza honepara loka evaM alokako prakAzita karanevAlA kevalajJAna utpanna huA / ( 17 ) kevalajJAna utpanna honepara jinendrakI Rddhike sUcaka sarvaatizaya Asana, mastakake Upara chatra, cAmara, nirmala bhAmaNDala, divya kalpavRkSa, dundubhikA ghoSa tathA puSpavarSA - ye prAtihArya utpanna hue / ( 18 - 19) kevala jJAnakI utpattikA vRttAnta jAnakara deva Ae aura bhagavAnko vandana karake apane-apane sthAnapara baiTha gae / ( 20 ) isake pazcAt gaNadharane bhagavAn se pUchA - 'he bhagavan ! isa ananta saMsAra meM jIva anAtha hokara bhaTakate rahate haiM / taraNopAya Apa batAveM / ' (21) unakA bhagavAn RSabhadevakA upadeza bAdala ke samAna gambhIra evaM madhura nirghoSake sAtha jinavarendrane devatA evaM manuSyoMke bIca do prakArakA dharma kahanA zurU kiyA / (22) pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti - yaha zramaNadharma ( sAdhuoMkA AcAra ) hai / manavacana- kAyakI pravRtti rUpa yogavizeSase inake aneka bheda hote haiM / (23) pA~ca aNuvrata aura sAta zikSAvratoMse yukta dharma dezavirata zrAvakoM kA hotA hai / (24) dharmase jIva evaM manuSyoM ke uttamottama sukha tathA kIrti saMpAdana karatA hai, jabaki adharmase hajAroM duHkhoMke AvAsa rUpa narakameM baha jAtA hai / (25) jisa prakAra meghake binA vRSTi nahIM hotI aura bIjake binA anna nahIM hotA, usI prakAra dharmake binA jIvoMko sukha upalabdha nahIM hotA / ( 26 ) yadi ajJAnI puruSa utkRSTa tapa tapeM to bhI devoM kiMkara rUpase hI utpanna hote haiM aura vahA~ se cyuta honepara tiryaJcarUpase janma lete haiM / (27) ve haz2AroM [ 4. 17 1. viu pratya0 / 2. svasthAneSu / 3. vivekayukta pravRttiko sAmati kahate haiM / isake pA~ca bheda haiM- (1) kisI bhI jantuko kleza na ho isaliye sAvadhAnIpUrvaka calanA IryAsamiti hai / (2) satya, hitakArI, parimita aura sandeharahita bolanA bhASAsamiti hai| 1 jIvana-yAtrA meM Avazyaka hoM aise nirdoSasAdhanako juTAneke liye sAvadhAnIpUrvaka pravRtti karanA eSaNAsamiti hai / (4) vastumAtrako bhalIbhA~ti dekhakara evaM pramArjita karake lenA yA rakhanA AdAnanikSepasamiti hai / (5) jahA~ jantu na hoM aise pradezameM dekhakara evaM pramArjita karake hI anupayogI vastuoM ko DAlanA utsargasamiti hai / 4 buddhi tathA zraddhApUrvaka mana, vacana evaM kAyako unmArgase rokaneko tathA sanmArgameM lagAneko gupti kahate haiN| isake tIna bheda haiM- (1) kisI bhI cIja ke lene va rakhane meM athavA baiThane, uThane va calane AdimeM karttavya-akarttavyakA viveka ho, aine zArIrika vyApArakA niyamana karanA ho kAyagupti hai / (2) bolane ke pratyeka prasaMgapara yA to vacanakA niyamana karanA yA prasaMgAnusAra mauna dhAraNa karanA vacanagupti hai| (3) duSTa saMkalpa evaM acche-bure mizrita saMkalpakA tyAga karanA aura acche saMkalpakA sevana karanA ho manogupti hai /

Page #86
4.41] 4. logaTTii-usabha-mAhaNAhiyAro te bhavasahassapaure, saMsAre cAuraGgamaggammi / dukkhANi aNuhavantA, aNantakAlaM paribhamanti // 28 // jiNavaradhamma kAUNa, nivuyA honti kei ahmindaa| kappAlayAhivattaM, abare pAvanti daDhadhammA // 29 // je vi ya nigganthANaM. thuI paujjanti sababhAveNaM / te tassa phalaguNeNaM, na ya kugaipahaM pabajanti // 30 // soUNa dhammavayaNaM, jiNavarakahiyaM narA-'marasamUhA / sammattaladdhabuddhI, saMvegaparAyaNA muiyA // 31 // keittha samaNasIhA, havanti vavagayaparimgahA-''rambhA / paJcANubayajuttA, kei puNa sAvayA jAyA // 32 // evaM sura-naravasahA. kahAvasANe jiNaM paNamiUNaM / sabai pariyaNasahiyA, gayA ya niyayAi~ ThANAiM // 33 // viharai jattha jiNindo, so deso saggasanniho hoi| joyaNasayaM samantA, rogAdivivajio rammo // 34 // aha usahaseNapamuhA, caurAsIyaM tu gaNaharA tassa / uppannA ya sahassA, tAvaiyA ceva samaNANaM // 35 // tAva ya cakaharataM, saMpattaM bharaharAiNA sayalaM / hayagayajuvaisamaggo, caudasarayaNAhiyo dhoro // 36 // usabhajiNassa bhagavo, puttasayaM candasUrasarisANaM / samaNataM paDiyannaM, sae ya dehe niravayakkhaM // 37 // takkhasilA' mahappA, bAhubalI tassa niccapaDikUlo / bharanarindassa sayA, na kuNai ANA-paNAmaM so // 38 // aha ruTTho cakaharo, tassuvariM sayalasAhaNasamaggo / nayarassa turiyacavalo, viNimgao sayalabalasahio // 39 // patto takkhasilapuraM, jayasaddagghuTakalayalArAvo / jujjhassa kAraNatthaM, sannaddho takkhaNaM bharaho // 40 // bAhubalI vi mahappA, bharahanarindaM samAgayaM souM / bhaDacaDayareNa mahayA. takkhasilAo 'viNijjAo / / 41 / janmavAle saMsArameM tathA cAra gatirUpa caurAhoMmeM duHkha anubhava karate haiM aura ananta kAla taka bhaTakate rahate haiN| (28) jina dharmakA anupAlana karake kaI loga ahamindrake jaise sukhakA anubhava karate haiM aura dharmameM dRr3ha dUsare loga saudharma Adi kalpalokakA adhipati pada bhI prApta karate haiM / (29) jo samagra bhAvake sAtha nirgrantha muniyoMkI stuti karate haiM ve isake phalasvarUpa kugatike mArgapara prayANa nahIM krte|' (30) bhagavAnkA aisA dharmapravacana sunakara deva evaM manuSyoMke samUha atyanta mudita hue| unhoMne samyaktva dhAraNa kiyA tathA ve saMvegaparAyaNa hue| (31) unameM se kucha loga parigraha evaM Arambha-samArambhako tyAga karake zreSTha zramaNa hue tathA dUsare kaI loga pA~ca aNuvrata dhAraNa karake zrAvaka bane / (32) pravacanake anantara apane parijanake sAtha sabhI uttamadeva bhagavAnko vandana karake apane-apane sthAnoM para gae / (33) ___ jinendra RSabhadeva jahA~ vihAra karate the vaha deza svargatulya ho jAtA thA aura cAroM ora sau yojana taka rogAdise rahita evaM ramya pratIta hotA thaa| (34) unake RSabhasena Adi caurAsI gaNadhara the tathA caurAso hajAra sAdhu the| (35) bharata-bAhubalI saMgharSa tathA bAhubalIko pravrajyA usI samaya bharata rAjAne samagra cakravartIpada prApta kiyaa| vaha dhIra rAjA azva, gaja evaM yuvatI Adi samagra caudaha ratnoMkA adhipati huaa| (36) bhagavAna RSabhajinezvarake candra evaM sUrya sadRza sau putroMne dIkSA grahaNa kii| ve saba apane zarIrameM anAsakta the / (37) takSazilAmeM mahAna bAhubalI rahatA thaa| vaha sarvadA bharata rAjAkA virodhI thA aura unakI AjJAkA pAlana nahIM karatA thaa| (38) ataH cakradhara bharata usapara Rddha hokara sampUrNa sAdhanoM tathA sampUrNa senAke sAtha nagarase bAhara nikale aura tejIse usakI ora abhiyAna zurU kiyaa| (39) bharata takSazilA pahu~ce aura tatkSaNa yuddha karaneke liye taiyAra ho ge| usa samaya 'jaya' zabdake udghoSakA kalakala zabda sarvatra phaila gyaa| (40) mahAtmA bAhubalI bhI bharata rAjAkA Agamana sunakara subhaToMkI mahatI senAke sAtha takSazilAmeMse bAhara nikalA / (41 ) usa samaya bala evaM 1. viniryAtaH / 2. senApati, gRhapati, purohita, azva, varddhaki, ( sUtradhAra-zilpI ), gaja, strI, cakra, chatra, carma, maNi, kAkiNI (eka ratnavizeSa), khaDga tathA daNDa ye cakravartIke caudaha ratna haiN|

Page #87
paumacariyaM [4.42baladappagabiyANaM, ubhayabalANaM rasantatUrANaM / AbhiTTaM paramaraNaM, nacantakabandhapecchaNaya // 42 // bhaNio ya bAhubaliNA, cakkaharo kiM vaheNa loyassa? / doNhaM pi hou jujhaM, diTThImuTThIhi raNamajhe // 43 // evaM ca bhaNiyamette, diTThIjujhaM tao samanbhaDiyaM / bhaggo ya cakkhupasaro, paDhama ciya nijio bharaho // 44 // puNaravi bhuyAsu laggA, ekkaM kaDhiNadappamAhappA / calacalaNapINapelaNa-karayalaparihatthavicchohA // 45 // addhataDinottabandhaNa-avahatthuvvattakaraNanimmaviyA / jujjhanti savaDahuttA, abhagyamANA mahApurisA // 46 // evaM bharahanarindo, nihao bhuyavikkameNa saMgAme / to muyai cakkarayaNaM, tassa vahatthaM paramaruTTo // 47 / / viNivAyaNaasamatthaM, gantUNa mudarisaNaM paDiniyattaM / bhuyabalaparakkamassa vi saMvego takkhaNuppanno // 48 / / bAhubalidIkSA - jaMpai aho ! akaja, jaM jANantA vi visayalobhillA / purisA kasAyavasagA, karenti ekkakkamavi roha // 49 / / chArassa kae nAsanti, candaNaM mottiyaM ca doratthe / taha maNuyabhogamUDhA, narA vi nAsanti deviDhi // 50 // mottu kasAyajujjhaM, saMjamajujjheNa jujjhimo iNhi / parisahabhaDehi samayaM, jAva Thio uttamaTTammi // 51 // namiUNa jiNavarinda, loyaM kAUNa tattha bAhubalI / vosiriyasabasaGgo, jAo samaNo samiyapAvo // 52 // kAUNa sirapaNAma, cakaharo bhaNai mahuravayaNehiM / mA geNhasu pabajja, bhuJjasu rajaM mahAbhAgaM // 53 // saMvaccharapaDimatthaM, bAhubalI paNamiUNa cakkaharo / sayalabaleNa samaggo, sAeyapuri samaNupatto // 54 / / dapase garvita tathA raNavAdya bajAtI huI donoM senAe~ yuddha meM jUjha gii| nAcate hue dhar3oMke kAraNa vaha yuddhakSetra darzanIya lagatA thaa| (42) aisI sthitimeM bAhubalIne kahA, 'he cakradhara! logoMke vadhase kyA lAbha hai ? isa yuddhabhUmike bIca hama donoMkA hI dRSTi evaM muSTi dvArA hI yuddha ho jAya / (43) isa prakAra kahane para una donoMke bIca dRSTiyuddha huaa| cakSukA prasAra (sthira dRSTi, TikaTikI) prathama bhanna honepara bharata hAra gae / (44) phira unhoMne atyanta darpake sAtha eka dUsarepara pairoMkI tIvragatise tathA mukoMko atyanta caturatAke sAtha Upara uThAkara hAthApAI kii| (45) ve mahApuruSa bhAge binA aura eka dUsareke sammukha rahakara yuddha karane lge| usa samaya Upara uThe hue unake hAtha eka cakrameM ghUma rahe the jisase mAno bijalIkI AdhI banI huI jota ho aisA pratIta hotA thaa| (46) isa prakArake yuddha meM bhI bAhubalIke vikramase bharata rAjA parAjita hue| isapara Apese bAhara hokara bharatane usake (bAhubalIke) vadhake liye cakraratna pheMkA / (47) mArane meM asamartha vaha sudarzanacakra jaise hI vApasa lauTA vaise hI bhujAoMmeM bala evaM parAkramavAle bAhubalIke manameM vairAgya utpanna huaa| (48) usane kahA-'are, yaha kitanA Azcarya hai ki viSayameM kSubdha tathA kaSAyake vazIbhUta hokara puruSa binA kisI pratirodhake eka dUsarekA akAja karate haiN| (49) jisa prakAra koI rAkhake liye candanakA nAza kare aura Doreke liye motIkA nAza kare usI prakAra mAnava-bhogoMmeM mUDha manuSya bhI devoM kI RddhikA nAza karate haiN| (50) aba maiM kaSAya-yuddhakA tyAga karake saMyamayuddha dvArA parISaha rUpI yoddhAoMke sAtha tabataka jUjhatA rahU~gA jabataka uttama sthAna (mokSa) para avasthita na houuN|' (51) jinavarako bandana karake bAhubalIne vahIM loMca kiyaa| vaha saba prakArake AsaktibhAvase virata hokara pApakA zamana karanevAlA muni huaa| (52) ___mastakase praNAma karake cakravartI bharatane madhura vANI meM kahA-'tuma pravrajyA mata lo aura mahAbhAga rAjyakA upabhoga kro| (53) eka varSa takake kAyotsarga (dhyAna) kI pratijJAvAle bAhubalIko praNAma karake cakravartI bharata apane samagra sainyake sAtha sAketapurI (ayodhyA nagarI) vApasa lauTa AyA / (54) mahAtmA bAhubalIne bhI apane 1. pravRttam / 2. mahAbhoga* mu. /

Page #88
4. logaTThii-usabha-mAhaNAhiyAro bAhubalI vi mahappA, uppADiya kevalaM tavabaleNaM / niTTaviyaaTThakammo, dukkhavimokkhaM gao mokkhaM // 55 // bharatasya RddhiHbharaho vi cakkavaTTI, egacchattaM imaM bharahavAsa / bhuJjai bhogasamiddhaM, indo iva devaloyammi // 56 // vijjAharanayarasamA, gAmA nayarA vi devaloyasamA / rAyasamA gihavaiNo, dhaNayasamA honti naravaiNo // 57 // causaTi sahassAI, jubaINaM paramarUvadhArINaM / battIsaM ca sahassA. rAINaM baddhamauDANaM // 58 // mattavarabAraNANaM, caurAsIiM ca sayasahassAI / tAvaiyA parisaMkhA, rahANa dhaya-chattacindhANaM // 59 // aTThArasa koDIo, turayANaM pavaravegadacchANaM / kiMkaranaranArINaM, ko tassa kareja parisaMkhA // 60 // coddasa ya mahArayaNA, nava nihao'NegabhaNDaparipuNNA / jala-thalarayaNAvAsA, rakkhijjante suragaNehiM // 61 // puttANa ya paJca sayA, amarakumArovabhogadullaliyA / bharahassa cakkavaiNo, rajjavibhUI samaNupattA // 62 // jassa ya jIhANa sarya, buddhivibhAgo haveja vitthinnnno| so vimaNUso na tarai, tassa kaheuM sayalaraja // 63 // brAhmaNAnAmutpattiHaha evaM parikahie, puNaravi magahAhivo paNamiUNaM / pucchai gaNaharavasaha, maNaharamahurehi vayaNehiM / / 64 // vaNNANa samuppattI, tiNhaM pi suyA mae aparisesA / etto kaheha bhayavaM, uppattI suttakaNThANaM // 65 // hiMsanti sabajIve, karenti kamma sayA muNiviruddhaM / taha viya vahanti gavaM, dhammanimittammi kAUNaM // 66 / / tapobalase kevalajJAna prApta kiyA aura AThoM prakArake karmoMkA vinAza karake duHkha rahita mokSa prApta kiyA / (55) bharatakA vaibhavavarNana cakravartI bharata bhI bhogoMse samRddha evaM ekatra isa bharatakSetrakA devalokameM indrakI bhA~ti upabhoga karane lgaa| (56) isa bharatakSetrameM gA~va vidyAdharoMke nagaroMke samAna the aura nagara devalokake tulya the| yahA~ gRhapati rAjAke samAna zobhita hote the tathA rAjA kuberake samAna dAnI the| (57) bharatake antaHpurameM 64 hajAra atyanta rUpavatI striyA~ thI; 32 hajAra mukuTadhArI rAjA unake AdhipatyameM the;84 zatasahasra (arthAt lAkha) madonmatta hAthI, dhvajA evaM chatroMse cihnita itanI hI saMkhyAke (arthAt 84 lAkha) ratha tathA atyanta vegavAna va dakSa 18 karor3a ghor3e unake pAsa the| unake dAsa-dAsiyoMkI gaNanA to kauna kara sakatA hai ? (58-60) unake caudaha mahAratra, nau nidhi' evaM aneka prakArake padArthoM se paripUrNa jala-sthalavartI ranoM ke AvAsoM ko rakSA devagaNa karate the| (61) devoMke kumAroMke sadRza vilAsameM pAle pose gae bharata cakravartIke pA~ca sau putroMne rAjyavibhUti prApta kI / (62) yadi kisI ke pAsa sau jIbha hoM aura atyanta vizAla buddhi vaibhava ho to vaha manuSya bhI unake samagra rAjyakA varNana nahIM kara sakatA / (63) brAhmaNavarNakI utpatti. isa prakAra kahane para magadhAdhipa zreNikane punaH gaNadharoMmeM zreSTha aise gautama muniko praNAma karake manohara evaM madhura bacanase pUchA he bhagavan ! maiMne tInoM vargoM kI utpatti pUrNarUpase sunii| aba Apa brAhmaNoMkI utpattike bAremeM kaheM / (64-65) yadyapi ve sabhI jIvoMkI hiMsA karate haiM tathA munijana ke AcaraNase viruddha sarvadA kArya karate haiM tathApi 'dharmake nimitta aisA 1. (1) naisarpa (pAma Adi sanivezoMkA isameM samAveza hotA hai|) (2) pANDaka ( vividha dhAnyoMkI pUrti karanevAlI), (3) zaMkha (bhRtya, kAyya. bhASAkI utpAdaka ), (4) piMgalaka (AbhUSaNoMkI pUrti karanevAlI ), (5) sarvarana (isameM senApati bhAdi 14 ranoMkA samAveza hotA hai|), (6) mahApadma ( vastroMkI pUrti karanevAlI), (7) kAla ( samaya, zilpa evaM kRSikA jJAna karAnevAlI ), (6) mahAkAla (lohA, maNi Adi dhAtuoM va ranoMko nidhi ), tathA (9) mANavaka ( astra-zastroM kI pUrti karanevAlI )-ye cakravartIkI nau nidhiyA~ mAnI gaI haiN|

Page #89
paumacariyaM [4.67evaM ca bhaNiyamette, gaNaharavasaho kahei bhUyatthaM / nisuNehi tAva naravai, egamaNo mAhaNuppatti / / 67 // sAeyapuravarIe, egante nAbhinandaNo bhayavaM / ciTTai susaGghasahio, tAva ya bharaho samaNupatto // 68 // paNauttamaGgamamgo, karajuyalaM kariya tassa pAmUle / to bhaNai cakabaTTI, vayaNamiNaM me nisAmeha / / 69 // bhayavaM ! aNuggahatthaM, karantu samaNA ime samiyapAvA / bhuJjantu majjha gehe, parisuddhaM phAsuyAhAraM // 70 // to bhaNai jiNavarindo, bharaha na kappai imo u AhAro / samaNANa saMjayANaM, kIyagaddesanipphaNNo // 71 // evaM suNitta vayaNaM, rAyA cintei tamgayamaNeNaM / umgaM tavovihANaM caranti samaNA samiyamohA // 72 // na ya bhuJjanti maharisI, maha gehe maggiyA vi puNaruttaM / to sAvayANa dANaM, demi phuDaM anna-pANAi / / 73 // ete vi ya gihidhamme, paJcANu vayaguNemu uvauttA / bhuJjAvemi ya bahuso, hohI dANassa puNNaphalaM // 74 // saddAviyA ya teNaM, sAyAracarittadhAriNo sabai / turiyaM ca samallINA, micchattAI narA taiyA // 75 // na ya te riyanti bhavaNaM, daTTha java-vIhiyaGkare puro| kAgaNirayaNeNa tao, suttaM ciya sAvayANa kayaM / / 76 // to anna-pANa-dANA''saNemu saMpUiyANa uppannaM / gavaM ciya aituGgaM, vahanti itthaM kayattha 'mhe // 77 // maisAyareNa bhaNio, bharahanarindo sahAe majjhammi / jaha jiNavareNa bhaNiyaM, taM ekkamaNo nisAmehi // 78 // jANaM tume narAhiba ! sammANo paDhamasAvayANa ko| te vIrassa'basANe, hohinti kutitthapAsaNDA // 79 // aliyavayaNe satthaM, kAUNaM veyanAmadheyaM te / hiMsAbhAsaNamittaM, jannesu pasU bahissanti // 80 // vivarIyavittidhammA. Arambha-pariggahesu aNiyattA / sayameva mUDhabhAvA, sesa pi jaNaM vimohanti // 81 // kiyA hai-aisA kahakara garva dhAraNa karate haiN| (66) isa prakAra pUchane para mahAn gaNadharane jo yathArtha thA vaha isa prakAra kahA-'he narapati ! brAhmaNoMkI utpattike bAre meM jo kucha maiM kahatA hU~ vaha dhyAnapUrvaka suno / (67) sAketa nagarImeM saMghake sahita nAbhinandana bhagavAn ekAnta sthAnameM baiThe hue the| usa samaya bharata vahA~ aae| (68) cakravartIne sira jhukAkara tathA unake caraNoM meM donoM hAtha jor3akara prArthanA kI ki-'he bhagavan ! merA kahanA Apa sunie / (69) he prabho! jinake pApa zAnta ho gae haiM aise ye zramaNa mujhapara anugrahArtha mere ghara para parizuddha evaM nirdIpa AhAra leN| (70) isa para jinendra ne kahA-'he bharata! jo AhAra khAsa unake uddezyase kharIdA gayA ho athavA banavAyA gayA ho vaha saMyamadhArI zramaNa grahaNa nahIM kara sakate / ' (71) bhagavAn kA aisA kathana sunakara bharatane usa para manoyogapUrvaka vicAra kiyA ki-'jinakA moha zAnta ho gayA hai aise sAdhu ugra tapazcaryA karate haiM, bAra-bAra kahane para bhI ve maharSi mere ghara para AhAra nahIM karate, ataH maiM zrAvakoMko anna-pAna AdikA dAna udAratAke sAtha duuN| ye bhI pA~ca aNuvrata tathA inake sahAyaka dUsare guNavrata rUpI gRhastha dharmakA anupAlana karate haiN| maiM unheM bAra-bAra khAnA khilAU~ jisase mujhe dAnakA puNyaphala prApta ho / ' (72-74) aisA socakara usane gRhastha-AcArakA pAlana karanevAle sabhI logoMko bulaayaa| turanta hI mithyAtvI tathA dUsare loga vahA~ ikaTThe ho ge| (75) ve (gRhasthAcArakA pAlana karanevAle loga) jo tathA dhAnake aMkura sammukha dekhakara rAjabhavana kI pAra nahIM jAte the| isapara bharatane kAkiNIratna dvArA zrAvakoMke lie sUtrakA nirmANa kiyaa| (76) taba anna, pAna evaM Asana dvArA pUjita unheM bahuta hI ghamaNDa ho AyA ki aba to hama kRtArtha ho gae haiN| (77) pariSadake bIca matisAgarane bharata rAjAse kahA-'jinavarane jaisA kahA hai vaha tuma dhyAna dekara suno / (78) he rAjan ! jina prathama zrAvakoMkA tumane sammAna kiyA hai ve vIra bhagavAnkA avasAna honepara nAstika evaM pAkhaNDI ho jAe~ge / (79) mithyA vacanoMse yukta veda nAmaka zAstrakA nirmAga karake tathA mAtra hiMsAkA upadeza dekara yajJoMmeM pazuoMkA vadha kareMge / (80) viparIta vRtti (AcAra ) evaM dharmavAle tathA Arambha ( pApa karma) va parigrahoM se nivRtta nahIM honevAle ve svayaM to mUr3ha haiM hI, dUsare logoMko bhI mUr3ha banAte haiM / (81) aisA kathana sunakara rAjA Rddha huA aura AjJA dI ki una sabako nagarase nirvAsita 1. prnntottmaajaanH| 2. kRtvA / www.jainelibraryang

Page #90
5. 2.] 5. rakkhasavaMsAhiyAro 82 // 83 // 84 // soUNa vayaNameyaM parikuvio naravaI bhaNai evaM / sigdhaM ciya nayarAo, sabe vi kareha niddesA // logeNa hammamANA, saraNaM titthaMkaraM samallINA / teNa ya nivAriyA te, pattharapahareyu hammantA // mA haNamuputta ! ee, jaM usabhajiNeNa vArio bharaho / teNa ime sayala cciya, vuccanti ya mAhaNA loe // je viya te paDhamayaraM, pabajjaM geNhiUNa parivaDiyA / te vakalaparihANA, tAvasapAsaNDiNo jAyA // 85 // tANa ya sIsa-pasIsA, mohantA jaNavayaM kusatthemu / bhiggaGgiramAdIyA, jAyA bIjaM vasumaIe || 86 // esA te parikahiyA, uppattI mAhaNANa bhUyatthaM / etto suNasu narAhiva, puradevajiNassa nibANaM // 87 // bhayavaM tiloyanAho, dhammapadaM darisiUNa logassa / aTTAvayammi sele, nivANamaNuttaraM patto // bharo vi cakavaTTI, tiNamiva caiUNa rAyavaralacchI / jiNavarapa paDivanno, abArAhaM sivaM patto // evaM mae seNiya ! tujjha siTTA, logaTTiI pucajaNANuciNNA / sAtto vimalappahAvA, cattAri nAmehi narindasA // 90 // 88 // 89 // // iti paumacarie logaTTii usabha-mAhaNA higAro nAma cauttho uddesao samatto / / cattAri mahAvaMsA, naravara puhaimmi je ikkhAga paDhamavaMso, biio somo ya 5. rakkhasavaM sAhiyAro u vikkhaayaa| tANaM puNa bahubheyA, havanti avarassa saMjuttA // 1 // hoi nAyabo / vijjAharANa taio, havai cauttho u harivaMso // 2 // kara do| (62) logoM dvArA vitAr3ita ve tIrthaMkarakI zaraNa meM aae| unhoMne pattharoMkA prahAra karanevAle una logoM ko rokA / (83) 'he putra ! inheM mA haNa ( mata mAra ) - isa prakAra kahakara RSabha jinezvarane bharatako rokA, ataH ve saba lokameM 'mANa' (brAhmaNa ) khlaae| (84) jo sarva prathama pravrajyA lekara phira adha:patita hue unhoMne valkala dhAraNa kiyA aura isa taraha tApasa va pAkhaNDI bane / (85) unhIM ke bhRgu, aMgirasa Adi ziSya-praziSya kuzAstroM meM logoMko mUrkha banAte rhe| ve pRthvIpara bIja rUpa hue arthAt unase anekavidha dharma paMthoM kI paramparAe~ calIM / (6) bha. RSabhadeva tathA bharatakA nirvANa 37 yaha maiMne tujhe sacamuca brAhmaNoMkI utpatti kaise huI hai isake bAremeM khaa| aba, he rAjan ! puradeva jina (RRSabhadeva) ke nirvANake bAremeM tuma suno| (87) trilokanAtha bhagavAn ne logoMko dharma-mArga dikhalAkara aSTApada parvatake Upara sarvottama nirvANapada prApta kiyaa| (88) bharata cakravartIne bhI tinakekI bhA~ti uttama rAjalakSmIkA tyAga karake jinavara ke mArgakA anusaraNa kiyA aura avyAbAdha sukha prApta kiyA / isa prakAra, he zreNika ! pUrvapuruSoM dvArA vihita lokasthiti maiMne tumase kahI / aba Age nirmala prabhAvavAle cAra rAjavaMzoM ke bAre meM tuma suno / / padmacaritameM 'lokasthiti RSabha brAhmaNa adhikAra' nAmaka caturtha uddezaka samApta huA / 5. rAkSasavaMza he narapati ! isa pRthvI para jo cAra mahAvaMza vikhyAta haiM unake dUsaroMke sAtha ke samparkake kAraNa aneka bheda hote haiM / (1) ina cAra vaMzoM meM prathama ikSvAkuvaMza, dvitIya somavaMza, tRtIya vidyAdharavaMza evaM caturtha harivaMza hai / (2) 1. satthehiM pra

Page #91
38 paumacariyaM ikSvAkuvaMzaH // // 6 // bharahassa paDhamaputto, AiJcanaso tti nAma vikkhAo / tassa ya sIhajaso cciya, putto tasseva balabhaddo // 3 // vasubala mahAbalo ciya, amiyabalo ceva hoi nAyabo / jAo subhaddanAmo, sAyarabhaddo ya raviteo | sasipaha pabhUyateo, teyassI tAvaNo payAvI ya / aivirio ya narindo, tassa ya puto mahAvirio || uiyaparakkamanAmo, tassa vi ya mahindavikamo putto / sUro indajuiNNo, mahai mahAindaI rAyA // tatto bhUbibhUviya, aridamaNo ceva vasahakeU ya / rAyA viya garuDaGko, taha ya miyako samuppanno // ete naravaravasahA, puhaI dAUNa niyayaputtANaM / nikkhantA khAyajasA, sivamaya lamaNuttaraM pattA // 8 // eso te parikahio, AiJcArjasAisaMbhavo vaMso / etto suNAhi naravara ! uppattI somavaMsassa // 9 // somavaMzaH 7 // 10 // // 11 // 12 // usabhassa bIyaputto, bAhubalI nAma Asi vikkhAo / tassa ya mahappabhAvo, putto somappabhI nAma // to mahAbalo ciya, subalo bAhubali evamAIyA / somappahassa vaMse, uSpannA naravaI bahuso keettha gayA mokkhaM, pabajjaM givhiUNa dhuyakammA / avare puNa devattaM, pattA tava - saMjamabaleNaM // evaM tu somavaMso, naravai ! kahio mae samAseNaM / vijjAharANa vaMsaM bhaNAmi etto nisAmehi // vidyAdharavaMza:nAmeNa rayaNamAlI, namirAyasuo mahAbalasamiddho / tassa vi ya rayaNavajjo, rayaNaraho ceva uppanno // 14 // 13 // [ 5.3 ikSvAkuvaMzakA varNana usakA putra siMhayazA thaa| siMhayazAMkA putra balabhadra usase subhadra, sAgarabhadra tathA raviteja hue| (4) usase kramazaH rAjA hue| usakA ( ativIryakA) putra mahAvIrya thA / (5) bharatakA prathama putra AdityayazAke nAmase prasiddha thA / huA / (3) usase kramaza: vasubala, mahAbala, atibala hue| zaziprabha. prabhUtateja, tejasvI, tapana, pratApavAn tathA ativIrya usakA uditavIrya nAmakA putra huA / usakA putra mahendravikrama huA / usase anukramase sUrya, indradyumna tathA mahendrajita nAmake mahAn rAjA hue| (6) usase kramaza: prabhu vibhu, aridamana, vRSabhaketu, garuDAMka rAjA tathA mRgAMka hue| (7) ye yazasvI rAjA apane-apane putroMko rAjya dekara prabrajita hue aura karmamalase rahita tathA anuttara aisA mokSapada prApta kiyA / (= ) he naravaraM ! yaha maiMne AdityayazAse utpanna vaMzake bAremeM tumase kahA / aba somavaMzakI utpattike bAremeM tuma suno / (9) somavaMzakA varNana bhagavAn RSabhadevakA bAhuvalI nAmakA dUsarA eka suvikhyAt putra thA / usakA mahAn prabhAvazAlI somaprabha nAmakA eka putra thA / (10) usase mahAbala, subala, bAhubalI bhAdi aneka narapati somaprabhake vaMzameM paidA hue| (11) unameM se kaI dIkSA aMgIkAra karake tathA karmoMko naSTa karake mokSameM gae to dUsaroMne tapa evaM saMyamake balase devatva prApta kiyA / ( 12 ) isa prakAra, he rAjan ! saMkSepase maiMne somavaMzake bAremeM kahA / maiM vidyAdharavaMzake bAremeM kahatA hU~, vaha tuma suno / (13) vidyAdharavaMzakA varNana - nami rAjAkA ratnamAlI nAmakA atyanta balazAlI putra huA / usakA ratnavatra aura ratnavraja kA ratnaratha putra 9. bjasassa saMbhavo -- pratya0 /

Page #92
5.29] 5. rakkhasarvasAhiyAro jAo ya rayaNacitto, candaraho vajjasaGghanAmo ya / seNo ya vajjadatto, rAyA vajjaddhao jAo // 15 // vajjAuho ya vajjo. suvajja bajaMdharo mahAsatto / vajAbha vajjabAhU, vajjako nAma vikkhAo // 16 // aha vajjasundaro vi ya, vajjAso vajjapANirAyA ya / uppanno ya naravaI, vajasujaNhU ya vajjo ya // 17 // vijjamuho suvayaNo, rAyA taha vijudattanAmo ya / vijjU ya vijuteo, taDiveo bijudADho ya // 18 // ee kheyaravasahA, vijjA-bala-siddhisArasaMpuNNA / dAUNa rAyalacchI, suesu kAleNa volINA // 19 // aha annayA kayAI, dosu vi seDhIsu sAmio rAyA / nAmeNa vijjudADho, avaravidehaM gao sahasA // 20 // diTTho ya saMjayanto, teNa bhamanteNa saMjamArUDho / ghettUNa pAvaguruNA, ihANio paJcasaMgamayaM // 21 // ThaviUNa girivarinde, pattharapaharehi kheyarasamaggo / AhaNai niraNukampo, taha vi ya jogaM na chaDDai // 22 // uvasaggammi bahuvihe, tassa sahantassa jogajuttassa / samacittassa bhagavao, uppannaM kevalaM nANaM // 23 // eyammi desakAle, dharaNindo Agao muNisayAsa / namiUNa tassa calaNe, vijjAkosaM tao harai // 24 // jiNabhavaNa-muNivarANaM, uvariM gaccheja jo balummatto / so vijAparibhaTTo, hohI vijjAharo niyamA // 25 // kAuNa samayameyaM, vijjAo samappiUNa dhrnnindo| pucchai muNivaravasaha, ghoruvasaggassa saMbandhaM // 26 // aha bhaNaI saMjayanto, caugaivitthiNNadIhasaMsAre / gAme u sayaDanAme, kaha vi bhamanto samuppanno // 27 // vaNiyakulammi hiyakaro, nAmeNa ahaM susAhupaDisevI / ajjava-maddavajutto, jAo pariNAmajogeNaM // 28 // kAlaM kAUNa tao, kusumAvaisAmio samuppanno / sirivaddhaNo ti nAmaM, jAo haM naravaI taiyA // 29 // humA / (4) usake pazcAt ratnacitra, candraratha, vajrasaMgha, vanasena, vajradatta tathA vanadhvaja rAjA hue / (15) usase vasAyudha, baja, suvana, mahAsattvazAlI vanandhara, vajrAbha, vajrabAhu tathA vanAMka nAmake vikhyAta rAjA hu|(16) usake anantara vAsundara, vatrAsya, vaLapAgi rAjA, vAsujahUnu tathA vana rAjA hue| (17) inake bAda vidyunmukha, suvadana, vidyudatta, vidyudvAna, taDidvega tathA vidyudaMSTra nAmake rAjA hue / (18) vidyA, bala, siddhi evaM sattvase pUrNa ina khecaroM (vidyAdharoM) meM zreSTha rAjAoMne rAjyalakSmI apane-apane putroMko dI aura samaya Ane para svargavAsI hue / (19) eka dina vaitAnyakI donoM zreNiyoMkA vidyaddaSTa nAmakA rAjA acAnaka aparavideha nAmaka kSetrameM gayA / (20) ghUmate hue usane saMyamameM ArUr3ha saMjayanta nAmake eka muniko dekhaa| pApase bhArI vaha unheM pakar3akara paMcagiri nAmaka parvata para lAyA / (21) usa parvata para unheM rakhakara dUsare khecaroMke sAtha vaha nirdaya rAjA pattharoMse prahAra karane lagA, parantu vaha muni dhyAnase vicalita na huai| (22) aneka prakArake upasarga sahana karate hue una yogayukta tathA samacitta bhagavAnko kevala jJAna utpanna huaa| (23) usa samaya vahA~ munike pAsa dharaNendra nAmakA deva AyA aura una munike caraNoMmeM vandana karane ke pazcAt usane usa vidyAdharakI sabhI vidyAe~ hara lii| (24) jo vidyAdhara apane balase unmatta hokara jina mandira va munivauMkA atikramaNa karatA hai vaha avazya hI vidyAse paribhraSTa hotA hai| (25) isa prakArakA upadeza dekara tathA vidyAe~ use vApasa lauTAkara dharaNendrane ghora upasargake bAremeM muniyoM meM zreSTha aise una muni se pUchA / (26) isa para saMjayanta munine kahA 'caturgati rUpI vistIrNa va dIrgha saMsArameM bhaTakatA huA maiM kisI taraha zakaTa nAmake eka gA~vake vaNika kulameM utpanna huaa| merA nAma hitakara thaa| maiM sAdhuoM kI paricaryA karatA thA aura zubha adhyavasAyake yogase Arjava evaM mArdava guNoMse yukta thA / (27-28) vahAMse marakara maiM kusumAvatI nagarIke svAmI zrIvarddhana nAmaka rAjAke rUpameM utpanna humaa| (29) usI gA~vameM eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha kutsita tapa karake marane para devalokameM alpa RddhivAlA deva 1. subh-prty|

Page #93
40 paumacariyaM 30 // 31 // 32 // 33 // 34 // 35 // 36 // pajjalio // 37 // tattheva Asi gAme, vippo so kucchiyaM tavaM kAuM / kAlagao suraloe, devo appiDio nAo // tatto uo samANo, nalaNasiho bambhaNo samunno / sirivaNassa taiyA, purohio saccavAI so // vaNiyassa teNa dabaM, avalattaM tattha niyamaduttassa / gaNiyAeN tao vippo, nAmAmuddaM jio jUe // gantUNa tassa gehaM nAmAmuddacchaleNa rayaNAI | ceDIeN ANiUNaM, samappiyAI ca vaNiyassa // ghettU ya sabassaM, vippo nibAsio purakharAu | veramgasamAvanno, kAUNa tavaM samAdatta // mariUNa ya mAhinde devo hoUNa varavimANammi / tatto cuo samANo, uppanno vijjudADho ti // sihibaddhaNo vi ya tavaM, kAuM devattaNAu caviUNaM / avaravidehammi tao, nAo haM saMjayantamuNI // teNANubandhajaNio, kovaggI darisaNindhaNAddaNNo / vijjAharassa ehi, uvasagganiheNa jo Asi niyamadatto, so vihu dhammaM pugo samajjeuM / mariUNa tumaM eso, dharaNindatte samutpanno // soUNa pagayameyaM, khAUNaM muNi saraNindraM / paricayai visayasokkhaM, dikkhAbhimuho nivo jAo dharaNindro muNivasahaM, kAUNa payAhiNaM ca tikkhutto / sabaparivArasahio, niyayaTTANaM gao sahasA // aha tattha vijjudADhassa nandaNo daDharaho ti nAmeNaM / tassa vi ya paTTavandhaM kAUNa tavaM gao mokkhaM // tato ya Asadhammo, nAo assAyaro kumAravaro / Asaddhao narindo, paumaniho paumamAlI ya // paumaraha sIhavAho, mayadhammo mehasIha saMbhUo / sIhaddhao sasako, candrako candrasiharo ya // indaraho candaraho, sasaGkadhammo ya Auho ceva / rattaTTo haricando, puracando puNNacando ya // bAlinda candacUDo, gayaNindu durANaNo naravarindu / rAyA ya ekacUDo, docUDa ticUDa caucUDo // jAo ya vajjacUDo, bahucUDo sIhacUDanAmo ya / jalaNajaDi akkateo, evaM vijjAharA bahuso // 38 // // 42 // 43 // 44 // 39 // 40 // 41 // 45 // 46 // vaha satyavAdI brAhmaNa zrIvarddhana rAjAkA liyaa| bAda meM vaha brAhmaNa eka gaNikA ke nAmase aMkita mudrAke bahAne dAsI usake rAjAke pAsa nAlisa karane para usane sarvasva karane lagA / (34) mara karake vaha mAhendra vidyuSTra rUpase utpanna huA / (35) zrIvardhana ) huA / (30) vahA~ se cyuta hone para vaha jvalanazikha nAmakA brAhmaNa huA / purohita huA / (31) usane niyamadatta nAmaka eka baniyekA dravya china pAsa gayA aura vahA~ jUemeM apane nAmase aMkita mudrA hAra gayA / (32) ( purohitake) ghara para jAkara ratna le AI aura baniyeko ve de die| ( 33 . lekara brAhmaNako nagarase nirvAsita kara diyaa| vairAgnise jalatA huA vaha tapa nAmake uttama vimAnameM deva rUpase utpanna huaa| vahA~ se cyuta hokara vaha bhI tapa karake deva rUpase utpanna huA aura vahA~se cyuta hokara aparavideha kSetrameM saMjayanta munike rUpameM paidA huA vahI maiM hU~ / ( 36 ) usa karmake anubandhase janita tathA darzana rUpI indhanase vyApta vidyAdharakI krodhAgni upasargake rUpameM yahA~ prajvalita huI / (37) jo niyamadatta thA vaha bhI dharma upArjita karake maraneke pazcAt tuma dharendra ke rUpameM utpanna hue' / (38) yaha vRttAnta sunakara dharaNendra aura munise bhI kSamA yAcanA karake vidyAdhara rAjAne viSayasukhakA tyAga kiyA aura dIkSAkI ora abhimukha huA / (39) bAdameM saparivAra dharaNendra bhI munivarako pradakSaNA dekara apane sthAnameM zIghra calA gayA / (40) vidyudaMSTrakA dRDharatha nAmakA putra thaa| use rAjya sauMpakara tathA svayaM tapa karake vaha mokSameM gayA / ( 41 ) usase azvadharmA paidA huA, azvadharmAkA kumAra azvAdara huA / usase kramazaH zrazvadhvaja, padmanIbha, padmamAlI, padmaratha, siMhavAha: mRgadharma, meghasiMha, siMhadhvaja, zazAMka, candrAMka candrazikhara, indraratha, candraratha, zazAMkadharma, Ayudha. harizcandra puracandra, pUrNacandra, bAlendu, candracUDa, gaganendu, durAnana, ekacUDa, dvicUr3a, tricUDa, catuzvaDa, vajracUDa, bahucUDa, siMhacUDa tathA jvalanajI evaM arkatejA - isa prakAra aneka vidyAdhara rAjA hue| (42-46 ) inameM se kaI mokSameM gae to dUsare kaI guNazAlI evaM 1. caMdako pratya0 / [ 5.30

Page #94
5.60] 5. rakkhasarvasAhiyAro keettha gayA mokkhaM, anne puNa varavimANavAsesa / uvavannA guNapuNNA, jiNavaradhammANubhAveNaM // 47 / / ajitajinacaritamevaM te parikahio, vaMso vijAharANa saMkhevaM / etto suNasu narAhiva, bIyaniNindassa uppattI // 48 // usabhajiNajammasamae, je bhAvA Asi suhayarA loe / osariUNa pavattA, Au-balusseha-tava-niyamA // 49 // evaM paraMparAe, samaikantesu puhaipAlesu / sAeyapuravarIe, dharaNidharo naravaro jAo // 50 // tassa yaM guNANurUvo, putto tiyasaMjao samuppanno / tassa vi ya indalehA, bhajjA putto ya jiyasatt // 51 // poyaNapurammi rAyA, ANando tassa kamalamAla tti / mahilA rUvapaDAgA, vijayA ya suyA varakumArI / / 52 // pariNIyA guNapuNNA, jiyasattanarAhiveNa kayapuNNA / tiyasaMjao vi siddhi, kailAsagirimmi saMpatto / / 53 / / aha annayA kayAI, jAo titthaMkaro ajiyasAmI / devehiM tassa sahasA, ahiseyAI kayaM sabaM // 54 // rajaM kAUNa tao, ujjANe juvaipaMrimio dtttth| paGkayavaNaM milANaM, veraggamaNo vicinteha / / 55 / / jaha eyaM paumasaraM, mayaranduddAmakumumariddhilaM / hoUNa puNo nihaNaM, vaccai taha mANusattaM pi // 56 // ApucchiUNa etto, mAyA-pii-putta-pariyaNaM sabaM / puvavihANeNa jiNo, pavajjamuvAgao dhIro // 57 // dasa ya sahassA taha patthivANa mocaNa raayriddhiio| nigganthA pavaiyA, jiNeNa samayaM mahAsattA // 58 // chaTTovavAsaniyame, sAeyapurammi bambhadatteNaM / dinnaM phAyadANaM, vihiNA bahubheyasaMjuttaM // 59 // aha bArasame varise, kevalanANaM tao samuppannaM / cottIsaM ca aisayA, aTTa mahApADiherA ya // 60 // puNyazIla rAjA jinavarake dharmakA AcaraNa karake uttama devavimAnoM meM utpanna hue| (47) isa prakAra saMkSepase vidyAdharoMke vaMzake viSayameM maiMne tumase khaa| he narendra ! aba dvitIya jinendra zrI ajitanAthakI utpattike bAremeM suno| (48) bhagavAna ajitanAtha RSabha jinavarake samayameM jo bhAva ( padArtha ) lokameM sukhakara the ve saba arthAt AyuSya, bala, U~cAI, tapa va niyama kama hone lage / (49) isa prakAra ekake bAda eka rAjAoMke cale jAne para sAketapurI nAmakI uttama nagarImeM dharaNidhara nAmakA eka uttama puruSa huA / (50) usakA tridazaMjaya nAmakA guNAnurUpa putra thaa| usakI bhAryA indralekhA tathA putra jitazatru thaa| (51) potanapurameM Ananda nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI kamalamAlA nAmakI atyanta rUpavatI patnI tathA vijayA nAmakI eka suputrI thI / (52) puNyazAlI jitazatru rAjAke sAtha guNase paripUrNa usa kanyAkA vivAha huaa| tridazaMjayane kailAsaparvata para jAkara siddhi prApta kii| (53) isake anantara kabhI tIrthakara ajita svAmIkA janma huaa| devoMne jaldIse Akara unake abhiSekAdi sarva kArya kiye / (54) usake pazcAt unhoMne rAjya kiyaa| yuvatiyoMse ghire hue unakA mana kamalavanako mlAna dekhakara virakta ho gayA aura vaha socane lage-'jisa prakAra makaranda va tIvra gandhavAle puSpoMse samRddha padmasarovara bhI mlAna evaM naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra mAnava-jIvana bhI hai| (55-56) aisA socakara mAtA, pitA, putra evaM saba parijanoMkI anujJA lekara dhIra jinezvarane pUrvokta vidhike anusAra pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| (57) jinezvarake sAtha mahAsattvazAlI dasa hajAra rAjAoMne bhI rAjyakI samRddhikA parityAga karake nirgrantha (jaina) dIkSA lI / (58) SaSTha (belA) ke upavAsavAle unheM sAketa purImeM brahmadattane vidhipUrvaka vividha prakArakA prAsuka dAna diyaa| (59) isake pazcAt bArahaveM varSameM unheM kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| cautIsa atizaya tathA ATha 1. pritH| 2. saviM mahA-pratya0 /

Page #95
paumacariyaM [5.61. uppannA ya gaNaharA, navaI samaNA navoNayaM lakkhaM / saMnama-sIladharANaM, guNariddhivisesapattANaM // 61 / / sagaracakricaritamtiyasaMjayassa putto, bIo ciya vijayasAyaro nAmaM / tassa vi ya hoi bhajjA, sumaGgalA rUvasaMpannA // 62 // tIe gabbhammi suo. jAo sagaro tti nAma vikkhaao| codasarayaNAhivaI, saMpatto cakkavaTTittaM // 63 // eyantarammi seNiya ! jaM vattaM taM suNehi egamaNo / atthi ihaM veyaDDe, rahaneuracakkavAlapuraM // 64 // vijAharANa rAyA. paNNaghaNo nAma tattha vikkhAo / aha meghavAhaNo se, putto guNarUvasaMpanno // 65 // uttaraseDhIeN ThiyaM, nayaraM ciya gayaNavalahaM nAma / parivasai tattha rAyA, suloyaNo kheyarAhivaI // 66 // tassa ya sahassanayaNo, putto dhUyA ya rUvasaMpannA / taM ceva pavarakannaM, puNNaghaNo maggae pyo|| 67 // bahuso jAijjantI, na ya dinnA teNa tassa sA kannA / nemittiyavayaNeNaM, sagaranarindassa uddiTTA // // 68 // kannAnimittaherDa, puNNaghaNa-suloyaNANa AbhiTTa / jujhaM mahantaghoraM rahavara-gaya-turaya-pAikkaM / / 69 // nAva ya paharasamiddhaM, doNha vi jujhaM uiNNaseNNANaM / tAva ya sahassanayaNo, ghettRNa sahoyarI naTTho // 70 // hantUNa samaramajjhe, suloyaNaM pavisiUNa nayarammi / kannaM apecchasANo, puNNaghaNo Agao sapuraM // 71 // tAva ya sahassaNayaNo, apahuppanto baleNa parihINo / acchai araNNamajhe. kAlakkhevaM paDikkhanto / / 72 / / tAva ya AseNa hio, cakkaharo ANio tamuddesaM / tassa ciya niyayabhaiNI, sahassanayaNeNa se dinnA // 73 // mahilArayaNa maNaharaM, dahaNa narAhivo suparitudyo / vijjAharassa niyayaM, dei samiddhaM mahArajjaM // 74 // mahAprAtihArya bhI paidA hue / (60) unake nabbe gaNadhara tathA saMyama evaM zoladhArI aura guNI va vizeSa RddhivAle eka lAkhameM nau kama arthAt 99,991 sAdhu the| (61) sagara cakravartIkA varNana tridazaMjayake dUsare putrakA nAma vijayasAgara thaa| usakI rUpasaMpanna patnIkA nAma sumaMgalA thaa| (62) usake garbhase sagara nAkakA eka suvikhyAta putra huaa| caudaha ratnoMke adhipati usane cakravartI pada prApta kiyA / (63) he zreNika ! isa bIca jo kucha ghaTita huA vaha tuma ekAgra manase suno| isa vaitAnya parvatameM rathanUpura-cakravAlapura nAmakA eka nagara hai| (64) vahA~ vidyAdharoMkA pUrNacana nAmakA eka prakhyAta rAjA thaa| usakA guNa evaM rUpase sampanna meghavAhana nAmakA eka putra thaa| (65) vaitAvyaparvatakI uttarazreNImeM gaganavallabha nAmakA eka nagara thA aura usameM khecarAdhipati sulocana nAmakA rAjA rahatA thaa| (66) usakA putra sahasranayana thA aura use eka rUpavatI putrI bhI thii| pUrNaghanane usa uttama kanyAkI ma~ganI ko| (67) bahuta yAcanA karanepara bhI usane vaha kanyA use nahIM dI aura jyotiSiyoMke kathanake anusAra sagara rAjAko denekA socA / (68) kanyAke kAraNa pUrNaghana aura sulocanake bIca ratha, hAthI, azva evaM paidala sainyake sAtha atyanta ghora yuddha huaa| (69) vijaya rUpI phala prApta karanekI icchAvAle donoM sainyoMke bIca idhara eka praharataka yuddha hotA rahA, udhara sahasranayana apanI bahanako lekara bhAga gyaa| (70) lar3AI meM sulocanako mArakara nagarameM praveza karanepara pUrNaghana kanyAko na dekhakara apane nagarako lauTa AyA / (71) idhara asamartha evaM balase (zakti athavA senAse) hIna sahasranayana bhI avasarakI pratIkSA karatA huA araNyameM rahane lagA / (72) eka dina azvake dvArA le jAyA gayA cakravartI sagara usa pradezameM A phuNcaa| sahasranayanane bhI apanI bahana use dii| (73) rAjA manohara mahilAratnako dekhakara atyanta santuSTa huaa| badale meM usane bhI eka samRddha mahArAjya vidyAdharako diyA / (74) 1. bahuso vi jaaijNtii-prty.| 2. puNo vi so Ago sghrN-prty.|

Page #96
5.89] 5. rakkhasarvasAhiyAro aha cakkavAlanayaraM, sahassanayaNeNa veDhiyaM sarva / niSphiDai savaDahutto, puNNaghaNo sAhaNasamaggo / / 75 // saMgAmammi pavatte, bahulohiyakaddame paramadhore / gADhapahAraparaddho, puSNaghaNo pAvio nihaNaM // 76 // ghaNavAhaNo vi tAhe, veriyavittAsio palAyanto / bhayajaNiyaturiyavego, ajiyajiNindaM gao saraNaM // 77 // indeNa pucchio so, kIsa tuma bhayapaveiyasarIro / teNa vi ya tassa siTuM, veranimittaM jahAvattaM // 78 // aha tassa maggalaggo, sahassanayaNo ravi va pajjalio / pecchai tamatimiraharaM, jiNassa bhAmaNDalaM divaM // 79 // mottaNa niyayagavaM, thoUNa jiNaM parAe~ bhattIe / tattheva sanniviTTho, naccAsanne samosaraNe // 80 // doNha vi piUNa cariyaM, vijjAharapatthivANa pubabhavaM / pucchai gaNaharavasaho, kevalanANI parikahei // 81 // puNyaghanatrilocanayoH pUrvabhavaH'atthettha bharahavAse, Aiccapame pure maNabhirAme / caukoDidhaNasamiddho, vANiyao bhAvaNo nAmaM // 82 // kittimai tti suruvA, mahilA puttoya tassa haridAso / dhaNalobheNa ya calio, poeNa ya bhAvaNo taiyA // 83 // niyayaM daba-gharasiriM, dAUNa suyassa vivihauvaesaM / to niggao gharAo, suhanakkhatte karaNajutte // 84 // aha so jUeNa jio, haridAso coriyaM suraGgAe / kAUNa samADhatto, rAyagharaM patthio taiyA / / 85 // nattaM kAUNa tao. saMpatto bhAyaNo niyayagehaM / na ya pecchai haridAsaM, pucchai mahilaM payatteNaM // 86 // tIe vi tassa siTTha', haridAso coriyaM suraGgAe / davassa kAraNaTThA, rAyaharaM patthio navaraM // 87 // so tassa maraNabhIo, jAva ya santo karei egamaNo / tAva cciya saMpatto, haridAso appaNo gehaM // 88 / / paricintiUNa etto, ko vi mahaM verio smlliinno| AhaNai pAvakammo, khaggapahAreNa se sIsaM // 89 / / isake pazcAt sahasranayanane sampUrNa cakravAla nagarako ghera liyaa| sainyake sAtha pUrNaghana bhI sAmanA karaneke liye bAhara nikalA / (75) bahuta khUna bahaneke kAraNa kIcar3avAle tathA atyanta ghora saMgrAmameM gAr3ha prahArase pIr3ita pUrNaghanakI mRtyu huii| (76) taba zatruoMke dvArA DarAkara bhagAyA huA meghavAhana bhI bhayake kAraNa jaldI-jaldI bhAgatA huA zrIajitajinendrakI zaraNameM AyA / (57) vahA~ indrane pUchA ki tumhAre zarIrameM itanA adhika bhaya kyoM praviSTa huA hai ? usane bhI jaisA huA thA vaisA hI bairakA kAraNa kaha sunAyA / (78) usakI khoja meM tatpara aura sUryakI bhA~ti prajvalita sahasranayanane bhI andhakArako dUra karanevAlA bhagavAnakA divya maNDala dekhA / (79) apane garvakA tyAga karake tathA jinezvarakI parama bhaktipUrvaka stuti karake vaha samavasaraNameM bhagavAnke samIpa jA baiThA / (80) gaNadharazreSThane donoMke pitAoMke carita evaM vidyAdhara rAjAoMke pUrvabhavake bAremeM puuchaa| kevalajJAnIne usakA uttara dete hue kahA ki-'isa bharatakSetra meM Ae hue sundara Adityaprabha nAmaka nagarameM cAra karor3a dInAroMse samRddha bhAvana nAmakA baniyA rahatA thA / (81-82) usakI sundara patnIkA nAma kIrtimatI tathA putrakA nAma haridAsa thaa| dhanake lobhase vaha bhAvana eka bAra jahAja lekara samudrayAtrAke lie nikala pdd'aa| (83) apanA dravya, ghara tathA vaibhava putrako sauMpakara tathA aneka prakArakA upadeza dekara vaha zubha karaNase yukta zubha nakSatra meM gharase nikalA / (84) idhara haridAsa jUemeM saba hAra gayA, ataH corI karaneke lie suraMga mArgase rAjAke gharakI ora usane prasthAna kiyA / (85) idhara yAtrA karake bhAvana bhI apane gharapara lauTa aayaa| vahA~para haridAsako na dekhakara usane apanI patnIse pUchA / (86) usane bhI use kahA ki dravyakI prAptike liye corI karaneke uddezyase haridAsa suraMgake rAstese rAjAke gharakI ora gayA hai| (87) vaha apane putrake maraNase bhayabhIta hokara ekAgra bhAvase zAnti-karma (prArthanA Adi) karatA hai tabataka to haridAsa apane ghara lauTa AyA / (88) 'yahA~ para merA koI duzmana AyA hai'-aisA socakara usa pApIne talavArake prahArase apane pitAkA mastaka kATa DAlA / (89) 1. nirgacchati abhimukham / 2. riUNa-pratya / 3. asthitth-prty0| 4. jattA kaauunn-mu.|

Page #97
paumacariyaM [5.90 mAreUNa ya piyaraM, kAUNa ya tassa peyakaraNijjaM / puhaIyalaM bhamanto, so vi hu maraNaM samaNupatto // 90 // jo bhAvaNo tti nAma, puNNaghaNo so ihaM smuppnno| jo vihu tassA''si suo, suloyaNo so vi nAyabo // 91 // evaM pubabhavagayaM, veraM vijjAharANa soUNaM / mA hoha kalasahiyayA, veraM dUreNa vajjeha // 92 // aha bhaNai cakkavaTTI, puNNaghaNa-suloyaNANa jaM vattaM / cariyaM suyaM mahAyasa ! kaheha etto suyANaM pi // 93 / / sahasranayanameghavAhanayoH pUrvabhavaHjambuddIve bharahe, paumapure rambhako ti nAmeNaM / tassA''si paramasIsA, sasI ya AvaliyanAmo ya // 94 // AvaliNA gantUNaM, kIyA godheNu goule pavarA / mola jAva na dijai, tAva sasI tattha saMpatto // 95 // sigghaM ciya teNa kao, doNha vi bheo susatthakusaleNaM / govAlaeNa samaya, kAUNaM kUDamantaNayaM // 96 // godheNu teNa gahiyA, nAyaM iyareNa jujjhamAvannaM / pahao AvalinAmo, mao ya meccho samuppanno // 97 // sasi mullathaM ca tayA, vikkaUNaM jahANusAreNaM / avibhinnamuhacchAo, lolAe~ samAgao gehaM // 98 // aha annayA kayAI, gacchanto tAmalittinayara so / sasio meccheNa hao. mao ya vasaho samuppanno // 99 // tatto vi pAvaguruNA, vasaho meccheNa mAriuM khaddho / uppanno majjAro, meccho vi hu mUsao jAo // 100 // annonnamAraNaM te, kAUNaM naraya-tiriyajoNIsu / saMbhamadevassa tao, doNi vi dAsA samuppannA // 101 // dAsA sahoyarA te, jAyA nAmeNa kUDa-kAvaDiyA / jiNaharaniogakaraNe, te ya niuttA u inbheNaM // 102 // kAlaM kAUNa tao, doNNi vi bhUyAhivA samuppannA / paDhamo rUvANando, surUvanAmo bhave bIo // 103 // meM kharIdI parantu usa usake zazI evaM pAvalA - 'jambUdvIpake bharatata huA thA vaisA apane pitA kI hatyA karake tathA usakA pretakarma (maraNottara vidhi) sampAdana karake vaha pRthvIpara bhaTakane lgaa| kAlAntarameM vaha bhI mara gyaa| (90) jo bhAvana thA vaha pUrNaghanake nAmase yahA~ paidA huA aura usakA jo putra thA use sulocana jaano| (91) isa prakAra pUrva bhavase sambandha rakhanevAle vidyAdharoMke vairake bAremeM sunakara tuma kaluSita manavAle na bano aura vairakA dUrase hI tyAga karo / (92) __ isapara cakravartIne pUchA-'he mahAyaza! pUrNadhana evaM sulocanakA carita jaisA ghaTita huA thA vaisA sunaa| aba Apa unake putroMke bAremeM bhI kaheM / ' (93) isa para bhagavAnne kahA-'jambUdvIpake bharatakSetrameM Ae hue padmapura nAmake nagarameM rambhaka nAmakA eka AcAya rahatA thaa| usake zazI evaM prAvalika nAmake do parama ziSya the| (94) Avalikane gokalameM jAkara uttama gAyeM kharodI parantu usakA mUlya dete-dete to zazI bhI vahA~ A pahu~cA / (65) zastroMmeM kuzala rambhakane khAlake sAtha chalakapaTase yukta saMketa karake una donoMke bIca zIghra hI bheda utpanna karA diyaa| (66) zazIne gAe~ le liiN| yaha bAta dasareko jJAta huii| isapara donoMmeM lar3AI huii| Avalika ghAyala huA aura vaha marakara mleccha rUpase utpanna huaa| (97) isake anantara mUlyake liye gAyoMko yathocita dAmameM becakara akhaNDita mukhakAntivAlA zazI ArAmase gharapara lauTa AyA / (68) eka bAra zazI tAmralipti nagarako ora jA rahA thaa| taba usa mlecchane use mAra ddaalaa| marakara vaha bailake rUpameM utpanna huaa| (99) pApase bhArI mleccha usa bailako mArakara khA gyaa| vaha baila bilAvake rUpase utpanna huA aura mleccha bhI cUhA banA / (100) eka dUsareko mArakara naraka evaM tiyeca yoniyoM meM ghUmate hue ve donoM sambhramadevake dAsake rUpameM utpanna hue| (101) kUTa evaM kArpaTika nAmase ve donoM dAsa sahodara bhAIke rUpameM paidA hue the| saMbhramadeva seThane una donoMko jinamaMdirakA kArya karaneke lie niyukta kiyA / (102) vahA~se marakara ve donoM bhUtagaNake svAmIke rUpameM paidA hue| unameMse prathamakA nAma rUpAnanda tathA dUsarekA nAma surUpa thaa| (103) zazI cyuta hokara rAjabalimeM kulandhara nAmase utpanna

Page #98
3. rakkhasarvasAhiyAro sasio cuo samANo, kulaMdharo rAyavali samuppanno / avaro ttha 'pussabhUI, tattheva purohio jAo // 104 // mittA hoUNa tao, pII chetUNa sairiNIeN kae / aha pussabhUi etto, icchai ya kulaMdharaM hantuM // 105 // tarumUlagayassa tahA, dhamma soUNa sAhupAsambhi / naravaiparikkhio so, uvasanto puNanoeNa // 106 // daLUNa 'pussabhUI, vibhavaM dhammassa gahiyavaya-niyamo / kAlaM kAUNa tao, saNaMkumAre samuppanno // 107 // kAUNa niNavaratavaM, tattheva kulaMdharo vi aayaao| te do vi cuyasamANA, dhAyaisaNDe samuppannA // 108 / / nayare ariMjayapure, jayAvaIkucchisaMbhavA jAyA / kUrA-'maravaNunAmA, bhiccA usahassa rAyANo // 109 // aha naravaINa samayaM pabajjaM geNhiUNa kAlagayA / parinivuo narindo, te sahasAre samuppannA // 110 // sasi paDhamaM tattha cuo, jAo cciya mehavAhaNo eso / Avalio vi hu etto, sahassanayaNo samuppanno // 111 / / sagaracakri-sahasranayanayoH sambandhaHto bhaNai cakkavaTTI, sahassanayaNe vibhU ! parikahehi / pII me ahiyayarA, keNa nimitteNa uppannA ? // 112 / / aha sAhiI pavatto, titthayaro puvajammasaMbandhaM / bhikkhAdANaphaleNaM, devattaM rambhao patto || 113 // sohammAu cavittA, candapure naravaissa bhajAe / varakittinAmadheo, pabajjaM geNhiUNa mao // 114 / / devo hoUNa cuo, avaravidehe tao samuppanno / candamai-mahAghosassa nandaNo rayaNasaMcapure // 115 // huA, jaba ki dUsarA vahIMpara puSpabhUti nAmakA purohita huaa| (104) mitra hokarake bhI eka vezyAke lie una donoMne maitrI tor3a ddaalii| aba to puSpabhUti kulandharakI hatyAko icchA karane lgaa| (105) eka bAra eka vRkSake nIce baiThe hue kisI sAdhuke pAsase kulandharane dharmopadeza sunaa| rAjAne usakI parIkSA kI aura puNyake yogase vaha uvazAnta banA / (106) puSpabhUtine dharmakA vaibhava dekhakara vrata niyama aMgIkAra kiye| bAdameM marakara vaha sanatkumAra devaloka meM utpanna huaa| (107) jinavara dvArA upadiSTa tapakA AcaraNa karake kulandhara bhI vahIM sanatkumAra devalokameM utpanna huaa| vahA~se ve donoM cyuta hokara dhAtakIkhaNDameM utpanna hue / (108) ariMjayapura nAmake nagarameM jayAvatIkI kukSise utpanna ve donoM kara tathA amaradhanuke nAmase RSabha rAjAke bhRtya hue / (109) rAjAke sAtha hI pravrajyA lekara ve svargavAsI hue| rAjAne mokSa prApta kiyA, jaba ki ve donoM sahasrAra nAmake devalokameM utpanna hue / (110) zazI vahA~se prathama cyuta hokara isa meghavAhanake rUpase paidA huA aura Avalika bhI yahA~para sahasranayanake nAmase utpanna huaa| (111) isapara cakravartI sagarane pUchA ki-'he vibho ! sahasranayanake Upara merI savizeSa prIti kyoM hai? isake bAremeM Apa kaheM / ' (112) isa para pUrvajanmake sambandhako batalAte hue tIrthakarane kahA-'bhikSAdAnake phalasvarUpa rambhakane devatva prApta kiyaa| (113) vaha saudharmameM devalokase cyuta hokara candrapurameM rAjAkI bhAryAkI kukSise varakIrti nAmase utpanna huaa| pravrajyA lene ke pazcAt vaha marakara deva huaa| vahA~se cyuta hokara apara videhameM Aye hue ratnasaMcayapura nAmaka nagarameM candramatI evaM mahAghoSake putra rUpase utpanna huaa| (114-15) vahA~se pravrajyA lekara vaha payobala nAmakA muni huaa| maraneke pazcAt prANatakalpa nAmaka devalokameM devarUpase utpanna honeke anantara vahA~se cyuta hokara bharatakSetrameM pRthvIpura 1-2. vistabhUI-pratya0 / 3. so sAmanto puNNa-mu0 / 4. vissabhUI-pratya0 / 5. prikheh-prty| 6. NamuppannApratyaH / 7. pbbjjaa-mu0| 8. jainazAstroMmeM varNita bhUgolake anusAra manuSyAkRti madhyalokake ThIka bIca meM eka lAkha yojana vistRta jambUdvIpa AyA hai| isake cAroM ora do lAkha yojana vistRta lavaNasamudra hai| isa lavaNapamudrake cAroM ora usase dugunA arthAt cAra lAkha yojana vistRta dhAtakI-khaNDa hai| isameM jambUdvIpakI apekSA meru, varSa evaM varSadhara parvatoMkI saMkhyA dUnI hai arthAt isameM do meru, caudaha varSa aura bAraha vaSadhara parvata haiM / vizeSArthI tattvArthasUtra 3. 7-18 kA vivecana dekheN|

Page #99
46 paumacariyaM etto pAvalo so, pabajjaM geNhiUNa kAlagao / devo pANayakappe, hoUNa cuo bharahavAse // puhaIpurammi jAo, nasaharaputto nayAeN nasakittI / nikkhamiya piusagAse, vijayavimANe samupano // tatto cuo samANo, jAo sagaro tti cakkavaTTi tumaM / coisarayaNAhivaI, samattabharahAhivo sUro // jeNa'ntareNa daio, Avalio rambhakassa Asi purA / teNa'ntareNa tujjhaM, sahassanayaNe ahiyaneho // soUNa cariyameyaM, niyayaM piusantiyaM harisiyaccho / thoUNa samADhatto, sabbhUyaguNehi titthayaraM // etthaM tu aNAhANaM, sattANaM nAha ! kAraNeNa viNA / uvayAraparo si tumaM, kiNNa mahaccherayaM eyaM ? // nAha ! tumaM bambhANo, tiloyaNo saMkaro sayaMbuddho / nArAyaNo aNanto, tiloyapujjAriho 'aruho // bhaNio rakkhasavaiNA, bhImeNaM mehavAhaNo tAhe / sAhu kayaM te supurisa ! naM si niNaM Agao saraNaM // to suNasu majjha vayarNaM bhaya-sogaviNAsaNaM hiyakaraM ca / pacchA ya hoi pacchaM, kAlammi ya nibuI kuNai // atthettha tujjha sattU, veyaDDhe kheyarA balasamiddhA / tehi samaM ciya kAlaM, kaha nehisi suyaNa ! vIsattho ? // laGkApurI nisuNe sAyaravare, vidduma-maNi - rayaNa kiraNapajjalie / kANaNavaNehi rammo, rakkhasadIvo tti nAmeNaM // satteva joyaNasayA, vitthiNNo sabao samanteNaM / tassa vi ya majjhadese, atthi tikUDo tti varaseloM // nava joyaNANi tuGgo, pannAsaM sabao ya vitthiSNo / siharaM tassa virAyai, ubbhAsentaM dasa disAo // siharassa tassa heTTe, jambUNayakaNagacittapAyArA / laGkApuri tti nAmaM, nayarI surasaMpayasamiddhA // [ 5. 116 116 // 117 // 118 // 119 // 120 // 121 // 122 // 123 // 124 // 125 // nAmake nagara meM yazodhara rAjA tathA jayA rAnIke putra yazaHkIrtike rUpameM paidA huaa| pitAke pAsa hI dIkSA aMgIkAra karake vaha bAda meM vijaya nAmaka devavimAnameM utpanna huA / (116-17) vahA~ se cyuta hone para tuma caudaha ratnoke adhipati tathA samasta bharatakSetra ke svAmI zUra sagara cakravartI hue ho / (1918) cU~ki pUrva kAlameM rambhakako Avalika priya thA, isIlie tumhArA sahasranayanameM adhika sneha hai / (119) apanA tathA apane pitAkA aisA vRttAnta sunakara AnandapUrNa netroMvAlA vaha pAramArthika guNoM dvArA bhagavAnko isa prakAra stuti karane lagA - (120 ) 126 // 127 // 128 // 129 // 'he nAtha ! Apa anAtha jIvoM para niSkAraNa upakAra karanemeM tatpara rahate haiN| isase adhika dUsarA Azcarya aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? (121) he nAtha! Apa hI brahmA, trilocana zaMkara, svayaMbuddha, ananta nArAyaNa evaM tInoM lokoM ke liye pUjanIya aI haiM / ' (122) usa samaya vahA~ upasthita rAkSasapati bhImane meghavAhana se kahA ki - 'he supuruSa ! tuma jinezvara bhagavAn kI zaraNa meM Ae ho vaha tumane acchA hI kiyA / (123) aba merA kahanA suno| vaha (zaraNa) bhaya evaM zokakI vinAzaka, hitakara, bAda meM pathyarUpa pratIta honevAlI tathA marane para mokSadAyI hai / (124) isa vaitADhya meM balazAlI vidyAdhara tumhAre zatru haiM / he sujana ! unake sAtha vizvasta hokara tuma apanA samaya aba kaise vyatota karoge ? (125) laMkAnagarI isaliye suno ! samudrake andara vidruma, maNi evaM ratnoMkI kiraNoMse dedIpyamAna tathA bAga-bagIcoMse ramya rAkSasadvIpa nAmakA eka dvIpa hai / (126) vaha cAroM ora sAta sau yojana vistIrNa hai / usake madhyadezameM trikUTa nAmakA eka uttama parvata AyA hai / (127) vaha nau yojana U~cA aura cAroM ora pacAsa-pacAsa yojana vistRta hai| dasoM dizAoMko prakAzita karatA huA usakA zikhara zobhita ho rahA hai / (128) usa zikharake nIce soneke vicitra prakAroMvAlI tathA devatAoMkI sampatti se samRddha aisI laMkApurI nAmakI nagarI AI hai| (129) tuma apane bAndhavajanoM ke sAtha jaldI hI vahA~ 1. aruhA mu0 / 2. pathyam /

Page #100
5.144] 5. rakkhasarvasAhiyAro bandhavajaNeNa samaya, sigdhaM gantUNa tattha vIsattho / bhaya-sogavippamukko, abhiNandanto sayA vasasu // 130 // evaM bhaNiUNa teNaM. rakkhasabANA jlntmnnikirnno| vijAhi samaM dinno. hAro devehi parigaDio // 131 // pAyAlaMkArapura, dharaNiyalantaragayaM ca se dinnaM / chajjoyaNamavagAda, vitthiNNaM 'bArasa'ddhaddhaM // 132 // evaM rakkhasavaiNA, bhaNio ghaNavAhaNo suparituTTo / namiUNa jiNavarindaM, teNa samaM patthio laI // 133 // pecchai ya tuGgatoraNa-dhavalaTTAlayavicittapAgAraM / ujjANa-dIhiyAhi ya, ceiya-bhavaNehi airammaM // 134 // bandhavajaNeNa sahio, jayasahagghuTakalayalArAvo / laGkApuri paviThTho, jiNabhavaNaM Agao rAyA // 135 // bhAveNa viNayapaNao, kAUNa payAhiNaM tiparivAraM / thoUNa siddhapaDimA, rAyagihaM patthio tAhe // 136 // laGkApurIe~ sAmI, bhImeNaM mehavAhaNo Thavio / vijjAharasusamiddhaM, bhuJjai rajjaM surindo ba / / 137 / / . kinnaragIyapuravare, bhANuvaIgabbhasaMbhavA kannA / ghaNavAhaNassa bhajjA, nAmeNa ya suppabhA nAyA // 138 // amarindarUvasariso, putto ghaNavAhaNassa uppanno / suppabhadevItaNao, so ya mahArakkhaso nAma // 139 // evaM gayavai kAle, bhattIrAeNa coio santo / ghaNavAhaNo vi aniyaM, vandaNaheuM samaNupatto // 140 // sIhAsaNovaviTTo. diTTho titthaMkaro vimaladeho / najjai sa(sA)rayasamae, nahassa majjhaTTio suro // 141 // thoUNa jiNavarindaM, sabbhUyaguNehi maGgalasaehiM / tattheva ya viNiviTTho, sura-naraparisAe~ majjhammi // 142 // nAUNa kahantarayaM, sagaro titthaMkaraM paNamiUNaM / pucchai jiNavarasaMkhA, samatIyA-'NAgayANaM ca // 143 // kai vA samaikvantA, hohinti ya kettiyA mahApurisA / tinthayara-cakkavaTTI, baladevA vAsudevA ya ? // 144 / / jAkara aura isa taraha Azvasta evaM bhaya va zokase vimukta hokara sadA sukhapUrvaka bso|' (130) isa prakAra kahakara rAkSasapatine itara vidyAoMke sAtha devatAoM dvArA rakSita tathA maNiyoMkI kiraNoMse jAjvalyamAna eka hAra bhI use pradAna kiyaa| (131) pRthvItalake bhItara AyA huA, chaH yojana lambA tathA chaH yojana caur3A pAtAlAlaMkArapura (laMkAnagarI) nAmaka nagara use diyaa| (132) aura rAkSasapatike dvArA kahane para vaha meghavAhana atyanta Anandita hokara aura jinavarako vandana karake usake sAtha laMkAkI ora prasthita huaa| (133) usane U~ce toraNa, zveta aTTAlikAoM, vicitra prAkAra, udyAna, bAvar3iyoM tathA caityabhavanoMse atyanta ramaNIya laMkAnagarI dekhii| (134) 'jaya jaya' zabdake udghoSa dvArA jisake bAremeM kala-kala dhvani ho rahI hai aisA vaha rAjA apane vAndhavajanoMke sAtha laMkApurImeM dAkhila huaa| usane darzanArtha jinamandira meM praveza kiyA / (135) usane bhAvapUrvaka tathA vinayake sAtha vandana kiyaa| tIna bAra pradakSiNA dekara aura siddha-pratimAkI stuti karake vaha rAjaprAsAda meM gyaa| (136) bhImane meghavAhanako laMkApurIke svAmIpada para pratiSThita kiyaa| meghavAhana vidyAdhara bhI atyanta samRddha rAjyakA devatAoM ke indrakI bhAMti upabhoga karane lgaa| (137) kinnaragItapura nAmake nagarameM bhAnumatIke garbhase utpanna suprabhA nAmakI kanyA meghavAhanakI patnI thii| (138) suprabhAdevose meghavAhanako amarendra ke samAna surUpa mahArAkSasa nAmakA putra huaa| (139) isa prakAra samaya vyatIta hone para bhaktirAgase prerita meghavAhana zrI ajitanAtha bhagavAnako vandana karaneke lie aayaa| (140) usane nirmaladehavAle tIrthakara bhagavAnako siMhAsanake Upara AsIna dekhaa| ve zaratkAlameM AkAzake madhyameM sthita sUryakI bhAMti pratIta hote the / (141) vAstavika guNoM dvArA tathA saikar3oM maMgalavacanoMse jinavarakI stuti karake vaha vahIM deva evaM manuSyoMkI pariSadke bIca baiThA / (142) kathAntarake jJAta hone para sagara cakravartIne tIrthakarako praNAma karake atIta evaM anAgata jinoMkI saMkhyAke bAremeM pUchA ki kitane tIrthakara, cakravartI, baladeva tathA vAsudeva jaise mahApuruSa hue haiM aura kitane bhaviSya meM hoMge? (143-4) isa para jinezvarane kahA-'RSabha nAmake prathama tIrthakara ho cuke haiM, jinhoMne isa bharatakSetrameM logoMko 1. SaSaDayojanavistIrNA-''yAmam / 2. gatavati sati /

Page #101
48 paumacariyaM [5. 145tIrthaGkarAHbhaNai jiNo vaikanto, usabho nAmeNa paDhamatitthayaro 1 / jeNettha bharahavAse, logassa'nidesio dhammo // 145 / / so Thaviya suyaM rajje pavajjaM geNhiUNa kaalgo| bIo ya vaTTamANo, ajio haM teNa pdditllo2||146 // taha saMmavA3'bhiNandaNa4 sumaI5 paumappaho6 supAso7 ya / sasi8 pupphadanta9 sIyala10 seyaMso11 vAsupujjo ya12 // 147 // vimala13maNantai14 dhammo15 santI16 kunthU17 aro18 ya mallI ya19 / muNisubaya20 nami21 nemi22 pAso23 vIro24 ya tinthayaro // 148 // ee bAvIsa jiNA, hohinti kameNa'NAgae kAle / tANaM tu cakkavaTTI, santI kunthU aro ceva // 149 // uttamakulasaMbhUyA, sabai khIroyavAriahisittA / sabai vi mokkhagAmI, kevalanANI bhave sabe // 150 // ee cauvIsa jiNA, nAmehi jaguttamA samakkhAyA / nisuNehi cakkavaTTI, jahakkama kittaissAmi // 151 // mapataM cakriNaHbharaho ya cakkavaTTI1 samaIo saMpayaM tuma sagaro2 / avasesA cakkaharA, hohinti aNAgae kAle // 152 // maghavaM3 saNaMkumAro4, santI5 kunthU6 aro7 subhUmo8 ya / pauma9. hariseNanAmo10, jayaseNo11 bambhadatto ya12 // 153 // ayalo1 vijaora bhaddo3, suppabha4 sudaMsaNo ya naaybo5|aannndo6 nandaNo7 paumo 8 navamo rAmo ya9 baladevo // 154 // hohI tiviTTha 1 duviTTha2, sayaMbhu3 purisottamo4 purissiiho5| purisavarapuNDarIo6. datto7 nArAyaNo8 kaNho9 // 155 // paDhamo AsaggIvo1, tAragara meraga3 nisumbha4 mahukeDho5 / bali6 palhAo7 rAvaNa 8 taha ya jarAsindhu9 paDisatt // 156 // ee mahANubhAvA, purisA avasappiNIeN kAlammi / ettiyamettA ya puNo, havanti UsappiNIe vi // 157 // dharmakA upadeza diyA thaa| (145) unhoMne apane putrako rAjya para sthApita karake dIkSA aMgIkAra kI thii| bAdameM vaha mukta he| unhIMke samAna dUsarA tIrthakara maiM isa samaya vidyamAna huuN| (146) bhaviSyatkAlameM sambhava, abhinandana, sumati, padmaprabha, supAva, candraprabha, puSpadanta, zItala, vAsupUjya, vimala, ananta, dharma, zAnti, kunthu, amara, malli, munisuvrata, nami, nemi, pArzva tathA mahAvIra svAmI-ye bAvIsa jina kramazaH hoNge| inameM se zAnti, kuMthu tathA ara cakravartI bhI hoNge| (147-59) ye saba uttama kulameM utpanna hoMge, kSIrasAgarake jalase una sabakA abhiSeka hogA, ye saba mokSagAmI va kevalajJAnI hoMge / (150) vizvamai uttama puruSarUpa ina caubosa jinoMkA maiMne nAmapUrvaka nirdeza kiyaa| aba cakravartiyoMke bAremeM suno| maiM unakA yathAkrama varNana karatA huuN| (151) bharata cakravartI pahale ho cuke haiN| isa samaya dUsare tuma ho| bAqIke maghavA, sanatkumAra, zAnti, kuntha, ara, subhUma, padma, hariSeNa, jayasena, brahmadatta ye cakravartI anAgata kAlameM hoNge| (152-53) acala, vijaya, bhadra, suprabha, sudarzana, Ananda. nandana, padma tathA balarAma-ye nau baladeva hoNge| (154) tripRSTha, dvipRSTha, svayambhU, puruSottama, purupasiMha, puruSavara puNDarIka, datta, nArAyaNa aura kRSNa ye nau vAsudeva hoNge| (155) azvagrIva, tAraka, meraka, nizumbha, madhukaiTabha, bali, prahlAda, rAvaNa tathA jarAsandha ye vAsudevake virodhI-prati vAsudeva hoNge| (156) ye mahApuruSa avasarpiNI kAlake haiN| utsarpiNI kAlameM bhI itane hI mahApuruSa hote haiM / (157) 1. niveio-pratya / 2. vijao suppabha sudaMsaNo ceva hoi nAyabbo-pratya0 /

Page #102
5. rakkhasavaMsAhiyAro eka jiNavarasiTTa, dhamma kAUNa pvrbhttiie| evaMvihA maNussA, hoUNa sivaM paramuvanti // 158 // je puNa dhammavirahiyA, jIvA bahupAvakammapaDibaddhA / te caugaivitthiNNe, bhamanti saMsArakantAre // 159 // evaM kAlasabhAvaM, suNiUNaM mahaipurisasaMbandhaM / ghaNavAhaNo virAgaM, takkhaNametteNa saMpatto // 16 // pazcindiyavisayavimohieNa kantApasattacitteNaM / dhammo ciya nAhikao, hA! kada vazcio appA // 161 // indadhaNusumiNasarise, vijjulayAcavalacaJcale jIe / ko nAma kareja raI, jo hoja saceyaNo puriso ? // 162 // tA ujjhiUNa raja, kantA puttA dhaNaM ca dhaNaM c.| geNhAmi paramabandhu', pArattabiijjayaM dharma // 163 // ahisiJciUNa rajje, so hu mahArakkhasaM paDhamaputtaM / ummukkasabasaGgo, pabajjamuvAgao dhIro // 164 // laGkApurIeN sAmI, paNavAhaNanandaNo phiykittii| vijjAharANa rAyA, bhuJjai rajaM suravarI va // 165 // bhajjA se vimalAbhA, tIe puttA kameNa uppannA / paDhamo ya devarakkho, uahI Aiccarakkho y||166|| aniyaniNindo ya tao, dhammapahaM darisiUNa loyassa / sammeyaselasihare, sivamayalamaNuttaraM patto // 167 // sagaraputrANAmaSTApadayAtrA nAgendraNa dahanaM casagaro vi cakkavaTTI, causaTThisahassajuvaikayavihavo / bhuJjai egacchatta, sayalasamatthaM imaM bharahaM // 168 // amarindarUvasarisA, saTThisahassA suyANa uppnnaa| aTTAvayammi sele, vandaNaheuM samaNupattA // 169 // vandaNavihANapUyaM, kameNa kAUNa siddhapaDimANaM / aha te kumArasIhA, ceiyabhavaNe saMsanti // 170 // jinavarake dvArA upadiSTa ekamAtra dharmakA paramabhaktike sAtha AcaraNa karanese ina puruSoMke jaise mahAn hokara loga uttama zivapada rUpa mokSa prApta karate haiN| (158) jo jIva dharmarahita tathA bahuta prakArake pApa-karmoMse jakar3e hue hote haiM ve caturgati rUpa vistIrNa saMsAra-aTavImeM bhaTakate rahate haiN| (159) isa prakAra kAla-svabhAva tathA mahApuruSoMke bAremeM sunakara ghanavAhanako usI samaya vairAgya ho AyA ki--'pA~coM indriyoMke viSayoMmeM mUr3ha tathA strImeM saMsakta cittavAle maiMne dharmakA AcaraNa hI nahIM kiyaa| aphasosa hai ki maiMne isa taraha apanI AtmAko ThagA hai / (160-161) kauna aisA sacetana puruSa hai jo indradhanuSa aura svapnake samAna kSaNika tathA bijalIke vilAsake samAna caMcala jIvanameM Asakti rakhegA? (162) ataH rAjya, patnI, putra, dhana evaM dhAnyakA parityAga karake dUsare janmameM parama bandhurUpa dharmako aMgIkAra karatA huuN|' (163) isa prakAra socakara usa dhIra dhanavAhanane apane prathamaputra mahArAkSasako rAjagaddI para abhiSikta karake sarva saMgoMse vimukta ho dIkSA lii| (164) laMkApurIkA svAmI, vidyAdharoMkA rAjA tathA vistRta kIrtivAlA ghanavAhanakA putra devakI bhA~ti rAjyakA upabhoga karane lgaa| 165) usakI bhAryAkA nAma vimalAbhA thaa| usase use kramase devarakSa, udadhi tathA AdityarakSa putra hue / (166) udhara ajita jinendrane bhI logoMko dharmamArga dikhalAkara sammeta-zikharake Upara kalyANakArI, nirmala evaM anuttara mokSapada prApta kiyaa| (167) sagaraputroMkI aSTApada yAtrA aura nAgendra dvArA dahana causaTha hajAra yuvatiyoMkI samRddhivAlA sagara cakravartI bhI pUrNa prabhutvayukta isa samma bharatakSetrakA upabhoga karane lgaa| (168) usake devendrake samAna rUpavAle sATha hajAra putra the| be ekabAra aSTApada parvatake Upara vandanake hetu aaye| (169) kramazaH siddhapratimAoMke darzana evaM pUjAvidhi karake kumAroMmeM siMha jaise unhoMne caityabhavanameM praveza 1. prmbhttiie-prty.| 2. pisrnti-mu.|

Page #103
paumacariyaM [5. 171mantIhi tANa siTuM, eyAI kAriyAi~ bharaheNaM / tumhettha rakkhaNatthaM, kiMci uvAyaM lahuM kuNaha // 171 // daNDarayaNeNa ghAyaM, dAuM gaGgAnaIeN majjhammi / sayarasueNa u tAhe, parikhevo pabayassa kao // 172 // daThThaNa ya taM vivara, nAgindo kohjlnnpjjlio| sabai vi sayaraputte, takkhaNamettaM Dahai ruTTo // 173 // na ya daDDe 'doNNi jaNe, tANaM majjhaTThie kumArANaM / kAUNaM aNukampaM, jiNavaradhammappabhAveNaM // 174 // dahaNa maraNameyaM, sayarasuyANaM samattakhandhAro / bhairahi-bhImeNa sama, sAeyapuri samaNupatto // 175 // sayarassa niveyantA, suyamaraNaM bhIma-bhagirahI sahasA / nayasatthapaNDiehiM, nivAriyA te amaccehiM // 176 // te tattha pavaramantI, gantUNa ya paNamiUNa cakkaharaM / dinnAsaNovaviTThA, kayasannA jaMpiu payattA // 177 // iha peccha naravai ! tuma, loyassa aNiccayA asArattaM / ko ettha kuNai soyaM, jo puriso paNDio loe ? // 178 // Asi purA cakkaharo, bharaho nAmeNa tujjha samavibhavo / chakkhaNDA jeNa imA, dAsi va basIkayA puhaI // 179 // tassA''si paDhamaputto, Aiccajaso ti nAma vikkhAo / jassa ya nAmapasiddho, vaMso iha baTTae loe // 18 // evaM ettha naravaI, vaMse bala-riddhi-kittisaMpanne / kAUNa mahArajaM, volINA dIhakAleNaM // 181 // acchantu tAva maNuyA, je vi ya te suravaI mahiDDIyA / vibhaveNa pajaleu, vijjhANA huyavahaM ceva // 182 // je vi ya jiNavaravasahA, samatthatelokanamiyapayavIDhA / Aurakkhayammi patte, te vi ya muzcanti sasarIraM // 183 // jaha ekkammi taruvare, vasiUNaM pakkhiNo pabhAyammi / vaccanti dasa disAo, ekkakuDambammi taha jIvA // 184 // indadhaNapheNasaviNaya-vijjalayAkusumabubbuyasaricchA / iTTanaNasaMpaogA, vibhavA dehA ya jIvANaM // 15 // sosanti je vi udahi, meruM bhaJjanti muTTipaharehiM / kAleNa te vi purisA, kayantavayaNaM ciya paviTThA // 186 // kiyaa| 170 maMtriyoMne unase kahA ki ye caityabhavana bharatane banavAye haiN| inakI rakSA ke liye tuma koI upAya jaldI hokro|(171) isa para gaMgA nadIke bIca daNDaratnase prahAra karake sagaraputroMne parvatake cAroM ora parikhA taiyAra kI / (172) isa chidrako dekhakara ruSTa nAgendrane krodharUpI agnise prajvalita hokara sabhI sagaraputroMko tatkSaNa bhasma kara DAlA / (173) jinavarake dharmake prabhAvase anukampA karake una kumAroMmeM se do kumAroMko bhasmasAt na kiyaa| (174) sagarake putroMkI aisI mRtyu dekhakara bhagIratha evaM bhIma ke sAtha samasta sainya ayodhyA lauTa AyA / (175) binA samame-yUjhe hI sagarako putramaraNakA samAcAra nivedita karanevAle bhIma va bhagIrathako nIti evaM zAstra meM vidvAn amAtyoMne rokA / (176) ve buddhizAlI maMtrI vahA~ gae aura cakravartIko praNAma karake diye hue zrAsanapara jA baitthe| saMjJA karanepara ve kahane lage ki-'he rAjan ! isa saMsArakI anityatA tathA asAratA dekhakara yahA~ para aisA kauna paNDita puruSa hai jo zoka karegA ? (177-178) pahale Apake hI samAna vaibhava gale bharata nAmake cakravartI the| unhoMne SaTkhaNDAtmaka isa pRthvIko dAsIkI bhA~ti vazameM kara rakhA thaa| (172) usakA prathama putra AdityayazAke nAmase vikhyAta huA, jisake nAmase prasiddha Aditya vaMza isa lokameM cala rahA hai| (180) bala, Rddhi evaM kIrtise sampanna isa vaMzameM aneka rAjA dIrghakAlataka rAjya karake svargavAsI hue| (181) manuSyakI bAta to jAne deM, jo atyanta RddhivAle tathA vaibhavase dedIpyamAna indra hote haiM, ve bhI bujhI huI bhAgakI bhA~ti ThaMDe hojAte haiN| (182) samasta trailokya jinake pairoMmeM namaskAra karatA hai aise jinavara bhI AyukarmakA kSaya hone para apane zarIrako moda dete haiN| (183) jisa prakAra eka vRkSapara base hue pakSI prAtaHkAla honepara dasoM dizAoMmeM ur3a jAte haiM usI prakAra eka kuTambameM rahe hue jIva bhI cale jAte haiN| (184) logoMke vaibhava, deha aura iSTa janake sAthake saMyoga indradhanuSa, phena, svapna, bijalI, phUla aura bulabulekI taraha kSaNika evaM vinazvara hote haiM / (185) jo samudrako sokhane meM samartha the aura mukeke prahArase meruparvatako bhI tor3a sakate the ve mahAsamartha puruSa bhI samaya Anepara kAlake mu~ha meM praviSTa ho gye| (186) isa saMsArameM sabhI balazAliyoMkI apekSA adhika balazAlI mRtyu hI hai, jisane ki cakravartI Adi ananta jIvoMkA yahA~para vinAza 1. do tri jnne-prty| 2. huyavahe jemva-pratya0 /

Page #104
5.201] 5. rakkhasarvasAhiyAro baliyANa jIvaloe, sabANa vi hoi aibalo maccU / nihaNaM jeNa aNantA, cakkaharAI ihaM nIyA / / 187 // evaM maccavasagae, sasurA-'sura-mANusammi loyammi / ummukkakammakalusA, navaraM ciya sutthiyA siddhA // 188 // uttamakulubbhavANaM, eyANaM guNasahassanilayANaM / carie sumarijjante, kaha ceva na phuTTae hiyayaM ? // 189 // jaha te kAleNa nivA, iha maNuyabhave khayaM samaNupattA / taha amhe vi ya sabe, vaccIhAmo nirutteNaM // 19 // annaM pi suNasu sAmiya! dINamuhA bhIma-bhagirahI do vi / etthA''gayANa pecchasi, nUNaM sesA khayaM pattA // 19 // te pecchiUNa rAyA, taM ciya soUNa niyayasuyamaraNaM / ghaNasoyasaliyaGgo, mucchAvasavembhalo paDio // 192 // candaNajalolliyaGgo, paDibuddho puttamaraNadukkhatto / aha vilaviuM payatto, nayaNesu ya muksaliloho // 193 // hA ! sukumAlasarIrA, puttA maha surakumArasamarUvA / keNa viyA ayaNDe, avirAhiyaduTTaverINa ? // 194 // hA! guNasahassanilayA, hA! uttamarUva somasasivayaNA / hA! nigdhiNeNa vihiNA. bahiyA me niraNakampeNaM // 195 // kiM tujjha natthi puttA, pAvavihI ! bAlayA hiyayaiTTA / jeNa maha mArasi ihaM, suyANa saSTuiM sahassAI // 196 // eyANi ya annANi ya, cakkaharo vilaviUNa bahuyAI / paDibuddho bhaNai tao, vayaNAI jAyasaMvego // 197 // hA! kaTTa visayavimohieNa suyaNeharajjubaddhaNaM / dhammo mae na ciNNo, taruNatte mandabhaggeNaM // 198 // kiM majjha vasumaIe?, navahi nihIhi va rayaNasahiehiM ! / jaM dullahaladdhANaM, puttANa muhaM na pecchAmi // 199 / / dhannA te sappurisA, bharahAI je mahiM payahiUNaM / niviNNakAmabhogA, nissaGgA ceva pavaiyA // 20 // aha so jaNhaviputtaM, ahisiJceUNa bhagirahiM rajje / bhImaraheNa samANaM, pabaio jiNavarasayAse // 201 // kiyA hai| (187) isa prakAra mRtyuke vazIbhUta deva, dAnava evaM manuSyoM se yukta isa saMsArameM karmarUpI mailase unmukta siddha hI samyakarUpase sthita haiN| (188) uttama kuloMmeM utpanna tathA hajAroM guNoMke dhAmarUpa inakA carita sunanepara bhalA kisakA hRdaya vidIrNa na hogA? (189) isa mAnava-bhavameM jisa prakAra ve saba rAjA kAla Anepara vinaSTa ho gaye usI prakAra hama saba bhI nizcaya hI kSINa ho jAya~ge / (190) he svAmI ! dUsarI bhI bAta Apa suniye| Apa yahA~para Aye hue dIna mu~havAle bhIma aura bhagIrathako dekha rahe haiN| inake atirikta dUsare saba mRtyuko prApta hue hai.' (191) unheM dekhakara tathA apane patroM ke maraNakA samAcAra sunakara tIvra zokarUpI kA~TA jisake zarIrameM cubha rahA hai aisA vaha sagara cakravartI mUc ke kAraNa vyAkula hokara nIce gira pdd'aa| (162) candanake jalase zarIrakA siMcana karanepara pratibuddha hokara putroMke maraNase duHkhAta usakI A~khoMse A~suoMkA pravAha bahane lagA, vaha vilApa karate hue kahane lagA ki sukumAra zarIravAle, devakumAroMke samAna rUpavAle tathA duSTa vairiyoMke liye bhI ArAdhanA karane yogya he mere putroM ! asamayameM hI tumhArA kisane vadha kiyA hai ? (193-94) hajAroM guNoMke dhAma-rUpa, uttama-rUpa tathA candrake samAna saumya makhavAle mere patroM kA nirdaya vidhine berahama hokara vadha kiyA hai| (195) he pApI vidhi ! kyA tujhe hRdayase prema karane jaise patra evaM bAlaka nahIM hai, jisase mere sATha hajAra putroMko tUne mAra DAlA ?' (196) aisA tathA isa tarahakA dUsarA bahuta kucha vilApa karaneke pazcAt hoza meM AyA huA sagara cakravartI vairAgya utpanna honepara punaH isa taraha kahane lagA (197) aphasosa hai ki viSayoM meM Asakta tathA putroMkI sneharUpI rassIse jakar3e hue mandabhAgI maiMne javAnIkI avasthA meM dharmakA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA / (198) kaThinAIse prApta putroMkA mukha yadi maiM nahIM dekha sakatA to phira isa pRthvI tathA ranoMse yukta ina nau nidhiyoMse mujhe kyA ? (199) bharata Adi satpuruSa dhanya haiM, jinhoMne pRthvIkA tyAga karake kAmabhogoMse virakta ho niHsaMga bhAvase dIkSA aMgIkAra kI thii|' (200) isa prakAra socakara sagarane bhagIrathako rAjyapara abhiSikta kiyA aura svayaM bhImarathake sAtha jinavarake pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (201) ghora tapazcaryA karaneke pazcAt 1. muuvishvihvlH|

Page #105
paumacariyaM [5. 2020 kAUNa tavamuyAra, uppADiya kevalaM saha sueNaM / Aukkhae mahappA, sagaro siddhi samaNupatto // 202 // aha bhagirahI vi rajaM, kuNai mahAbhaDasamUhaparikiNNo / sAeyapuravarIe, indo jaha devanayarIe // 20 // bhagIrathapUrvabhavaHaha bhagirahI kayAI, gantUNa ya paNamiUNa muNivasahaM / tattheva sanniviTTho, naccAsanne suNiya dhammaM // 20 // suyasAgaramaNagAraM, pucchai taM bhagirahI kumAravaro / keNeva kAraNeNaM, tANaM majjhe duve na mayA ? // 205 // aha bhaNai muNivaro so, gaccho sammeyapavayaM clio| saNiya viharanto ciya, saMpatto antimaM gAmaM // 206 // daTTaNa samaNasaGgha, gAmajaNo tassa kuNai uvasaggaM / kumbhAreNa nisiddho, nindanto pharusavayaNehiM // 207 // corattaM paDivanno, tatthego gAmavAsio puriso / tassa'varAhanimittaM, gAmo daDDo narindeNaM // 208 // kumbhAro vi ya annaM, gAmaM Amantio gao taiyA / so tattha navari ekko, na ya daDDo kammajoeNaM // 209 // mariUNa kumbhayAro, vaNio jAo mahAdhaNasamiddho / vArADayammi etto, gAmo jAo samaM teNaM // 210 // tatto vi kariya kAlaM, vaNio so naravaI samuppanno / gAmA vi mAivAhA, jAyA hatthINa parimaliyA // 211 // jAo naravai samaNo, devo hoUNa varavimANammi / tatto cuo samANo, bhagirahirAyA tuma jAo // 212 // jo vi hu so gAmajaNo, kAlaM kAUNa vivihajAIsu / kammANubhAvajaNiyA, sagarassa suyA samuppannA // 213 // saGghassa nindaNaM kuNai jo naro rAga-dosapaDibaddho / so bhavasahassaghore, puNaruttaM bhamai saMsAre // 214 // suNiUNa niyayacariyaM, bhavapariyaTTaM ca sayaraputtANaM / samaNo hoUNa ciraM, bhagIrahI siddhimaNupatto // 215 // eyaM te parikahiyaM, cariyaM sayarassa patthavuppannaM / etto magahanarAhihva!, jaM patthuya taM ca vo suNasu // 216 // patrake sAtha use kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| AyukA kSaya honepara mahAtmA sagarane mokSapada prApta kiyA / (202) bhagIratha kA pUrvabhava idhara bar3e-bar3e subhaToMke samUhase ghirA huA bhagIratha bhI alakApurImeM indrakI bhA~ti sAketa nagarImeM rAjya karane lgaa| (203) ekabAra bhagoratha munivarake pAsa gayA aura praNAma karake vahIM samIpameM baiThakara dharmopadeza sunane lgaa| (204) vahA~ kumAra bhagIrathane zrutasAgara munivarase pUchA ki kisa kAraNa una sabake bIca meM hama do ho na mara paaye| (205) isapara usa munivarane kahA ki ekabAra eka saMgha sammetazikharakI ora jArahA thaa| dhIre-dhIre vihAra karatA haA vaha antima gA~vameM A pahu~cA / (206) zramaNasaMghako dekhakara, eka kumbhArake dvArA kaThora vacanoMse nindA kiye jAnepara bhI, gA~vake logoMne bahuta upadrava macAyA / (207) usa gA~vameM rahanevAle eka puruSane corI kI thii| isa aparAdha para rAjAne sArA gA~va jalA DAlA / (208) AmantraNa milanese vaha kumbhAra dUsare gA~va gayA thA, ataH bhAgyavaza vaha akelA na jalA / (2.9) kumbhAra marakara vipula dhanase samRddha eka vaNikke rUpase utpanna huaa| gA~vake dUsare sabaloga bhI yarATaka (vagar3a-vidarbha ) meM utpanna hue / (210) vahose bhI marakara vaha vaNik rAjA huaa| kSudra jantuoMse base hue usa gA~vako bhI hAthiyoMne kucalakara tahasanahasa kara DAlA / (211) vaha rAjA zramaNa huA aura marakara uttama vimAnameM deva huaa| vahA~ se cyuta hokara tuma bhagIratha rAjA hue ho| (212) jo gA~vake dUsare loga the ve bhI marakara aura karmake vipAka mvarUpa vividha jAtiyoMmeM janma lekara sagarake putra rUpase utpanna hue| (213) rAga-dveSase yukta jo manuSya saMghakI nindA karatA hai vaha hajAroM ghora janmoMse vyApta saMsArameM bArabAra janma letA hai|' (214) isa prakAra apanA carita tathA sagarake putroMkA bhavabhramaNa sunakara bhagIratha zramaNa banA aura cirakAla taka dIkSA pAlakara usane siddhi prApta kii| (215) gautama gaNadhara kahate haiM ki he magadhAdhipa zreNika ! sagara sambandhI yaha vRttAnta maiMne tumase khaa| aba jo prastuta hai vaha tuma muno / (216) 1. kumaarvhN-prty|

Page #106
5. 229 ] 5. rakkhasavaM sAhiyAro mahArAkSasasya vairAgyaM pUrvabhavazca - jo tattha so mahappA, laGkApurisAmio mahArakkho / nikkaNTayamaNukUlaM, bhuJjai rajjaM mahAbhogaM // 217 // so annayA kayAI, juvaIjaNaperimio varujjANe / ramiUNa vAvisalile, pecchai bhamaraM paumamajhe // 218 // naha paumagandhaluddho, naTTo cciya mahuyaro avinnANo / taha juvaivayaNakamale, Asatto caiva naTTo haM // 219 // subuddhiNA vihUNA, niyameNaM mahuyarA viNassanti / kusalo vi jaM viNaTTo, ahayaM taM mohadullaliyaM // 220 // gaNa se imo, jai evaM mahuyaro khayaM patto / paDhamaM ceva viNaTTo, pazcindiyavasagao jo haM // 221 // bhottUNa visayasokkhaM, puriso dhammeNa virahio santo / paribhamai cAurantaM puNaruttaM dIhasaMsAraM // 222 // nAva ya virattabhAvo, acchaha laGkAhivo parigaNanto / tAva ya saGghaparivuDo, patto suyasAyaro samaNo // 223 // tasa - pANa- janturahie, ujjANe phAmue silAvaTTe / tattheva sanniviTTo, samaNehi samaM karyAniogo // 224 // ujjANapAlapaTTi, siTTe samaNAgame tao rAyA / gantUNa payayamaNaso, paNamai suyasAyaraM sAhuM // 225 // sesaM ca mamaNasaGgha, jahakkamaM paNamiUNa uvaviTTo / pucchai bhavapariyahaM niyayaM rAyA muNivarindaM // 226 // aha sAhiuM payatto, samaNo chaumatthanANavisaraNaM / bharahettha poyaNapure, vasai naro hiyakaro nAmaM // 227 // bhajjA ya mAhavI se, putto poiMkaro tumaM tesiM / niNavaradhammuppanno, hemaraho naravaI tattha // 228 // so annayA kayAI, ceiyapUyaM raittu bhAveNaM / paDupaDaha - saGkhasahiyaM jayasaddaM niNavare kuNai // 229 // mahArAkSasakA pUrvavRtta evaM pravrajyA lenA bAra udhara jo laMkAnagarIkA svAmI mahAtmA mahArAkSasa thA vaha niSkaNTaka anukUla tathA bar3I-bar3I bhoga sAmagriyoM se samRddha aise rAjyakA upabhoga karane lagA / (217) yuvatiyoMse ghirA huA vaha eka eka sundara udyAnameM bAvar3I ke jalameM krIr3A kara rahA thaa| usa samaya usane kamalake bIca eka bhramara dekhA / (218) use dekhakara vaha socane lagA ki kamalakI gandhameM lubdha abUjha bhauMrA jisa prakAra naSTa hotA hai usI prakAra yuvatiyoMke mukharUpI kamalameM Asakta maiM bhI mAnoM naSTa hI huA hU~ / (229) zuci ( vivekazIla ) buddhikA abhAva honese bhare niyamase vinaSTa hote haiM. jaba ki maiM to kuzala honepara bhI mohako duSTa Adatase naSTa hI huA hU~ / (220) yadi yaha bhauMrA gandha evaM rasameM gRddha honeke kAraNa mRtyu prApta karatA hai taM pA~coM indriyoMke vazIbhUta maiM pahale hI naSTa ho cukA hU~ / (221) dharma se birahita puruSa cAra gatirUpI cAra sImAoMvAle dIrgha mAra meM punaH punaH paribhramaNa karatA rahatA / ( 222) 53 isa prakAra vairAgya bhAvanAkA vicAra laMkApati kara rahA thA ki apane saMghake sAtha zrutasAgara nAmake muni vahA~ padhAre / (223) usa udyAna meM sa evaM sthAvara jantuoMse rahita acitta zilApaTTapara vaha muni niyama dhAraNa karake sAdhuoM ke sAtha baiThe / (224) zramaNa sAdhuoM kA Agamana udyAnapAlakoM dvArA kahe jAnepara usa ora prayatnazIla manavAle rAjAne jAkara zrutasAgara munikA vandana kiyA / ( 225 zeSa zramaNasaMghako bhI yathAkrama vandana karake rAjA baiThA aura munivara se apane saMsAra paribhramaNake bAre meM pUchane laga ( 226) zramaNamunine apane chadmasthajJAnase jo kucha avagata ho sakatA thA use jAnakara kahA ki 'isa bharatakSetra ke potanapura nAmaka nagara meM hitakara nAmakA eka AdamI rahatA thA / (227) usakI bhAryAkA nAma mAdhavI thaa| unake tuma priyaMkara nAmake putra the / vahA~para jinavara ke dhamameM anurAgI hemaratha nAmakA rAjA thA / (228) vaha eka dina bhAvapUrvaka caityapUjA karaneke liye gayA aura bar3e-bar3e Dhola va zaMkhako dhvanike sAtha jinavarakI jaya bulAne lagA / (226) tuma abhI uThe hI the ki AvAja sunate hI bhAnandavibhora hokara jinezvarakI stuti va maMgalavidhiko udghoSaNA 1. parivRtaH / 2. kareta - pratya0 /

Page #107
paumacariyaM [5. 230uTTiyametto si tuma, saI soUNa haTTatuTThamaNo / aha ghosiu payatto, niNassa thuimaGgalavihANaM // 23 // kAlaM kAUNa tao, jakkho jAo mahiDisaMpanno / avaravidehe pecchai, kazcaNanayare muNivarassa // 23 // uvasamga kIranta, vAreUNa ya riU sasattIe / rakkhai muNivaradeha, jakkho puNNaM samajjei // 232 // tatto cuo samANo, taDiyaGgayakheyarassa veyaDve / siriSabhadevItaNao, nAo uio varakumAro // 233 // to bandaNAe~ jantaM. aha cAraNavikkama paloeu / vijjAharAhirAyA, kuNai niyANaM tao mUDho // 234 // kAUNa tavamuyAra, IsANe suravaro stha hoUNaM / ghaNavAhaNassa puttoM, jAo si tuma mahArakkho // 235 // surabhogesuna tittI. jo si tuma na ya gao sucirakAlaM / kaha parituTTho hohisi, diyahANaM solasaddhaNaM 1 // 236 // soUNa vayaNameyaM. gao visAyaM tao mahArakkho / AsannamaraNabhAvo, bhaNai narindo imaM vayaNaM // 237 // visayavisamohieNaM, mahilAnehANurAgaratteNaM / kAlo cciya na ya nAo, kettiyametto vi volINo // 238 // na ya gehammi palite, kUvo khammai sutUramANehiM / dhAhAvie Na dammai, Aso cciya takkhaNaM ceva // 239 // abhisiJciUNa rajje, putaM ciya devarakkhasaM raayaa| taha bhANurakkhasaM pi ya, juvarajje Thaviya nikkhanto // 24 // vosiriyasabasaGgo, caiUNaM cauvihaM ca AhAraM / ArAhaNAe~ kAlaM, kAUNa suruttamo nAo // 24 // aha kinnaragIyapure, siridharavijjAharassa varaduhiyA / raiveganAmadheyA, sA mahilA devarakkhassa // 242 // gandhavagIyanayare, surasannibharAyanAmadheyassa / jAyA gandhArisuyA, gandhavA bhANurakkhassa // 243 // dasa devarakkhasasuyA, jAyA cha cceva vrkumaariio| taha bhANurakkhasassa vi, tAvaiyA ceva uppannA // 244 // karane lge| (230) vahA~ se mara karake aparavidehameM kaMcana nagarameM tuma Rddhisampanna yakSa hue| vahA~ tumane eka munivarako dekhA / (231) apane sAmarthyase upasarga karanevAle zatruoMkA nivAraNa karake aura isa prakAra munivarakI dehakI rakSA karake usa yakSane puNyopArjana kiyA / (232) vahA~se cyuta honepara vaitADhyaparvatameM taDidaMgada nAmaka khecarakI bhAryA zrIprabhAdevIke udita nAmaka putra rUpase tuma utpanna hue / (233) vandanArtha jAte hue cAmara-vikramako dekhakara mUr3ha vidyAdhara rAjAne nidAna (dRr3ha saMkalpa) kiyaa| (235) ugra tapa karaneke pazcAt IzAna devalokameM vaha deva huaa| vahA~se cyuta hokara tuma ghanavAinake putra mahArAkSasa hue ho| (235) devatAoMke yogya dIrghakAlIna bhogoMse bhI yadi tumheM tRpti na huI to phira ATha dinoMmeM tumheM parituSTi kaise ho sakatI hai ?' (236) yaha kathana sunakara mahArAkSasako viSAda huaa| maraNa samIpa hai yaha jAnakara rAjA yoM kahane lagA-'viSayarUpI viSase behoza tathA striyoMke snehAnurAgameM Asakta maiM yaha nahIM jAna pAyA ki kitanA kAla vyatIta huA hai| (237-38) gharameM Aga laganepara jaldI-jaldI kUA~ nahIM khodA jA sktaa| daur3ate hue ghor3eko tatkSaNa kAbUmeM nahIM lAyA jA sktaa|' (239) isa prakAra kahakara apane putra devarAkSasako rAjyapara abhiSikta karake tathA bhAnurAkSasako yuvarAjapadapara sthApita karake usane dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (240) saba prakArakI AsaktiyoMkA tathA cAra prakArake AhArakA' parityAga karake ArAdhanApUrvaka marakara vaha devarUpase utpanna huaa| (241) idhara kinnaragItapura nAmaka nagarameM zrIdhara vidyAdharakI rativegA nAmakI jo uttama putrI thI vaha devarAkSasakI patnI huI / (242) gandharvagIvanagarameM surasannibharAja nAmaka rAjAkI gAndhArI nAmakI patnIse utpanna mandharvA nAmakI kumArIke sAtha bhAnurAkSasakA vivAha huA / (243) devarAkSasake dasa putra tathA chaH uttama kanyAe~ huii| bhAnurAkSasakI bhI itanI hI saMtAneM huI / (254) ina rAkSasaputroMne jaldI hI apane nAma se yukta tathA alakApurIke jaise uttama nagaroMse vyApta aneka 1. ahvaamrvikrm-mu.| 2. khanyate sutvrmaannaiH| 3. puurkRte| 4. surasabhibhanAmadheyarAyassa-pratyaH / 5. bhazana, pAna khAdima aura svAdima-AhArake ye cAra prakAra haiN| bhazana-roTI bAdi bhojana, pAna-pAnI, dUdha Adi peya dArtha; khAdima-phala, mevA bhAdi aura svAdima-supArI, lauMga Adi mukhavAsa /

Page #108
5.257 ] 5. rakkhasarvasAhiyAro amarapurasannibhAI, sanAmasarisAi~ pttttnnvraaii| rakkhasasuehi sigcha, kayAi~ bahusannivesAI // 245 // saMjhAyAla1suvelo2, maNapalhAo3 maNoharo4 ceva / haMsaddIvo5 harijo6, dhanno7 kaNao8 samuddoya9 // 246 // nAmeNa addhasamgo10. eva nivesA mahAguNasamiddhA / uppAiyA samatthA, mahAmahArakkhasasuehi // 247 // AvattaviyaDamehA, ukkaDa phuDaduggahA mahAbhAgA / tavaNAyavaliyarayaNA, kayA ya ravirakkhasasuehiM // 248 // vrbhvnn-tugtornn-naannaavihmnnimuuhpjjliyaa| sohanti sannivesA, rakkhasaputtANa kIlaNayA // 249 // rAyA u devarakkho, bIo puNa bhANurakkhasanarindo / ghettUNa pavaradikkhaM, abAbAha samaNupatto // 250 // rAkSasavaMza:evaM tu mahAvaMse, volINe mehavAhaNo jAo / rakkhasasuo mahappA, maNavegAe samuppanno // 251 // tassa ya nAmeNa imo, rakkhasavaMso jayammi vikkhaao| tassa vi AiccagaI, mahantakittI ya uppanno // 252 // suppabhadevItaNayA, ravi-candasamappabhA kumAravarA / samaNo hoUNa ciraM, piyA ya tesiM gao samgaM // 253 // nAmeNa mayaNapaumA, AiJcagaissa vallabhA bhajjA / AuNahanAmadheyA, mahilA u mahantakittissa // 254 // Aiccagaissa suo, bhImaraho nAma naravaI jAo / tassA''si mahiliyANaM, sahassamegaM varavahaNaM // 255 // aTTattaraM sayaM ciya, puttANaM amararUvasarisANaM / ghettRNa ya pabajja, bhImaraho patthio siddhiM // 256 // rakkhanti rakkhasA khalu, dIvA puNNeNa rakkhiyA jeNa / teNaM ciya khayarANaM, rakkhasanAmaM kayaM loe // 257 // sannivezoMko sthApanA kI / (245) sandhyAkAla, suvela, manaHprahlAda, manohara, haMsadvIpa, harija, dhanya, kanaka, samudra, arddhasvargabar3e bar3e guNoMse samRddha ina samasta sannivezoMkI sthApanA mahArAkSasake mahAn putroMne kii| (246-47) AvartavikaTa nAmaka meghase yukta, vistIrNa, vizada evaM zatruoMke dvArA durgraha tathA kinAroMse TakarAnevAlI pAnIkI laharoMmeM bahakara Ae hue ranoMse vyApta dvIpoMmeM ravirAkSasake putroMne bhI sanniveza bsaae| (248) uttama bhavana, unnata toraNa aura nAnAvidha maNiyoMkI kiraNoM se dedIpyamAna rAkSasaputroM dvArA nirmita ve sanniveza zobhita ho rahe the / (249) devarAkSasa rAjA tathA dUsarA bhAnurAkSasa narendraina donoM ne uttama dIkSA aMgIkAra karake avyAbAdha sukha prApta kiyA / (250) rAkSasavaMza isa prakAra aneka pIr3hiyoMke vyatIta hone para isa mahAvaMzameM meghavAhana huaa| manovegA nAmakI patnIse use mahAtmA rAkSasa nAmakA putra utpanna huaa| (251) usake nAmase yaha rAkSasavaMza jagatmeM prasiddha huaa| use bhI suprabhA nAmakI patnIse sUrya evaM candra jaisI kAntivAle Adityagati tathA mahatkIrti nAmaka do putra hue| unake pitA cirakAla paryata zramaNa dharma pAlakara svargameM gye| (252-253) Adityagatiko priya patnIkA nAma madanapadmA aura mahatkIrtikI bhAryAkA nAma Ayurnakha thA / (255) AdityagatikA putra bhImaratha nAmakA rAjA huaa| usakI uttama patnI rUpase eka hajAra striyA~ thIM tathA devatAoMke rUpake samAna surUpa 108 putra the| pravrajyA grahaNa karake bhImarathane siddhikI ora prayANa kiyA / (255-256) puNya dvArA parirakSita rAkSasa dvIpoMkI rakSA karate the, ataH loka meM khecara (vidyAdhara) rAkSasake nAmase prasiddha hue / (257) he zreNika! rAkSasavaMzake udbhavake vAremeM yaha saba maiMne tumase khaa| aba isa vaMzameM jo puruSa hue haiM unake bAremeM 1. mUlameM 'tavaNAyavaliyarayaNA' pATha hai| isakA artha bahuta khIMcatAna karane para bhI barAbara nahIM baitthtaa| raviSeNane, mUlameM jo bhI pATha rahA ho, usakA anuvAda 'taTatoyAvalIramadvIpAH' kiyA hai aura vaha sandarbha ke sAtha barAvara baiThatA bhI hai, ataH usIkA anuvAda yahA~ diyA gayA hai|

Page #109
paumacariyaM / [5.258eso te parikahio, rakkhasaksassa ubbhavo tujjha / seNiya! suNAhi etto, vaMse purisA samAseNa // 258 // bhImappahassa putto, paDhamo pUyAraho samuppanno / pabaio khAyanaso, rajje ThaviUNa niyaMbhANuM // 259 // jiyabhANussa vi putto, saMparikittI visAlavacchayalo / suggIvo tassa suo, tassa vi ya bhave hariggIvo // 26 // sirigIvo sumuho vi ya, subanto amiyaveganAmo ya / AiccagaikumAro, indappabha indameho ya // 26 // bAo mayAridamaNo, pahio indai subhANudhammo ya / etto surAri tijaDo, mahaNo aGgArao ya ravI // 262 // cakkAra vajjamajjho, pamoya varasIhavAhaNo sUro / cAuNDarAvaNo vi ya, bhImo bhayavAha riumahaNo // 263 // nibANabhattimanto uggasirI aruhabhattimanto ya / taha ya pavaNuttaragaI, uttama aNilo ya caNDo ya // 264 // laGkAsoga maUho, mahabAhu maNoramo ya rviteo| mahagai mahakantajaso, arisaMtAso ya rAyANo // 265 // candavayaNo ya maharavo, mehajjhANo taheva gahakhobho / nakkhattadamaNamAI, evaM vijjAharA neyA // 266 // koDINa sayasahassA, evaM vijjAharA balasamiddhA / laGkApurIe~ sAmI, volINA dIhakAleNaM // 267 // puttANa niyayarajaM, dAUNa paraMparAe~ nikkhantA / devattaM sivasokkhaM, kei sasattIeN saMpattA // 268 // evaM gaesu niyamA, mahayApurisesu paumagabbhAe / mehappabhassa putto, kittIdhavalo samuppanno // 269 // vijjAharehi samaya, ANAissariyavivihaguNapuNNo / laGkApurIeN rajaM, kuNai jahicchaM surindo va // 27 // evaM bhavantarakaeNa tavobaleNaM, pAvanti deva-maNaesu mahantasokkhaM / keettha daDDanIsesakasAya-mohA, siddhA bhavanti vimalA-'malapaGkamukkA // 27 // // iti paumacarie rakkhasavaMsAhiyAre paJcamahesao smtto|| saMkSepase maiM tumheM kahatA hU~, vaha tuma suno / (258) bhImaprabhakA prathama putra pUjAI utpanna huaa| vikhyAta kIrtivAle usane rAjyapara jitabhAnuko pratiSThita karake dIkSA lii| (259) jitabhAnukA vizAla vakSasthalavAlA saMparikIrti nAmakA putra thaa| usakA putra sugrIva thA aura usakA bhI putra harigrIva thaa| (260) usake pazcAt kramazaH zrIgrIva, sumukha, suvrata, amitabega, Adityavega, indraprabha, indramegha, mRgAridamana, prahita, indrajit, subhAnudharma, surAri, trijaTa, mathana, aMgAraka, ravi, cakrAra, vanamadhya, pramoda, varasiMhavAhana, sUra, cAmuNDa, rAvaNa, bhIma, bhayAvaha, ripumathana, nirvANabhaktimAna, ugrazrI, arhadbhaktimAn , pavana, uttaragati, uttama, anila, caNDa, laMkAzoka, mayUkha, mahAbAhu, manorama, raviteja, bRhadgati, bRhatkAntayaza, arisaMtrAsa, candravadana, mahArava, meghadhvAna, grahakSobha, nakSatradamana Adi vidyAdhara hue / (261-266) isa prakAra balase samRddha zatasahasra (lAkhoM ) karor3a vidyAdhara laMkApurIke rAjA hue| unako svargavAsI hue dIrghakAla vyatIta huA hai| (267) ve kramase apane-apane putroM ko rAjagaddI dekara pravrajyA aMgIkAra karate the| apanI zaktike anusAra unameMse kucha ne zivasukha (mokSa) to dUsaroMne devatva prApta kiyA / (268) isa prakAra ina mahApuruSoMke jAnepara padmAke garbhase meghaprabhako kIrtidhavala nAmakA putra huaa| (269). AjJA, aizvarya, Adi vividha guNoMse pUrNa baha vidyAdharoMke sAtha laMkApurImeM surendrako bhA~ti rAjya karatA thA / (270) isa prakAra dUsare janmameM kiye gaye tapobalase jIva deva va manuSyalokameM bar3A bhArI sukha prApta karate haiM aura yahA~para koI koI to sampUrNa kaSAya evaM mohakA nAza karake karmarUpI malase mukta tathA pavitra hokara siddha bhI hote haiN| / padmacaritake rAkSasavaMza nAmaka adhikArameM pA~cavA~ uddezya samApta huaa| 1. jiNabhAgu-pratya0 / 2. jiNabhANu-pratyaH /

Page #110
6. 13 ] 6. rakkhasa-vANarapavvajjAvihANAhiyAro vAnaravaMza: 1 // eso te parikahio, rakkhasavaMso bhae samAseNaM / etto suNAhi naravai ! vANaravaMsassa uppattI // veDUna varinde mehapuraM dakkhiNAeN seDhIe / vijjAharasAmanto, ahaindo anthi vikkhAo // 2 // bhajjA ya sirimaI se, sirikaNTho tIeN gabbhasaMbhUo / putto mahAguNadharo, devakumArovamasirIo // 3 // devi tti nAma kannA; sirikaNThasahoyarA visAlacchI / sayalammi nIvaloe, rUvapaDAgA mahiliyANaM // 4 // 5 // 6 // 7 // aha rayaNapurAhivaI, "vIro pupphuttaro mahArAyA / tassa guNehi sariccho, putto paumuttaro nAma // sirikaNThaniyayabahiNI, maggai pupphuttaro suyanimittaM / na ya teNa tassa dinnA, dinnA sA kittidhavalassa // vitto ciya vIvAho, doNha vi vihiNA mahAsamudaeNaM / soUNa tannimittaM ruTTo pupphuttaro rAyA // aha annayA kayAI, sirikaNTho vandaNAeN devagiriM / gantUNa paDiniyatto, pecchada kannaM varujjANe // 8 // tI viso kumAro, diTTo kusumAuho va rUveNa / doNhaM pi samaNurAgo, takkhaNametteNa uppanno // 9 // muNiUNa tIeN bhAvaM, harisavasubhinnadeha romaco / avagUhiUNa kannaM, uppaio nahayalaM turio // 10 // pupphuttaro narindo, siTTe ceDIhi niyaMyuyAsamaggo / sannaddhabaddhakavao, maggeNa pahAvio ta bahusaratha nI kusalo, sirikaNTho nANiUNa paramatthaM / laGkApuriM paviTTo, saraNaM saMbhAsio siNeha, rakkhasavaiNA pahadrumaNaseNaM / siddhaM ca jahAvattaM rAkSasa evaM vAnaroMkI pravrajyA 1. dhIro -- pratya0 / 2. niyamuyAharaNe mu0 / ciya kittidhavalassa // kannAharaNAiyaM sabaM // 6. he rAjan! maiMne tumheM rAkSasavazaMke bAremeM saMkSepase yaha saba kahA, aba vAnaravaMzakI utpattike bAremeM suno / ( 1 ) vaitADhya parvatakI dakSiNa zAkhAmeM meghapura nAmakA nagara hai / vahA~ ahamindra nAmakA eka vikhyAta vidyAdhara rAjA rahatA thA / (2) unakI bhAryA zrImatI thI / usake garbha se utpanna mahAguNI tathA devoMke kumAroMkIsI kAntivAlA zrIkaNTha nAmakA putra thA / ( 3 ) zrIkaNThakI bahanakA nAma devI thA / usakI A~kheM bar3o bar3I thIM tathA samasta jIvalokameM mahilAoMke rUpake liye vaha patAkAtulya arthAt sarvazreSTha rUpavatI thI / ( 4 ) ratnapura nAmaka nagarakA adhipati puSpottara nAmakA eka vIra mahArAjA thaa| gugoMse apane ho jaisA usakA padmottara nAmakA putra thA / (5) puSpottarane apane putrake liye zrIkaNTha se usakI bahana devokI ma~ganI kI, kiMtu usane use na dekara kIrtidhavalako dI / ( 6 ) donAMkA vidhipUrvaka vivAha bar3e samArohake sAtha sampanna huA / yaha sunakara puSpottara rAjA ruSTa ho gayA / ( 7 ) 11 // 12 // 13 // eka bAra zrIkaNTha vandanArthaM devagiri jAkara lauTa rahA thA rAste meM eka uttama udyAnameM usane eka kanyA dekhii| (8) usane bhI kAmadeva ke samAna sundara rUpavAle usa kumArako dekhaa| usI samaya donoMke bIca prema utpanna huA / ( 9 ) usa kanyA ke bhAvako jAnakara Anandase romAMcita zarIravAlA vaha kumAra kanyAko AliMgita karake ekadama AkAza meM ur3a gayA / (10) dAsiyoM dvArA apanI lar3akIkA apaharaNa sunakara puSpottara rAjAne sainyase taiyAra hokara tathA svayaM kavaca pahanakara jisa mArgase vaha gayA thA, usa mArga se usakA pIchA kiyA / ( 11 ) anekavidha zAstra evaM nItimeM kuzala (12) manameM prasanna zrIkaNThane apane kalyANa ko jAnakara laMkApurImeM praveza kiyA tathA kIrtidhavalakI zaraNa meM gayA / rAkSasapatine snehapUrvaka use bulAyA / usane kanyApaharaNa Adi jo kucha huA thA vaha yathAvat kaha sunAyA / (13) usa 57

Page #111
paumacariyaM tAva ciya gayaNayale, * gayavara-raha-joha-turayasaMghaTTa / uttaradisAe~ pecchaI, ejjantaM sAhaNaM viulaM // 14 // kittidhavaleNa dUo, pesavio mahura-sAmavayaNehiM / aha so vi turiyacavalo, sigdhaM pupphuttaraM patto // 15 // kAUNa sirapaNAma, dUo taM bhaNai mahuravayaNehiM / kittidhavaleNa sAmiya!. visajio tujjha pAsammi // 16 // uttamakulasaMbhUo, uttamacariehi uttamo si phu!| teNaM ciya teloke, bhamai jaso pAyaDo tujjha // 17 // aha bhaNai kittidhavalo, sAmi ! nisAmehi majjha vynnaaii| sirikaNTho ya kumAro, uttamakula-rU vasaMpanno // 18 // uttamapurisANa jae, saMjogo hoi uttamehi samaM / ahamANa majjhimANa ya, sariso, sarisehi vA hojjA // 19 // suTTa vi rakkhijjantI, thuthukkiyaM rakkhiyA payatteNaM / hohI parasovatthA, khalayaNariddhi ca varakannA // 20 // doNNi vi uttamavaMsA, doNNi vi vayasANurUvasohAI / eyANa samAogo, hou avigyaM narAhibaI ! // 21 // jujjheNa natthi kajaM, bahujaNaghAeNa kArieNa paha! / paragehasevaNaM ciya, esa sahAvo mahiliyANaM // 22 // evaM ciya vaTTante, ullAve tAva AgayA dUI / namiUNa calagakamale, vijjAharapatthivaM bhaNai // 23 // aha vinavei paumA, sAmi ! tumaM calagavandaNaM kaauN| sirikaNThassa narAhiva! thevo vihu natthi avarAho // 24 // sayameva mae gahio, eso kammANubhAvajoeNa / annassa majjha niyamo, narassa evaM pamottaNaM // 25 // bahusattha-nIikusalo, rAyA paricintiUNa hiyaeNaM / dAUNa tassa kannaM, niyayapuraM patthio sigdhaM // 26 // maggasirasuddhapakkhe, nakkhatte soNe tao diyahe / vattaM pANiggahaNaM, aNannasarisaM vasumaIe // 27 // samaya AkAzameM uttara dizAkI ora hAthI, ratha, yoddhA va ghor3ese yukta vipula senAko Ate hue usane dekhA / (14) kIrtidhavalane bho madhura evaM zAntijanaka vacanoMke sAtha dUtako bhejaa| tez2a aura capala vaha dUta bhI zIghra hI puSpottarake pAsa jA pahu~cA / (25) sirase praNAma karake madhura vacanase usane kahA ki 'he svAmI! kIrtidhavalane mujhe Apake pAsa bhejA hai| (16) he prabho! Apa uttama kulameM utpanna hue haiM tathA uttama AcaraNake kAraNa svayaM Apa bhI uttama haiN| isIliye ApakA vizada yaza trailokyameM paribhramaNa karatA hai| (17) he svAmI! kotidhavalane kahalAyA hai ki zrApa merI bAta suneN| zrIkaNThakumAra bhI uttama kulameM utpanna tathA rUpasampanna hai / (18) vizvameM uttama puruSoMkA sambandha uttama puruSoMke sAtha honA caahie| isI prakAra adhamakA adhamake sAtha aura madhyamakA madhyamake sAtha sambandha honA caahie| arthAt sadazake sAtha hI sahazakA sambandha ucita hai / (19) bhalIbhA~ti prayatna pUrvaka rakSA kI jAya yA tiraskArake sAtha rakSA kI jAya, para uttama kanyA to duSTa puruSako Rddhike samAna dUsareke dvArA hI upabhogya hotI hai| (20) he rAjan ! donoM ho uttama vaMzake haiM, donoM ho vayake anurUpa rUpasampanna haiN| ataH ina donoMkA nivighna samAgama honA cAhie / (21) he prabho! aneka janoMkA ghAta karanevAle yuddhakA koI prayojana nahIM hai| dUsaroMke gharakI sevA yaha to striyoMkA svamAva hai|' (22) isa prakAra vArtAlApa ho rahA thA ki eka dUtI AI aura caraNakamalameM namaskAra karake vidyAdhara rAjAse kahane lagI-he svAmo! Apake caraNoM meM vandana karake padmA vinatI karatI hai ki zrIkaNThakA isameM thor3A bhI aparAdha nahIM hai| (23-24) apane karmake phalasvarUpa hI maiMne svayaM ise aMgIkAra kiyA hai| ise chor3a kara dUsare puruSakA mujhe niyama hai|' (25) bahuvidhazAstra evaM nItimeM kuzala rAjAne manameM socakara apanI kanyA use dii| bAdameM jaldI hI usane apane nagarakI ora prasthAna kiyA / (26) mArgazIrSa mahIneke zukla pakSameM, uttama nakSatra va dinameM unakA jo pANigrahaNa huA vaha pRthvI para advitIya thA / (27) 1. tiraskRtya / 2. paropabhogyA /

Page #112
6.43] 6. rakkhasa-vANarapavvajjAvihANAhiyAro aha bhaNai kittidhavalo, sirikaNThaM tibanehapaDibaddho / mA vaccasu veyaI, tattha tumaM veriyA bahave // 28 // atthettha lavaNatoe. dIvo mnni-rynnkirnnvicchurio| kappatarusannihahiM. saMchanno pAyavagaNehiM // 29 // bhImA-'ibhImaheuM, dakkhiNNaM suravarehi kAUNa / purva ciya aNuNAyA, kheyaravasahA ihaM dIve // 30 // dIvo saMjhAvelo, maNapalhAo suvelakaNayaharI / nAmaM suovaNo vi ya, jalaajjhAo ya haMso ya // 31 // nAmeNa addhasaggo, ukkaDaviyaDo stha rohaNo amalo / kanto phurantarayaNo, toyavalIso alaGko y|| 32 dIvo nabho ya bhANU, khemo ya havanti evmaaiiyaa| niccaM maNAbhirAmA, Asanne devaramaNijjA // 33 // avaruttarAe~ etto, disAe~ tiNNeva joyaNasayAiM / lavaNajalamajjhayAre, vANaradIvo ti nAmeNaM // 34 // tattha'cchasu vIsattho, kAUNa puraM mahAguNasamiddhaM / bandhavajaNeNa sahio, suravaralIla viDambanto // 35 // nettassa paDhamadivase, sirikaNTho niggao saparivAro / raha-gaya-turayasamaggo, dIvAbhimuho samuppaio // 36 // pecchaha mahAsamuI, sNghttttntviii-kllolN| gAhasahassAvAsaM, AgAsaM ceva vitthiNNaM // 37 // saMpatto ciya daTuM, dIvaM vararayaNasaMpayasamiddhaM / oiNNo sirikaNTho, tattha niviTTho maNisilAsu // 38 // vajindanIla maragaya-pUsamaNI-paumarAyakantIe / lakkhijjai bahuvaNNo, dIvo kiraNoNuvAlIe // 39 // nANAvihataruNatarubbhavehi kusumehi paJcavaNNehiM / bhasalIkao va najai, nijjhara-girivivihakuharehiM // 40 // paNDucchubADapauro, sahAvasaMpannadIhiyAkalio / varakamalakesarAruNa-lavaGgagandheNa susuyandho // 41 // aha patto viharanto, dIvaM sabAyareNa sirikaNTho / pecchai ya vANaragaNe, sabatto mANusAyAre // 42 / / ghettaNa tANa sabaM, karaNijjaM khANa-pANamAIyaM / kArAviyaM ca sigdhaM, kIlaNaheuM narindeNa // 43 / / tatpazcAt tIvra snehase yukta kIrtidhavalane zrIkaNThase kahA ki tuma vaitATyameM mata jAo, kyoMki vahA~ tumhAre bahuta zatru haiN| (28) yahA~ lavaNasAgarameM maNi evaM ratnoMkI kiraNoMse dedIpyamAna tathA kalpavRkSa sarIkhe vRkSoMse chAyA huA eka dvIpa hai| (26) bhIma evaM atibhImake Upara anugraha karake devoMne pahale ho isa dvIpa meM basane kI anujJA dI thii| (30) saMdhyAvela, manaHprahlAda, suvela, kanaka, hari, su-upavana, jalAdhyAya, haMsa, arddhasvarga, utkaTa, vikaTa, rodhana, amala, kAnta, sphuradrana, toyabalIza, alaMgha, nabha, bhAnu, kSema Adi manako sadA Ananda denevAle tathA devoMke lie krIr3A karaneyogya dUsare dvIpa bhI samIpa haiN| (31-33) inake pazcimottara dizAmeM tIna sau yojana para lavaNasAgarake bIca vAnaradvIpa nAmakA eka dvIpa hai| (34) vahA~ para bar3e bar3e guNoMse samRddha eka nagara basAkara apane sage-sambandhiyoMke sAtha tuma devatAoMkI lIlAkA bhI tiraskAra karanevAle ArAmake sAtha raho / (35) caitra mAsake prathama dinameM apane parivArake sAtha tathA ratha, hAthI evaM ghor3oMse yukta ho zrIkaNTha nikalA aura vAnara dvIpakI ora uDyana kiyA / (36) TakarAnese Upara uThatI huI laharoMse yukta tathA hajAroM bar3e bar3e jala-jantuoMse vyApta mahAsAgara aura cAroM ora phailA huA AkAza usane dekhA / (37) zrIkaMTha antantaH dvIpake pAsa phuNcaa| uttama ratna tathA sampattiyoMse samRddha usa dvIpako dekhakara vaha nIce utarA aura manaHzilA para jA baiThA / (38) hIre, indranIlamaNi, marakata, sUrya-kAntamaNi evaM padmarAgamaNiko kAntivAle kiraNoMkI paMktioMse vividha varNavAlA dIkhatA thaa| (39) nAnAvidha taruNa vRkSoMke Upara uge hue pA~ca prakArake raMgavAle puSpoMse tathA jharane va parvatakI vividha guphAoMse vaha mAno bhramararUpa ho aisA mAlUma hotA thaa| (40) vaha sapheda gannekI bAr3oMse vyApta thA, kudaratI taura para banI huI bAvar3iyoMse yukta thA tathA uttama kamaloMke kesara va aruNa lavaMgako gandhase vaha sugandhita thA / (41) atyanta santoSake sAtha dvIpameM bhramaNa karate hue zrIkaNThane saba prakArase mAnava AkAravAle vAnaroMko dekhA / (42) rAjAne krIr3Artha una sabako pakar3A aura zIghra hI khAnapAna Adi kArya unase karavAyA / (43) vAnarake samAna caMcala svabhAvavAle ve nAcate the, bajAte the tathA 1. ramaNija-pratya0 /

Page #113
paumacariyaM [6.44naccanti ya vagganti ya, jUvAulayanti annamannassa / vANaracaDulasahAvA, jAyA aivallahA tassa || 44 // 'kikkindhipabaovari, bhavaNa-'TTAlaya-suvaNNapAyAraM / coddasajoyaNaviDalaM, kikkindhipuraM kayaM teNa // 45 // pAsAya-tuGgatoraNa-maNirayaNamaUhabhattivicchuriyaM / amarapurassa va sohaM, hAUNa va hoja nimmaviyaM // 46 // jaM jaM jaNo vi maggai, uvagaraNA-''bharaNa-bhoyaNAIyaM / taM tattha havai sabaM, vijjAbhAveNa sannihiyaM // 47 // evaMvihammi nayare, paumAsahio aNovamaM rajja / bhuJjai sayA sumaNaso, suralogagao surindodha // 18 // aha annayA kayAI, bhavaNassuvari Thio paloento / pecchai naheNa jantaM, indaM nandIsaraM dIvaM // 49 // gaya-vasaha-turaya-kesari-maya-mahisa-barAhavAhaNArUDhA / vaccanti devasaGghA, pUrantA ambaraM sayalaM // 50 // sariUNa pubajamma, bhaNai nivo suravarA ime sabai / nandIsaravaradIva, vandaNaheummi vaccanti // 51 // ahamavi surehi samayaM, dIvaM nandIsaraM payatteNaM / gantUNa ceiyAI, karemi thuimaGgalavihANaM // 52 / / aha kocavimANeNaM. gayaNeNaM patthiyassa vegeNaM / maNusuttarassa uvariM, gaipaDihAo ya se jAo // 53 // so pecchiUNa deve, volante mANumuttaraM selaM / parideviuM payatto, sogabharApUriyasarIro / / 54 // hA ! kaTTa ciya pAvo, no haM nandIsaraM na saMpatto / vihalamaNorahabhAvo, bhaggucchAho phuDaM jAo // 55 / / nandIsaravaradIve, jaha pUyA ceiyANa viraeuM / bhAveNa namokAra, pasannamaNaso karissAmi // 56 // je cintiyA mahantA, maNorahA mandabhAgadheeNaM / te me phalaM na pattA, udANa ahammakammassa // 57 // eka dUsarekI jUe~ nikAlate the| ve usake atyanta priya ho pdd'e| (44) kiSkindhi parvatake Upara bhavana aTTAlikA evaM svarNa zakArase yukta caudaha yojana vistRta kiSkindhi nAmakI nagarI usane basAI / (45) usake dvArA nirmita prAsAda, U~ce toraNa, nagi va ratnAMkI kiraNoMse raMgaviraMga hokara prakAzita vaha nagarI devanagarI alakAkA bhI tiraskAra karatI thii| (46) koI bhI manuSya upakaraNa, AbharaNa tathA bhojana Adi jo kucha cAhatA thA, vaha saba use vidyAke prabhAvase vahA~ mila jAtA thaa| (47) aisI nagarI meM sukhI vaha devalokake indrako bhA~ti padmA rAnIke sAtha anupama rAjyakA sadA upabhoga karatA thaa| (48) eka dina apane bhavanake Upara khar3e hokara vaha avalokana kara rahA thA taba usane AkAzamArgase nandIzvara dvIpakI ora jAte hue indrako dekhA / (49) hAthI, baila, ghor3e, siMha, hariNa, bhaisa evaM sUara sadRza vAhanoMmeM ArUr3ha devatAoMke samUha, mAnoM sAre AkAzako bhara rahe hoM isa taraha, jA rahe the| (50) pUrva janmakA smaraNa karake rAjAne kahA ki ye saba devatA haiM aura vandanake lie nandIzvaradvIpako ora jA rahe haiM / (51) maiM bhI udyama karake devatAoMke sAtha nandIzvaradvIpa jAU~ aura caityoMmeM stuti va maMgalakArya kruuN| (52) nabhomArgase jAte hue rAjAke tIvra gatizIla krauMcavimAnakA mAnuSottara parvatake' Upara gatirodha huaa| (53) mAnuSottara parvatakA atikramaNa karanevAle devoMko dekhakara zokase vyApta zarIravAlA vaha vilApa karane lagA ki-'atyanta duHkha hai ki pApI maiM nandIzvara na pahu~ca paayaa| mere manorathakA bhAva viphala ho gayA aura merA utsAha bhI atyanta hI bhagna ho gayA / (54-55) merA manoratha thA ki maiM nandIzvara dvIpameM caityoMkI pUjA racU~gA aura Anandavibhora hokara bhAvapUrvaka namaskAra karU~gA / (56) maMdabhAgya maiMne jo bar3e-bar3e manoratha kie the ve saba mere pApa karmake udayase saphala na hue| (57) isalie jinendradeva dvArA upadiSTa tathA muniyoM dvArA prazaMsita dharmakA maiM yahIMpara aisA AcaraNa 1. kiMkiMdhi-pratya0 / 2. pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki jambUdvIpa lavaNa samudrase veSTita hai aura lavaNasamudra dhAtako khaNDase ghirA huA hai| dhAtakIkhaNDako ghera kara usase dUne vistAravAlA arthAt ATha lAkha yojanakA kAlodadhi par3A hai| kAlodadhike cAroM ora solaha lAkha yojana vistRta pusskrvrdviiphai| puSkaravaradvIpake bIcameM golAkAra eka mAnuSottara nAmaka parvata hai jo use do bhAgoMmeM vibhaka karatA hai| isa parvatake bhItara bhItara arthAt jambUdvIpa, dhAtakIkhaNDa aura Adhe puSkaravaradvIpameM hI manuSyakI vastI hai| kaisA bhI Rddhisampaka manuSya kyoM na ho, para isa mAnuSottara parvatako lAMghakara vaha usa pAra nahI jA sktaa|

Page #114
6.72] 6. rakkhasa-vANarapavvajjAvihANAhiyAro taha taM karemi eNhi, dhamma niNadesiyaM muNipasatthaM / jeNaM ciya annabhave, nandIsaravandao hohaM // 58 // AgantUNa puravare, puttaM ahisiJciUNa rajjammi / nAmeNa vajakaNThaM, pabajjamuvAgao dhIro // 59 // aha vajakaNTharAyA, piucariyaM pucchaI bhaNai sAhU / doNNi naNA vANiyayA, purvi ekoyarA Asi // 60 // tattha vasantANaM ciya, pItI juvaIhi pheDiyA tANaM / micchatto ya kaNiTTho, jeTTo puNa sAvao jAo // 61 // tattha kaNiTeNaM ciya, naravaipurao ya mArio puriso / so taM parikkhiUNaM, sahoyaro dei dabaM se // 62 // uvasamiUNa kaNiTTa, jeTTo devAhivo samuppanno / so vi suro hoUgaM. cavio jAo ya sirikaNTho // 63 // bandhavaneheNa tao, indo appANayaM payarisanto / sirikaNThabohaNatthaM, gao ya nandIsaraM dIvaM // 64 // indassa darisaNeNaM, tujjha piyA sumariUNa parajammaM / paDibuddho pabaio, eyaM te pariphuDaM kahiyaM // 65 // rAyA vi vajjakaNTho, puttaM indAuhappabhaM rajje / ThaviUNa ya nikkhanto, patto hiyaicchiyaM ThANaM // 66 // indAuhappabhassa vi. indAmayanandaNo samuppanno / tassa vi maruyakumAro, maruyassa vi mandaro putto // 67 // mandaranarAhivassa vi, pavaNagaI kheyarAhivo jaao| pavaNagaissa 'vi putto, ravippabho ceva uppanno // 68 // jAo ravippabhassa vi, rAyA amarappabho mahAsatto / pariNei guNavaI so, tikUDasAmissa varadhUyaM // 69 // vatte ciya vIvAhe, pecchai sA tehi tattha Alihie / varakaNayacuNNakavile, pavaGgame dohaNale // 70 // aha te ghorAyAre, bhIyA daTTaNa guNavaI sahasA / amarappamaM pavannA, kampantI aGgamaGgesu // 71 // amarappabho kumAro, ruTTho jeNe' dharaNipaTTammi / lihiyA vANara ahamA, tassa phuDaM niggahaM kAhaM // 72 // karU~gA ki jisase dUsare bhavameM nandIzvaradvIpake darzana mujhe ho sake / ' (58) isa taraha socakara vaha dhIra puruSa apane nagarameM vApasa AyA aura vannakaNTha nAmaka apane putrako rAjyapara abhiSikta karake usane dIkSA lii| (59) vAnara vaMzakI utpatti tatpazcAt eka dina vanakaNTha rAjAne pitAkA vRttAnta puuchaa| isapara sAdhune kahA ki pUrvakAlameM do sahodara vaNika the| (60) sAthameM rahate hue donoM bhAiyoMko yuvatiyoMkI prItine alagakara diyaa| choTA bhAI mithyAtvI huA, jaba ki bar3A bhAI zrAvaka huaa| (6) vahA~ rAjAke samakSa hI choTe bhAIne eka puruSako maaraa| usako bacAkara bar3e bhAIne dhana dig| (62) choTe bhAIko isa prakAra upazAnta karake bar3A bhAI indrarUpase utpanna huaa| vaha choTA bhAI bhI devarUpase jala lekara tathA vahA~ se cyuta hokara zrIkaNTha huA ! (63) bAdameM bhAtRsnehavaza indra zrIkaNThake bodhake lie apanA utkarSa disAtA huA nandIzvaradvIpakI ora gayA / (64) indra ke darzanase tumhAre pitAko pUrvajanma yAda ho gyaa| vaha pratibuddha hu~.. aura dIkSA aMgIkAra kii|' isa taraha maiMne tumheM vistArase yaha vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| (65) vanakaNTha rAjA bhI indrAyudhaprabha nAmake apane putrako rAjya dekara nikala par3A arthAt dIkSA lo aura hRdayameM abhIpsita aisA sthAna prApta kiyA / (66) indrAyudhaprabhako bhI indramata nAmakA eka putra huaa| usakA marutkumAra tathA marutkumArakA mandara nAmakA putra huaa| (67) mandara rAjAkA pavanagati nAmakA putra vidyAdhara rAjA huaa| pavanagatikA putra raviprabha huaa| (68) raviprabhakA amaraprabha nAmakA putra mahAsamartha rAjA huaa| usane trikUTasvAmIkI uttama kanyA guNavatIke sAtha vivAha kiyA / (69) vivAhavidhi sampanna honepara usa kanyAne vidyAdhariyoM dvArA citrita uttama soneke cUrNase maTamaile raMgake tathA lambI pU~chavAle bandara dekhe| (70) bhayaMkara AkRtibAle una bandaroMko dekhakara ekadama sahamI huI aura isaliye jisakA pratyeka aMga kA~pa rahA hai aisI vaha guNavatI amaraprabhake pAsa gii| (71) amaraprabha kumArane kruddha hokara kahA ki jisane pRthvIpara ina adhama vAnaroMko citrita kiyA hai usako barAbara zikSA karU~gA / (72) isapara vividha kalAoM tathA zAstroMmeM kuzala maMtrIne madhuravacanase kahA ki 1. vi tAhe ravi-pratyaH /

Page #115
paumacariyaM [6.73 vivihakalA-''gamakusalo, mantI taM bhaNai mahuravayaNehiM / taM kAraNaM suNijjau, jeNeeN pavaGgamA lihiyA // 73 / / purva pahANapuriso, sirikaNTho nAma Asi vikkhAo / amarapurasarisasohaM, kikkindhipuraM kayaM jeNa // 74 // teNaM ciya paDhamayaraM, AhArAIsu pvrpiiiie| ghettaNa bandhavA iva, devabbhUyA pariTTaviyA // 75 // tatto pabhUi je vi hu, kula-vaMse naravaI samuppannA / tANaM pi maGgalathaM, titthaM ciya vANarA jAyA // 76 // jeNaM paraMparAe, tumha kule vANarA pariTThaviyA / teNaM ime narAhiva! AlihiyA maGgalanimittaM // 77 / / jaM jassa havai niyayaM, kulociyaM maGgalaM maNUsassa / taM tassa kIramANaM, karei suhasaMpayaM viulaM // 78 // evaM suNitta vayaNaM, bhaNai nivo kiM ime dharaNiSaTTe / AlihiyA kulajeTThA!, pAesu jaNeNa chippanti // 79 // chattesu toraNesu ya, dhaesu pAsAyasihara-mauDesu / kAUNa rayaNaghaDie, ThAveha pavaGgame sigdhaM // 80 // evaM ca bhaNiyamette, chattAi viNimmiyA maNivicittA / vANaravivihAyArA, disAsu sabAsu pajjattA // 81 / / aha annayA kayAI, rAyA amarappabho ya veyaDDhe / jiNiUNa riu niyatto, bhuJjai rajjaM mahAbhogaM // 82 // amarappabhassa putto, nAmeNa kaiddhao samuppanno / tassa vi ya havai bhajjA, sirippabhA rUvasaMpannA // 83 / / rikkharao ya aibalo, gayaNANando ya kheyaramarindo / girinando vi ya ee, annonnasuyA''NupubIe // 84 // evaM aNeyasaMkhA, bolINA vANarAhivA vIrA / kAUNa jiNavaratavaM, sakammaNiyaM gayA ThANaM // 85 // jaM jassa habai niyayaM, narassa logammi lakkhaNAvayavaM / taM tassa hoi nAma, guNehi guNapaccayanimittaM // 86 // khaggeNa khaggadhArI, dhaNuheNa dhaNuddharo paDeNa paDI / AseNa AsavAro, hatthAroho ya hatthINaM // 87 // ikkhUNa ya ikkhAgo, jAo vijAharANa vijAe / taha vANarANa vaMso, vANaracindheNa nibaDio // 88 // 'jisalie ye bandara citrita kiye gae haiM usakA kAraNa Apa suneM / (73) pUrvakAlameM zrIkaNTha nAmakA eka vikhyAta pradhAnapuruSa ho cukA hai jisane alakAnagarIke samAna zobhAvAlI kiSkiMndhi nAmakI nagarI basAI thii| (74) usIne sarvaprathama devake jaise adbhata inheM pakar3akara bAndhavoMko bhA~ti AhAra Adi kAryoM meM atyanta premapUrvaka niyukta kiyA thaa| (75) tabase lekara Apake vaMzamaiM jo koI bhI rAjA huA usake maMgalake lie ye tIrtharUpa arthAt pavitra mAne jAte haiN| (76) caki paramparA se Apake kulameM vAnaroMkI sthApanA hotA rahI hai, ataeva, he rAjan ! maMgalake lie ina vAnaroMkA citraNa kiyA gayA hai / (77) jisa manuSyakA apanI kula paramparAke anusAra jo maMgala AcAra hotA hai, usake karanese vaha vipula samRddhi pradAna karatA hai| (78) aisA kathana sunakara rAjAne kahA ki-ina kulajyeSThoMkA Alekhana jamInapara kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? loga pairoMse inheM kucalate haiM / (79) ataH ratnoMse ina bandaroMkA Alekhana karake chAtoMmeM, toraNoMmeM, dhvajAoMpara, mahaloMke zikhara tathA mukuToMmeM inakI sthApanA kro|' (80) isa prakAra kahanepara saba dizAoMmeM-cAroM ora bandaroMke vividha AkAroMse yukta tathA maNiyoMse zobhita kAko chAte Adi banAye gae / (81) bAdameM amaraprabha rAjA vaitAThya parvatameM zatruoMko jItakara vApasa lauTA aura atyanta samRddha rAjyakA upabhoga karane lagA / (2) amaraprabhako kapidhvaja nAmakA putra huaa| usakI bhAryA zrIprabhA bhI rUpavatI thii| (83) usake pazcAt kramazaH RkSarAja, atibala, gaganAnanda, khecaranarendra aura girinanda ye eka dUsareke putra hue / (84) isa prakAra vIra bAnara rAjAoMkI aneka saMkhyA vyatIta huii| ve jinavara dvArA upadiSTa tapa karake apane-apane karmajanya sthAna para arthAt svarga athavA mokSameM gaye / (85) isa lokameM jisakA jo niyata lakSaNa (cihna hotA hai vaha, usake guNoMkI pahacAnake liye, usakA nAma ho jAtA hai| (86 ) jisa taraha khagase khaDgadhArI, dhanuSase dhanurdhArI, paTase paTI ( kapar3AvAlA), ghor3ese ghur3asavAra, hAthIse hastipaka (hAthIkA mahAvata), ikSuse ikSvAku tathA vidyAse vidyAdhara vaMza hotA hai, usI taraha vAnarake cihna se vAnaroMkA vaMza abhivyakta hotA hai| (86-88) cUMki vAnarake cihnase logoMne chatra Adi cihnita kiye the, isaliye ve

Page #116
6. 102] 5. rakkhasa-vANarapavvajjAvihANAhiyAro vANaracindheNa ime, chattAi nivesiyA kaI jeNa / vijAharA naNeNaM, vuccanti hu vANarA teNaM // 89 // seyaMsassa bhayavao, jiNantare taha ya vAsupujjassa / amarappabheNa eyaM, vANaracindhaM pariTTaviyaM // 90 // anne vi evamAI, vijjAharapatthivA mahAsattA / sevanti puvacariyaM, kikkindhipure jahicchAe // 91 // evaM vANaravaMsassa saMbhavo naravaI ! samakkhAo / annaM ciya saMbandhaM, suNAhi etto payatteNa // 92 // rAyA mahoyahiravo, kikindhipuruttame kuNai rajjaM / vijuppabhAe~ sahio, suralogagao surabaroba || 93 / / aTThattaraM sayaM se, puttANaM surakumArasarisANaM / baladappagabiyANaM, paDivakkhagaindasIhANaM // 94 // muNisubayassa titthaM, taiyA vaTTai bhavohamahaNassa / vijjAhara-sura-naravai-sasi-sUrasamacciyakamassa // 95 // laGkApurIeN sAmI, taDikeso nAma naravaI taiyA / rakkhasarvasubbhUo, bhuJjai rajjaM mahAbhogaM // 96 // dohaM pi tANa ekaM, aJcantasiNehanibbharaM hiyayaM / navaraM puMNAi deha, annonnaM kevalaM jAyaM // 97 // nAUNa vi taDikesaM, pabaiyaM sabasaGgaomukkaM / rAyA mahoyahiravo, so vi ya dikkha samaNaSatto // 98 // aha bhaNai magaharAyA, taDikeso kammi kAraNanimitte / pabaio khAyajaso? kaheha bhayavaM! pariphuDaM me // 99 / / to bhaNai gaNaharindo, taDikeso suNasu paumaujjANe / anteureNa sahio, ramiUNa sayaM samADhatto // 100 // varabaula-tilaya-campaya-asoga-punnAga-nAgasusamiddhe / nandaNavaNe va sako, suravahuyAsahagao ramai // 101 // aha kolaNasattAe, siricandAe pavaMgamo sahasA / paDio ya tIeN uvariM, nahehi phADei thaNakalase // 102 // vidyAdhara vAnara kahalAye / (89) bhagavAn zreyAMsanAtha tathA jinezvara vAsupUjya svAmoke vIcake samayameM amaraprabhane vAnara-cihnakI sthaapnaakii| (90) kiSkindhi nagarImeM dUsare bhI jo mahAsattvazAlI vidyAdhara hue ve sabhI pUrvapuruSake caritakA svecchApUrvaka AcaraNa karate haiM / (91) he rAjan ! isa prakAra vAnaravaMzakI utpattike bAremeM maiMne khaa| dUsare sambandhake bAremeM tuma dhyAnapUrvaka suno / ( 92) devalokameM rahanevAle devakI bhA~ti kiSkindhi nAmakI uttama nagarImeM rAjA mahodadhirana vidyatprabhAke sAtha rAjya karatA thaa| (63) usake devakumArake sadRza sundara, bala evaM dapase garvita tathA zatrurUpo hAthiyoM ke liye siMhatulya eka sau ATha putra the| ( 94) saMsAra rUpI samudrakA manthana karanevAle, tathA vidyAdhara, deva, rAjA, candra aura sUrya jinake caraNoMkI pUjA karate haiM aise munisuvrata svAmIkA zAsana usa samaya pravarnita thaa| (95) usa samaya laMkApurIkA svAmI aura rAkSasavaMzameM utpanna taDitkezI nAmakA rAjA ativizAla rAjyakA upabhoga karatA thaa| (96) atyanta snehase bharA huA una ( mahodadhiratna tathA taDitkezI) donoMkA hRdaya eka thaa| eka dUsarekA zarIra hI sifa alaga-alaga thaa| (97) sarva prakArakI Asaktise mukta hokara taDitkezI pravajita huA hai aisA jAnakara mahodadhiratnane bhI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (8) taDitkezIke dIkSA aGgIkAra karanekA kAraNa : ___ isapara magadharAja zreNikane pUchA-'he bhagavan ! khyAtayaza taDitkezIne kisalie dIkSA lI, isake bAremeM Apa mujhe vizeSa spaSTa rUpase kaheM ?' (99) taba gaNadharoMmeM indratulya gautama svAmIne kahA-'suno ! eka dina apane antaHpurake sAtha taDitkezI padmodyAna meM krIr3A karaneke liye gyaa| (100) sundara bakula, tilaka, campaka, azoka, punnAga, evaM nAga nAmaka vRkSoMse samRddha nandanavanameM devakanyAoMke sAtha indra jisa prakAra krIr3A karatA hai, usa prakAra vaha vahA~ krIr3A karane lgaa| (101) krIr3AmeM Asakta zrIcandrA rAnIke Upara eka bandara sahasA girA aura nakhoMse usake donoM stana phAr3a ddaale| (102) apanI isa prakAra Ahata priyAko dekhakara kalaza jaise bar3e stanoMkA vidAraNa karake rudhira bahAnevAle usa bandarako 1. punaH / 2. bhinnam /

Page #117
paumacariyaM [6.103 daTThUNa paNaiNI so, thnnklsunbhinnruhirvicchdd| rAyA vi hu taDikeso, bANeNa pavaMgarma haNai // 103 // gADhappaharaparaddho, mucchAvasavembhalo plaaynto| paDio sAhusayAse, pavaMgamo thovajIyAso // 104 // aha paJcanamokAro, dinno se sAhuNA'NukampAe / mariUNa samuppanno, udahikumAro bhavaNavAsI // 105 // sariUNa pubanammaM. udahikamAro turntmnnvego| patto ujjANavare, niyayasarIrassa prayatthe // 106 // daTa ThUNa vANaragaNe, sabatto kheyarehi hammante / aha kuNai mahAghore, pavaMgame jala-thalA-''yAse // 107 // keettha silAhatthA, avare giri-viviharukkhahatthA ya / bukkAravaM karentA, hNanti calaNeNa mahivaDheM // 108 // daTa ThUNa vANaragaNe, taDikeso bhaNai mahuravayaNehiM / ko esa mahAsatto, jassa imaM ceTTiyaM sahasA? // 109 // jo so tume narAhiva! sareNa bhinno pavaMgamo mari / so sAhupabhAveNaM, udahikumAro ahaM jAo // 110 // laGkAhivo pavutto, udahikumAra maNoharagirAe / taM khamasu majjha savaM, amuNiyadhammassa pAvassa // 111 // aha te doSNi vi samayaM, bandhavaneheNa muNivarasayAsaM / gantUNa paNamiUNa ya, sAhu pucchanti jiNadharma // 112 // sAhUNa vi te bhaNiyA, majjha gurU ciTThae samAsanne / santeNa teNa tubhaM, kaha'haM sAhemi vo dhammaM? // 113 // jo gurave sAhINe, dhamma sAhei poDhabuddhIe / so pavayaNapanbhaTTo, bhaNNai accAsaNAsIlo // 114 // te do vi teNa nIyA, namiUNa guruM tahiM ciya niviTTA / pucchanti muNivaraM te bhayavaM ! sAheha ko dhammo! // 115 // naM tehi pucchio so kahei dhamma muNI mhaaghoso| jaha barahiNehi ghuTUM, navapAusamehasaGkAe // 116 // rAjA taDitkezIne bANase Ahata kiyA / (103) taDitkezI dvArA kiye gae gAr3ha prahArake kAraNa atyanta pIr3ita aura isIlie mUcrchAvaza vyAkula vaha bandara jIvanakI alpa AzA rahanese eka munike pAsa jA giraa| (104) usa sAdhune anukampAvaza paMcanamaskAra sunaayaa| marakara vaha udadhikumAra nAmakA bhavanavAsI deva huaa| (105) apane pUrvajanmakA smaraNa karake manakI bhA~ti vegazIla vaha udadhikumAra turanta usa udyAnameM apane zarIrakI pUjAke lie aayaa| (106) cAroM ora vidyAdharoM dvArA mAre jAte vAnaragaNako dekhakara usane jala, sthala evaM AkAzameM atyanta bhayaMkara vAnaroMkI racanA kI / (107) kaI bandaroMke hAthoM meM zilAe~ thIM to dUsareke hAthoMmeM parvatapara uge hue vividha vRkSa the| ve garjanA kara rahe the aura apane pairoMse jamIna Thoka rahe the| (108, vAnaroMke samUhoMko dekhakara taDitkezIne mIThe zabdoMmeM pUchA ki jisane akasmAta aisI ceSTA kI hai, aisA yaha mahAsamartha vyakti kauna hai| (109) isapara usane kahA ki, he narAdhipa! Apane bANase jisa bandarako Ahata kiyA thA, vaha maiM marakara eka sAdhuke prabhAvase udadhikumAra huA huuN| (110) yaha sunakara laMkAnareza manohara vANImeM udadhikumArase kahane lagA ki dharma evaM pApase anabhijJa mere saba aparAdha tuma kSamA kro| (111) isake pazcAt ve donoM sAtha hI bAndhavocita premake sAtha munivarake pAsa gae aura vandana karake unase jinadharmake bAre meM pUchane lge| (112) isapara sAdhune unase kahA ki mere guru pAsameM hI sthita haiN| unake rahate hue maiM tumheM dharmakA upadeza kaise de sakatA hU~? (113) jo garuse svAdhIna hokara apanI pragalbha buddhise dharmakA upadeza detA hai vaha peTU, jinazAsanase patita kahA jAtA hai| (114) vaha sAdha una donoMko apane guruke samIpa le gyaa| guruko namaskAra karake ve vahIM baitthe| bAdameM unhoMne munivarase pachA ki bhagavan ! dharma kyA hai vaha Apa kaheM ? (115) isa prakAra unake pUchanepara mahAghoSa muni, varSAkAlameM naye-naye bAdaloMko AzaMkAse mora ke kekArava ke samAna madhura svarase dharmakA upadeza dene lage / (116) manivara dvArA diyA gayA dharmopadeza paramArthake vistArako na jAnanevAle tathA Arambha-parigrahameM rata koI koI manuSya 1. vihvalaH / 2. stokjiivitaashH| 3. sAhehi me dhrm-prty0| /

Page #118
6. 130] 6. rakkhasa-vANarapavvajAvihANAhiyAro dharmaH tatphalaM caeka bhaNanti dhamma, amuNiyaparamatthavitthayA purisA / na ya jANanti visesa, Arambha-pariggahesu rayA // 117 // sAyAra nirAyAro, duviho dhammo jiNehi uvaiTTho / mannanti je hu taiya, daDDA te mohanalaNeNaM // 118 // paDhamamahiMsA saccaM, adattadANaM (dattAdANaM) taheva nAyavaM / paradArassa ya viraI, saMtoso'NubayA paJca // 119 // chaTTe ca rAibhattaM, guNavayA tiNi ceva nAyabA / cattAri ya sikkhAo, gihatthadhammo havai eso // 120 // aNagAramaharisINaM, suddho dhammo paoganiSphaNNo / paJcamahatvayakalio, paJca ya samiI tigutto y|| 121 // gacchanti devalogaM, purisA sAyAradhammaladdhapahA / bhuJjanti pavarasokkhaM, accharasAmajjhayAragayA // 122 / / maharisidhammeNa puNo, abAbAhaM suI aNovamiyaM / pAvanti samaNasIhA, visuddhabhAvA narA je u // 123 // sAvayadhammubbhUyA, devA caviUNa mANuse loe / samaNattaNeNa mokkhaM, tisu dosu bhavesu vaccanti // 124 / / je vihu tavaM vigiTTa, karenti annANiNo paraM mUDhA / taha vi ya kiMkaravaggA, havanti appiDDiyA devA // 125 // tatto cuyA samANA, saMsAre bahuvihAsu joNIsu / dukkhAi~ aNuhavantA, aNeyakAlaM paribhamanti // 126 / / vaha-bandha-veha-mAraNa-tADaNa-nibbhacchaNAibahudosaM / dukkhaM tirikkhajIvA, aNuhavamANA ya acchanti // 127 // naraemu vi neraiyA, phuliGgajAlAule mahAdukkhaM / acchanti aNuhavantA, purva kAUNa pAvAI // 128 // karavatta-janta-sAmali-asivattAvaDaNa-kumbhipAemu / eemu ceva jIvA, mahantadukkhAi~ pAvanti // 129 // naha nayarammi paviTTho, mUDho paribhamai magganAsammi / taha ghammeNa virahio, hiNDai jIvo vi saMsAre // 130 // dharmakA upadeza to dete haiM, para dharmake bAremeM vizeSa kucha nahIM jAnate / (117) jinezvaradevane sAgAra (gRhasthakA) tathA anagAra (sAdhukA ) aisA do prakArakA dharma kahA hai, kintu jo tIsarI' tarahakA dharma mAnate haiM ve to moharUpI agnise dagdha haiN| (118) prathama ahiMsA, dUsarA satya, tIsarA dattAdAna (acauya), cauthA paradAravirati (brahmacarya), pA~cavA~ santoSa ye pA~ca aNuvrata tathA chaThA rAtribhojanakA tyAga, inake atirikta tIna guNavrata tathA cAra zikSAbata-ye saba gRhasthadharma haiN| (119-120) gRhatyAgI maharSiyoMkA dharma zuddha evaM prayogasiddha hai| vaha pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptise yukta hai| (121) sAgAra (gRhastha) ke dharmamArgakA anusaraNa karanevAle puruSa devalokameM jAte haiM aura apsarAoMke bIcameM rahakara parama sukhakA anubhava karate haiM / (122) jo vizuddhabhAvavAle manuSya haiM tathA siMha jaise parAkramI sAdhu haiM, ve maharSi-dharmakA AcaraNa karake avyAbAdha evaM anupama sukha (mokSa)prApta karate haiM / (123) zrAvakradharmakA AcaraNa karanese jo deva hote haiM ve manuSya lokameM zramaNatva aMgIkAra karake do yA tIna bhavameM mokSa prApta karate haiM / (124) ajJAnI evaM ati mUr3ha manuSya yadi utkRSTa tapa kare to bhI ve dAsa vargake tathA alpa RddhivAle deva hote haiM / (125) vahA~ se cyuta honepara saMsArameM anekavidha yoniyoM meM duHkhakA anubhava karate hue ve paribhramaNa karate haiM / (126) tiyeca jAtike jIva vadha, bandhana, cheda, mAraNa, tADana tathA tiraskAra Adi anekavidha kaSToMkA anubhava karate haiN| (127) pUrva janmameM pApa karake narakoMmeM gaye hue nArakIloga agnikI jvAlAse vyAkula hokara ghora duHkhakA anubhava karate haiN| (128) karavata, yaMtra ( kolhU Adi), zAlmali (semalakA vRkSa) ke talavAra jaise pattoMke giranese tathA kumbhipAka (ghar3eke AkAra jaise pAtrameM pakanA) Adise jova bar3A bhArI duHkha pAte haiN| (129) jisa taraha nagarameM praviSTa honepara bhI mArgabhraSTa mUr3ha manuSya bhaTakatA rahatA hai usI taraha dharmase rahita jIva bhI saMsArameM bhaTakatA rahatA hai|' (130) 1. gRhastha evaM anagAra ina do tarahake dharmoko na mAnakara jo ekamAtra gRhastha dharmako ho athavA caturAzramamUlaka-jisameM vAnaprastha jIvanakA bhI samAveza hotA hai-dharma-vyavasthAko mAnate haiM, athavA kisI dUsarI vyavasthAko mAnate haiM, to usakA niSedha isase sUcita hotA hai|

Page #119
paumacariyaM [6. 131 te do vi tamgayamaNA, muNivaramuhakamalaniggaya dhammaM / suNiUNa niyayacariya, pucchanti puNo payatteNaM // 131 / / nai eva dhammarahio, jIvo paribhamai dIhasaMsAre / to kaha puNAi amhe, etthaM parihiNDiyA bhayavaM! / / 132 / / aha sAhiuM pavatto. pubabhavaM muNivaro maharabhAsI / suNaha io egamaNA. kahemi tujhaM samAseNaM // 133 // eyammi paribhamantA, purisA saMsAramaNDale ghore / ghAyanti ekamekaM. doNi vi mohANubhAveNaM // 134 / / aha kammanijjarAe, doNNi vi purisA to samuppannA / vANArasIeN ekko, jAo vAho mahApAvo // 135 // sAvatthInayarIe, bIo vi hu mantinandaNo jAo / datto nAmeNa tao, pabaio nAyasaMvego // 136 // viharanto saMpatto, kAsipure sutthie varujjANe / tasapANa-janturahie, tattha Thio jhoNanoeNaM // 137 / / logo vi pUyaNathaM, sammaddiTThI samAgao tassa / bhAveNa viNayapaNao, payAhiNaM kuNai parituTTo // 138 // jhANovaogajuttaM, vAho dahNa pharusavayaNehiM / satthesu kuNai tibaM, vihIsiyaM tassa duTTappA // 139 // avasauNo ya alajjo, pAraddhIphandiyassa jAo me / tibaM amaGgalaM ciya, dhaNu paharanto samuggirai // 140 // sAhU vi jhANajutto, evaM cintei tattha hiyaeNaM / cUremi pAvakammaM muTTipahArAhayaM santaM // 141 // tava-saMjameNa purva, lantagajogaM samajjiyaM kammaM / jhANassa'kusalayAe, joisavAsittaNaM pattaM // 142 // tatto cuo samANo. iha taDikeso tuma samuppanno / vAho vi paribhamittA, saMsAre vANaro jAo // 143 // no so bANeNa hao, taDikesa! tume pavaMgamo mariu / so sAhupabhAveNaM, udahikumAro samuppanno // 144 // taDitkezI tathA mahodadhiravake pUrvajanmakA vRttAnta : he bhagavan ! yadi dharmarahita jIva dIrgha saMsArameM paribhramaNa karatA hai to phira isa saMsArameM kisa taraha hama donoM bhaTakate rahe haiM ? -isake bAre meM Apa kaheM / (131) munimeM hI jinakA mana lagA huA hai aise ve donoM munivarake mukhakamalase nikale hue dharmako sunakara apane-apane caritake bAremeM Agrahase pUchane lage / (132) madhurabhASI munivara unheM pUrvabhava kahaneke liye pravRtta hue| unhoMne kahA ki maiM tumheM tumhAre pUrva janmake bAremeM saMkSepase kahatA hU~, ataH tuma dhyAnapUrvaka suno| (133) isa ghora saMsAra-maNDalameM bhaTakate hue tuma donoM puruSa mohavaza eka dUsarekA ghAta karate the| (134) karmakI nirjarA (kSaya) ke lie tuma donoM puruSoM meM se eka vArANasImeM mahApApI vyAdha huaa| dUsarA zrAvastI nagarImeM datta nAmakA eka maMtrI-putra huaa| vairAgya utpanna honepara usane pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| (135-136) vihAra karatA huA vaha kAzI nagarImeM AyA aura susthita nAmaka uttama udyAnake trasa evaM sthAvara jantuoMse rahita pradezameM dhyAna karane lagA / (137) usakI pUjAke liye samyagdRSTi loga vahA Aye aura vinayapUrvaka vandana karake harSita hokara bhAvapUrvaka pradakSiNA karane lage / (138) usa muniko dhyAnameM lIna dekhakara vaha duSTAtmA vyAdha kaThora vacanoMse tathA tIvra zastroMse bhayabhIta karanekI ceSTA karane lagA / / 139) dhanuSase prahAra karatA huA vaha kahane lagA ki 'zikArake liye nikale hue mere lie yaha nirlajja apazakuna aura ghora amaMgalarUpa huA hai / (140) pIDita honepara bhI dhyAnalIna vaha sAdhu apane manameM socatA thA ki mukkoMke prahArase maiM apane azubha kokA kSaya kara rahA huuN| (141) tapa evaM saMyama dvArA lAntaka nAmaka svargakI prAptike yogya upArjita karmako akuzala dhyAnake kAraNa usane jyotiSaka devabhAvake yogya karmameM parivartita kara diyA / (142) vahA~se cyuta honepara tuma taDitkezI hue ho| vaha vyAdha bhI saMsArameM paribhramaNa karate-karate bandara huaa| (143) he taDitkezI! tumane bANase jo bandara mArA thA vaha sAdhuke prabhAvase udadhikumArake rUpase utpanna huA hai| (144) 1. ThANa joeNa-pratya0 / 2. raviSeNane padmapurANa (6-323) meM kaluSatA zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai|

Page #120
6. 159] 6. rakkhasa-vANarapavvajjAvihANAhiyAro eyaM muNitta cariyaM, paricayaha puNabbhavesu jaM vattaM / mA puNaravi saMsAraM, veranimitteNa paribhamaha // 145 // mottaNa pubaveraM, paNamaha muNisuSayaM payatteNaM / to araya-viraya-vimalaM. sivasuhavAsaM samajjeha // 146 // khAmeUNa ya etto, udahikumAro gao niyayabhavaNaM / taDikeso vi ya giNhai, muNivarapAsammi pavajaM // 147 // tassa ya gaNehi sariso. pratto laGkAhivo sukeso tti / ekantasuhasamiddhaM, bhuJjai rajjaM mahAbhogaM // 148 // kAUNa tavamuyAraM, samma ArAhiUNa kAlagao / taDikesasamaNasIho devo jAo mahiDDIo // 149 // etthantare mahappA, kikkindhipurAhivo kuNai rajaM / rAyA mahoyahiravo, tAva ya vijjAharo patto // 150 // aha teNa takkhaNaM ciya, taDikesaniveyaNe samakkhAe / rAyA mahoyahiravo, takkhAgametteNa saMviggo // 151 // ahisiJciUNa puttaM, paDiindaM rajabharadhurAhAraM / rAyA mahoyahiravo, pavaio jAtasaMvego // 152 // jhANagaindArUDho, tavatikkhasareNa nihayakammariU / nikkaNTayamaNukUlaM, siddhipuri patthio dhIro // 153 / / paDiindo vi ya rAyA. puttaM kikkindhinAmadheyaM so / ahisiJciUNa rajje, dikkhaM jiNadesiyaM patto // 154 // caaritt-naann-dsnn-visuddhsmmttlddhmaahppo| kAUNa tavamuyAraM, sivamayalamaNuttaraM patto // 155 // etthantare narAhiva, veyaDDhe dakkhiNillaseDhIe / vijjAharANa nayaraM, rahaneuracakkavAlapuraM // 156 // tattheva asaNivego, rAyA vijjAharANa sabe siM / putto ya vijayasIho, bIo puNa vijjavego ti // 157 // AiccapurAhivaI. mandaramAli ti nAma vizkhAo / bhajjA se vegavaI, tIeN suyA nAma sirimAlA // 158 // toe~ sayaMvaratthaM, vijjAharapatthivA samAhUyA / AgantUNa ya to te, maJcesu ThiyA ya sabe vi // 159 // isa prakAra apanA pUrvavRttAnta jAnakara pUrva bhavameM jo kucha huA thA use chor3a do aura vairake kAraNa punaH saMsArameM paribhramaNa mata kro| (145) pahaleke vaira-bhAvakA tyAga karake zraddhApUrvaka munisuvrata svAmIko vandana karoge to karmamalase rahita zivasukha mokSasthAna prApta hogaa| (146) isa prakAra munike upadeza denepara udadhikumAra kSamAyAcanA karake apane nivAsa sthAnakI ora gyaa| taDitkezIne bhI munike pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| (147) guNoMmeM usake samAna usakA putra sakeza laMkAkA rAjA huaa| vaha ekAnta sukhase samRddha usa vizAla rAjyakA upabhoga karane lgaa| (148) ugra tapa tathA samyaka bhArAdhanA karake taDitkezI zramaNa mahAn RddhivAlA deva huaa| (149) / isa bIca kiSkindhi nagarImeM mahAtmA mahodadhirava nAmakA rAjA rAjyakara rahA thaa| usake samakSa eka vidyAdhara aayaa| (150) usane Ate hI taDitkezIkA nivedana kaha sunaayaa| use sunate hI rAjA mahodadhiravako vairAgya utpanna huA / (151) rAjyake bhArakI dhurAkA vahana karane meM samartha apane putra pratIndrako rAjagaddIpara biThAkara virakta rAjA mahodadhirakhane pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| (152) dhyAnarUpI hAthIke Upara ArUr3ha usane taparUpI tIkSNa bANase karmarUpI zatruoMko mArakara niSkaMTaka evaM anukUna siddhirUpI nagarIkI ora prasthAna kiyaa| (153) pratIndra rAjAne bhI kiSkindhi nAmaka putrako rAjyapara abhiSikta karake jinopadiSTa dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / (154) cAritra, jJAna evaM darzana tathA vizuddha samyaktvase gauravAnvita usane sama tapa karake nimela evaM anuttara aisA zivapada prApta kiyaa| (155) zrImAlAke svayamvara tathA yuddhakA varNana rAjan ! isI samaya vaitAtya parvatakI ora dakSiNa zreNI meM vidyAdharoMkA rathanUpura nAmaka eka nagara thaa| (156) vahA~ azanivega nAmakA sabhI vidyAdharoMkA eka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakA eka putra vijayasiMha tathA dUsarA vidyadvega thaa| (157) udhara AdityapurameM mandaramAlI nAmakA eka vikhyAta rAjA thaa| usako pokA nAma vegavatI tathA putrIkA nAma zrImAlA thaa| (158) usake svayaMvarake lie vidyAdhara rAjA bulAye gye| ve saba Akarake maMcoM para baitthe| (156) harAja Jain Education Interational

Page #121
paumacariyaM // sabammi supaDiutte sirimAlAbharaNabhUsiyasarIrA / varajuvai - mantisahiyA, rAyasamuddaM samoiNNA // SAsemu cAmarAI, ubariM paDipuNNanimmalaM chattaM / purao ya nanditUraM, ghaNagurugambhIrasaddAlaM // daTTUNa tIeN rUvaM, jobaNa- lAyaNNa- kantisaMpuNNaM / vammahasaresu bhinnA, bahave oyalayaM pattA keI bhaNanti evaM kassesA laliyajobaNApuNNA / hohI carakallANI, rUvapaDAyA imA mahilA // anne bhaNanti pubaM, jeNa tavo suviulo samaNuciNNo / tassesA varamahilA, hohI kammANubhAveNaM // sabatthasatthakusalA, nAmeNa sumaGgalA bhaNai dhAI / nimuNehi kahijjante, sirimAle kheyaranarinde // jo esa vivaccho, dhIro ravikuNDalo kumAravaro / sasikuNDalassa putto, taDippabhAgavbhasaMbhUo // ambaratilayAhivaI, varesu eyaM maNassa jai iTTho / mANehi surayasokkhaM, mayaNeNa samaM raI ceva // anno viesa sundari, lacchIvijjaMgayassa varaputto / rayaNapurass ya sAmI, nAmaM vijjAsamugdhAo || eyarasa pAsa laggo, vajjasirIgabbhasaMbhavo eso / vajjAuhassa putto, vajjAuhapaJjaro nAmaM // aha merudattaputto, sirirambhAganbhasaMbhavo eso / mandarakuJjahivaI, nAmeNa puraMdaro rAyA // mANasavegassa suo, vegavaInandaNo varakumAro | nAgapurasAmio so, pavaNagaI nAma vikkhAo // anya bahU, sirimAle ! peccha kheyaranarinde / kula vibhava - rUva - jobaNa- vijjAsayariddhisaMpanne // eyANa naravaINaM, jo so hiyayassa vallaho tujjhaM / tassa ya karehi varataNu ! mAlaM kaNThammi sirimAle ! // avaloiUNa sabe, vijjAharapatthive payatteNaM / bAlAeN maNabhirAmA, kikvindhi pAviyA diTThI // haMsagaigamaNamaNahara-lIlAe kavivarassa gantuNaM / sA cheyasippiyakayA, mAlA kaNThammi olaiyA // saba bhalIbhAMti vyavasthita ho jAne para AbharaNoMse alaMkRta zarIravAlI tathA sundara yuktI sakhiyoMke sAtha zrImAlA rAjAoMrUpI samudra meM avatIrNa huI / (160) usakI donoM bhora ca~vara DulAe jA rahe the, Upara vizAla evaM nirmala chatra thA, Age megha ke samAna atigambhIra zabda karanevAle maMgalavAdya baja rahe the / (161) yauvana evaM lAvaNyakI kAntise paripUrNa usakA rUpa dekhakara manmathake bANoMse viddha bahutase rAjA becainI mahasUsa karane lage / (162 ) unameM se kucha kahane lage ki lalita yauvana se pUrNa tathA striyoMkI rUpapatAkA jaisI yaha kalyANI kisakI patnI hogI ? (163) to dUsare kahane lage ki pUrvabhavameM jisane khUba tapa kiyA hogA usIko karmake phalasvarUpa yaha uttama mahilA prApta hogI / (164) sabhI artha evaM zAstroM meM kuzala sumaMgalA nAmakI dhAtrIne kahA- 'he zrImAle ! aba maiM ina vidyAdhara rAjAoMke viSaya meM kahatI hU~, use tuma dhyAnapUrvaka suno / (165 ) yaha jo vizAla chAtIvAlA tathA dhIra ravikuNDala nAmakA kumAra hai vaha taDitprabhAke garbha se utpanna huA hai aura zazikuNDalakA putra hai / (166) yadi tumhAre manako yaha ambaratilaka kA adhipati ( arthAt ravikuNDala ) iSTa pratIta hotA ho to tuma isakA varaNa karo aura madanake sAtha ratikI bhAMti surata-sukhakA anubhava karo / ( 167) he sundari ! yaha dUsarA lakSmI evaM vidyAMgadakA vidyAsamudghAta nAmakA putra hai aura ratnapurakA svAmI hai / (168) isake samIpameM jo avasthita hai yaha vajrazrIke garbhase utpanna tathA vajrAyudhakA putra hai| isakA nAma vajrAyudhapaMjara hai / (169 ) zrIrambhAke garbha se utpanna tathA merudattakA putra aura mandarakuMjAdhipati yaha purandara nAmakA rAjA hai / (170) mAnasavega aura vegavatIkA putra tathA nAgapurakA prakhyAta rAjA yaha pavanagati hai / ( 171) he zrImAle ! ina tathA kula, vaibhava, rUpa, yauvana, vidyA, bhAva evaM Rddhise sampanna dUsare bahutase vidyAdhara rAjAoMko tuma dekho / (172) he varatanu zrImAle ! ina rAjAoM meM se jo tumheM priya ho usake gale meM mAlA DAlo / ( 173) saba vidyAdhara rAjAoMko barAbara dhyAna se dekhakara usa kanyA kI manorama dRSTi faokandhi para ThaharI / (174) nipuNa zilpI dvArA nirmita usane haMsakI gati ke samAna manohara lIlAke sAtha afpavara kiSkindhake pAsa jAkara usake galemeM mAlA Aropita kI / (175) 1. sarogatAm / 2. tassa karehi taNummi mAlaM pratya0 / 3. dipu kapivarasya / 160 // 161 // 162 // 163 // 164 // 165 // [ 6. 160 166 // 167 // 168 // 169 // 170 // 171 // 172 // 173 // 174 // 175 //

Page #122
69 6. 190] 6. rakkhasa-vANarapavvajjAvihANAhiyAro daTTaNa vijayasIho, kikkindhi kusumamAlakayakaNThaM / ruTTho pavaMgamANaM, AbhAsai uccakaNTheNaM // 176 // na ya ettha nandaNavaNaM, phalAulaM neva nijjharA rammA / na ya vANarANa vandaM, jeNettha pavaMgamA pattA // 177 // jeNete durAyArA, ANIyA vANarA ihaM pAvA / dUyAhamassa sigdhaM, tassa phuDaM niggaha kAhaM // 178 // soUNa vayaNameyaM, gaya-turayasamottharantapAikvaM / khuhiyaM pavaMgamabalaM, sAgarasalilaM va ucchaliyaM // 179 // karapINasamupphoDaNa-bukkArava-turayahiMsiyaraveNaM / bahirIkayaM va najjai, bhuvaNamiNaM tUrasaddeNaM // 180 // AlaggA pavarabhaDA, vijjAharapatthivehi saha jujhaM / asi-kaNaya-cakka-tomara-ghaNapaharaNapaDaNamusamiddhaM // 181 // hatthI hatthINa sama, anbhiTTo rahavaro saha raheNaM / turaeNa saha turaGgo, pAiko saha prayattheNaM // 182 // kheyara-pavaMgamANaM, vaTTante bherave mahAjujjhe / tAva ya kikindhisahI, sukesirAyA smnnuptto|| 183 // to so mahorago iva, rakkhasanAho uvaTTio purao / vijjAharehi samaya, jujjhai pasarantabalanivaho // 184 // etthantarammi jujhaM, AvaDiyaM dAruNaM varabhaDANaM / vicchUDhaghAyapaura, andhayavara-vijayasIhANaM // 185 // andhakumAreNa tao, kikkindhisahoyareNa raNamajjhe / chinnaM ca asivareNaM, sIsaM ciya vijayasIhassa // 186 // soUNa puttamaraNaM, bajeNa va tADio asaNivego / parideviuM payatto, sogamahAsAgare paDio // 187 // vahiUNa vijayasIha, pavaMgamA rakkhasA ya balasahiyA / AgAsagamaNadacchA, kikkindhipuraM samaNupattA // 188 // rAyA vi asaNivego, sogaM mottUNa rosapajjalio / aha tANa maggalaggo, samAgao so vi kikkindhi // 189 / / soUNa asaNivegaM, samAgayaM raNapayaNDasoDIraM / vANarasuhaDA'bhimuhA, viNiggayA rakkhasabhaDA ya // 190 // puSpamAlAse zobhita kaNThavAle kiSkindhiko dekhakara gusse meM AyA huA vijayasiMha joroMse cillAkara vAnaroMse kahane lagA ki yahA~ para na to phalase bharA pUrA nandanavana hai, na sundara jharane haiM aura na bandariyoMke samUha hI haiM jisase yahA~ tuma saba bandara ikaTThe hue ho| (176-177) jo durAcArI, pApI aura adhama dUta yahA~ bandaroMko lAyA hai use maiM zIghra hI yogya daNDa duuNgaa| (178) vijayasiMhakA aisA kahanA sunakara hAthI, ghor3e, ratha evaM paidala sainikoMse yukta vAnaroMkI kSubdha senA sAgarake jalakI bhA~ti uchalane lgii| (179) mAMsala sUMdoMke AsphATana va garjAravase tathA ghor3oMkI hinahinAhaTa aura yuddhavAdyoMkI dhvanise yaha saMsAra mAno badhira banA diyA gayA ho aisA jJAta hotA thaa| (180) vidyAdhara rAjAoMke sAtha talavAra, patthara, cakra, tomara (bANa-vizeSa ), hathaur3e aura asroMke prahArase yukta yuddha karane meM bar3e-bar3e subhaTa juTa gye| (181) hAthIke sAtha hAthI, rathake sAtha ratha, ghor3eke sAtha ghor3e aura paidalake sAtha paidala bhir3a gaye / (182) java vidyAdhara evaM vAnaroMkA aisA bhayaMkara mahAyuddha ho rahA thA taba kiSkindhikA mitra sukezirAjA A phuNcaa| (183) vaha rAkSasanAtha bar3e bhArI nAgako bhA~ti sAmane upasthita huA aura vistRta sainyasamUhase yukta ho vidyAdharoMke sAtha lar3ane lgaa| (184) idhara atyanta zUravIra andhakavara tathA vijayasiMha ke bIca eka dUsare para pheke jAnevAle praharaNoMse vyApta dAruNa yuddha hone lgaa| (185) taba kiSkindhike sahodara bhAI andhakakumArane yuddhakSetrameM talavArase vijayasiMhakA sira kATa DAlA / (186) apane putrake maraNakA vRttAnta sunakara zokasAgarameM DUbe hue azanivega para mAno bijala girI ho isa taraha vaha rudana karane lgaa| (187) vijayasiMhakA badha karaneke anantara AkAzamArgase gamana karane meM dakSa vAnara va rAkSasa apanI apano senAke sAtha kiSkindhipurameM A pahu~ce / (188) gussese jale bhune azanivega rAjAne bhI zokakA parityAga karake unakA pIchA pakar3A aura kiSkindhi nagarImeM A dhmkaa| (189) yuddhabhUmimeM pracaNDa zaurya dikhAnevAle azanivegakA Agamana sunakara vAnaroM va rAkSasoMke subhaTa usakA sAmanA karaneke lie nikala par3e / (190) talavAra, patthara, kulhAr3e tathA paTTisa (zastra vizeSa) ke eka dUsare sAtha TakarAnese evaM eka dUsareke Upara vAra karanese prajvalita-sA pratIta honevAlA 1 nijjhraa''raamaa-prty| 2. padasthena /

Page #123
70 paumacariyaM [6. 191asi-kaNaya-parasu-paTTisa-saMghaTTaTThantaghAyapajjaliyaM / bahubhaujIyantakara, jujhaM aidAruNaM laggaM // 191 // uggiSNakhamgahattho, saMpatto andhao asaNivegaM / kikkindhI vi raNamuhe, AbhiTTo vijuvegassa || 192 // nihao andhakumAro. caMDakavegeNa samaramajjhammi / vocchinnajIviyAso, raNarasaparimukkavAvAro // 193 // kikkindhinaravaINa vi, kaDhiNasilA giNhiUNa vikkhittA / vacchatthalammi viule, paDiyA sA vijuvegassa // 194 // so asaNivegaputto. taM ceva silaM mahanta-vitthiNNaM / pesei paDipaheNaM, vANaranAhassa AruTTo // 195 // naga-nayara-gourasame, paDiyA vacchatthale silA sigcha / teNa pahareNa patto, kikkindhinarAhivo mohaM // 196 // lAhiveNa ghettu, nIo pAyAlapuravarAbhimuho / Asattho cciya pucchai, katto so andhayakumAro? // 197 // siTraM ca niravasesaM. so tujjha sahoyaro samaramajjhe / rAyA'saNivegahao, patto ya raNe mahAniI // 198 // soUNa vayaNameyaM, sattipahArovamaM akaNNasuhaM / mucchAvalantanayaNo, dhasa tti dharaNIyale paDio // 199 // candaNajaloliyaGgo, paDibuddho vilaviUNamADhatto / nANAvihe palAve, bhAiviogAuro kuNai // 200 // to vilaviUNa bahuyaM, sukesi kikkindhisAhaNasamaggo / pAyAlaMkArapuraM, sigdhaM pattA bhaubiggA // 201 / / aha pavisiUNa nayare, kaJcaNavararayaNatuGgapAyAre / acchanti bandhusahiyA, pamoyasogaM ca vahamANA // 202 // aha annayA kayAI, indadhaNu pecchiu~ vilijantaM / so asaNivegarAyA, saMvegaparAyaNo jAo // 203 // visayasuhamohio hai, laddhaNa vi mANusattaNaM pAvo / dhammacaraNAiregaM, saMjamamaggaM na ya pavanno // 204 // . ahisiJciUNa rajje, sahasAraM sabasundaraM puttaM / taDivegeNa samANaM, jAo samaNo samiyapAvo / 205 // tathA bahutase subhaToMke jIvanakA anta karanevAlA atibhayaMkara yuddha hone lgaa| ( 191 ) hAthameM talavAra Upara uThAkara andhaka azanivegakI ora jhapaTA to kiSkindhi bhI yuddha meM vidyudvagake sAtha bhir3a gayA / (192) caNDArkavegane yuddhameM andhakakumArako mAra ddaalaa| jIvanakI AzA naSTa hone para yuddharasakA vyApAra usane chor3a diyaa| (193) kiSkindhirAjane bhI eka kaThora zilA uThAkara pheNkii| vaha vidyudvegake vizAla vakSasthala para jA girii| (194) azanivegake putra vidyadvegane gusse meM zrAkara vaha bar3I aura vizAla zilA vApasa vAnaranAthake Upara pheNkii| ( 195) phaurana hI vaha zilA usake parvata evaM nagarake gopurake samAna vizAla va dRr3ha vakSasthalake Upara girii| zilAke isa prahArase kiSkindhi nagarIkA rAjA behoza ho gyaa| (196) laMkAkA rAjA use uThAkara pAtAlapurameM laayaa| hozameM Ane para usane pUchA ki andhakakumAra kahA~ hai 1(197), laMkAdhipane samagra vRttAnta kaha sunAyA ki samarabhUmimeM azanivega dvArA Ahata tumhArA bhAI vahA~ sadAke liye so gayA hai| (198) zaktikI coTa sarIkhe tathA kAnoMke liye asukhakara ye vacana sunakara jisakI A~kheM ghUma rahI haiM aisA vaha mUJchita hokara dham karake jamIna para gira pdd'aa| (199) candana jala chA~Tane para hozameM AyA huA vaha vilApa karane lagA aura bhAIke viyogase duHkhI ho aneka prakArake pralApa karane lgaa| (200) isa prakAra bahuta vilApa karaneke pazcAt bhayase udvigna sukezI kiSkindhike samagra sainyake sAtha pAtAlAlaMkArapura nAmaka nagarameM jaldI hI A phuNcaa| (201) svarNa evaM uttama ratnoMse yukta unnata prAkAravAle usa nagarameM praveza karake bandhu sahita ve pramoda evaM zokako dhAraNa karake rahane lge| (202) isake bAda eka dina meghadhanuSako vilIna hote dekha azanivega rAjA vairAgya yukta huaa| ( 203) vaha socane lagA ki manuSya janma prApta karake bhI biSayasukhameM mUr3ha pApo maiMne na to atizaya dharmAcaraNa hI kiyA aura na saMyamamArgakA hI avalambana liyA / (204) isa taraha socakara saba logoMkI apekSA sundara apane sahasrAra nAmake putrako rAjya para abhiSikta karake taDidvegake sAtha vaha pApoMko zAnta karanevAlA zramaNa huaa| (205) isa bIca azanivega dvArA sthApita tathA 1. azanivegena /

Page #124
6. 221 ] 6. rakkhasa vANarapavvajjAvihANAhiyAga 209 // etthantarammi laGka, bhuJjai nigdhAyadANavo sUro / paDivakkhaagaNiyabhao, jo Thavio asaNivegeNaM // 206 // aha annayA kayAI, pAyAlapurAu vandaNAheu / sirimAlAsannihio, kikkindhI patthio meruM // 207 // so vandiuM niyatto, dakkhiNabhAe samuddatIratthaM / mahupabayaM mahantaM, pecchai ghaNasAmalAyAraM // 208 // aha peccha peccha sundari ! ghaNataru varakusuma-pallavasaNAhaM / gumugumugumentamahuyara, sabatto surahigandhaGkaM // eyaM mottUNa giriM na maNo majjhaM samucchahai gantuM / nayaraM surapurasarisaM, karemi etthaM na saMdeho // bhaNiUNa vayaNameyaM, to caDio pavayassa siharammi / pAyAra-bhavaNasohaM, sigdhaM ca nivesiyaM nayaraM // aha niyayanAmasarisaM, teNa kathaM mahiyalammi vikkhAyaM / surapurasobhAyAraM, kikvindhipuraM ti nAmeNaM // so tattha bandhusahio, aNeyasAmantapaNayacalaNajuo / bhuJjai rAyavarasiriM, sammaddiTThI niNamayammi // canda - divAyarasarisA, sirimAlAe suyA samupapannA / paDhamo Aicarao, rikkharao hoi bIo ya // dhUyA ya sUrakamalA, jAyA varakamalakomalasarIrA / kamaladdahavatthavA, kamalasirI ceva paccakkhA // rayaNapurammi ya nayare, merumahAnaravaissa bhajjAe / jAo ya mAhavIe, mayAridamaNo varakumAro // dinnA ya sUrakamalA, mayAridamaNassa vANarindeNaM / vattaM pANiggahaNaM, kikvindhipure aNannasamaM // aha kaNNapaba ovari, nayaraM ciya kaNNakuNDalaM teNaM / viNivesiyaM mahantaM, surapurasohaM viDambantaM // pAyAlaMkArapure, indANIgabbhasaMbhavA taiyA / jAyA sukesaputtA, devakumArA iva surUvA // paDhamettha hoi mAlI, taha ya sumAli tti nAma vikkhAo / taio ya mAlavanto, amarakumArovamasirIo // pattA sarIraviddhiM vijjAbala - dappagabiyA jAyA / kIlanti nahicchAe, kANaNa - vaNarammadesesu // zatruke bhaya se anabhijJa nirghAta nAmaka zUravIra dAnava laMkAkA upabhoga karatA thA / ( 206 ) eka dina vandana karane ke liye zrImAlA ke sAtha kiSkindhine pAtAlapura se nikala kara merukI ora prasthAna kiyA / ( 207) vandana karake vApasa lauTate samaya mArga meM usane dakSiNa bhAgake samudra ke kinAre para Aye hue bar3e bhArI tathA bAdala ke samAna zyAma varNavAle madhuparvatako dekhA / ( 208 ) usane kahA- he sundari ! bhauMre jisa para gunagunA rahe haiM aise uttama puSpa evaM pallavoMse yukta ghane per3oM se AcchAdita tathA sugandhase vyApta isa parvatako tuma dekho / ( 209 ) isa parvatako chor3akara merA mana anyatra jAneko utsAhita nahIM hotaa| isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki maiM yahA~ para surapura alakAke samAna nagara basAU~gA / ( 210 ) aise bacana kaha kara vaha usa parvata ke zikhara para car3hA aura zIghra hI qile va makAnoMse suzobhita eka nagara basA diyA / ( 211 ) apane nAmase usane pRthvItala para vikhyAta tathA devatAoMke nagarakI zobhAkA anukaraNa karanevAle usa nagarakA nAma kiSkindhapura rakhA / ( 212 ) aneka sAmanta jisake caraNayugaloM meM namana karate haiM tathA jo jinopadiSTa dharma meM samyagdRSTi ( zraddhAlu ) hai aisA vaha apane bandhuoMke sAtha rAjAoM ke yogya uttama lakSmIkA upabhoga karane lagA / ( 213 ) zrImAlAke candra evaM sUryake sadRza do putra hue| pahalekA nAma AdityarAja tathA dUsarekA nAma RkSarAja thA / ( 214 ) uttama kamalake samAna komala zarIravAlI tathA kamalasarovara meM nivAsa karanevAlI pratyakSa kamalazrI ( lakSmI ) ho aisI sUryakamalA nAmakI eka putrI bhI thI / ( 215 ) ratnapura nagara meM meru nAmake mahArAjAkI patnI mAdhavIse utpanna mRgAridamana nAmaka eka putra thA / ( 216 ) vAnararAjane mRgAridamanako sUryakamalA dI / kiSkindhanagarameM unakA advitIya pANigrahaNa samAroha huA / (217) karNa parvatake Upara usane eka bar3A bhArI aura surapurakI zobhAkA bhI tiraskAra karanevAlA karNapura nAmakA nagara basAyA / (218) pAtAlAlaMkArapurameM sukezake indrANI ke garbhase devakumAroMke samAna sundara rUpavAle putra hue| ( 219) pahalekA nAma mAlI, dUsarekA sumAlI tathA devakumAroMke sadRza zobhAvAle tIsarekA nAma mAlyavAn thA / ( 220 ) bar3e hone para vidyA bala evaM darpase gaNita ve kumAra vana evaM upavanoM ramya pradezoMmeM icchAnusAra krIr3A karane lage / (221) 'dakSiNa dizAmeM mata jAnA, 290 // 211 // 212 // 213 // 214 // 215 // 216 // 217 // 218 // 71 219 // 220 // 221 //

Page #125
paumacariyaM [6. 2220 aha te cavalakumArA, jaM teNa nivAriyA sukeseNaM / mA jAha dakkhiNadisiM, annatto ramaha vIsatthA // 222 // paripucchio narindo, viNayaM kAUNa tehi paramatthaM / parikahai jahAvattaM, laGkApurimAiyaM sabaM // 223 // nayarIeN tIeN sAmI, nigdhAo nAma dANavo vasai / agaNiyapaDivakkhabhao, Thavio so asaNivegeNaM // 224 // amhaM paraMparAe, sA nayarI AgayA guNasamiddhA / tassa bhaeNa vimukkA, puttaya! aJcantaramaNijjA // 225 // jantANi teNa niyayaM, sabatto viraiyA pAveNaM / mAranti jAi~ puttaya, loyaM bhImeNa rUveNa // 226 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, ruTTA vijjAsu laddhamAhappA / aha te kumArasIhA, pAyAlapurAu niSphiDiyA // 227 // cauraGgabalasamaggA, sigcha uppaiya ambarataleNaM / hantUNa jantanivahaM, laGkAnayarI samaNupattA / / 228 // soUNa rakkhasabhaDe, nigghAo niggao sevaDahutto / asi-kaNaya-kiraNapauro, divAyaro ceva panjalio // 229 // gayamehakaNNapavaNo, mayabindujharantasalilasaMghAo / asivijulAulaparo, sahasA raNapAuso jAo // 230 // annonnarahasapasariya-phalaukkAsannihehi satthehiM / dosu vi balesu suhaDA, jujjhanti vimukkajIyAsA // 231 // nigghAo vihu mAlI, AvaDiyA do vi raNamuhe suhaDA / muccantA''uhanivahaM, asurA iva dappiyA sUrA / / 232 // eyArisammi jujjhe baTTante ubhayalogasaMghaTTe / mAlibhaDeNa ya pahao, nigdhAo pAvio maraNaM // 233 // nAUNa niyayasenna, nigghAyaM mAriyaM samaramajjhe / bhaggaM bhayAulamaNaM, jaha veyaDe samaNupattaM // 234 // to paDaha-meri-jhallari-jayasaddagghuTTamaGgalaraveNaM / laGkApuri paviTTho, mAlI saha bandhuvaggeNaM // 235 // pii-mAi-sayaNasahio, pariyaNapasarantabhogavitthAraM / nikaNTayamaNukUlaM, bhuJjai rajaM guNasamiddhaM // 236 // nyatra vizvasta hokara khela sakate ho'-isa prakAra sukeza dvArA ve caMcalakumAra roke gye| ( 222) isa para unhoMne vinayapUrvaka rAjAse pUchA ki laMkApurI Adi sabake bAremeM jo jaisA huA ho vaha Apa hameM yathArtha rUpase kheN| (223) isa para usane kahA ki usa nagarImeM azanivega dvArA pratiSThita aura zatruoMke bhayakI bilakula paravAha na karanevAlA nirghAta nAmakA eka dAnava rahatA hai| ( 224) vaha nagarI kulaparamparAse guNoMse samRddha tathA atyanta ramaNIya hamArI thI, kintu usake bhayase, he putro! hamane usakA tyAga kara diyA hai| (225) he putro! pApI aura bhayaMkara rUpavAle usane cAroM ora yaMtra lagA diye haiM jo logoMko mAra DAlate haiN| ( 226) aisA kathana sunakara vidyAoMmeM mahattA-prApta ve siMha jaise kumAra pAtAlapurase bAhara nikle| (227) caturaMga senAke sAtha AkAzamArgase ur3akara aura yaMtroMke samUhako tahasanahasa karake ve zIghra hI laMkApurImeM A pahu~ce / (228) unakA Agamana sunakara rAkSasa yoddhA tathA talavAra evaM bANoMse nikalanevAlI kiraNoMse vyApta nirghAta prajvalita sUryakI bhA~ti sAmanA karaneke lie bAhara nikale / (229) jisa taraha varSAkAlameM bAdala chAye hote haiM, pavana bahatA hai, pAnI barasatA hai aura bijalI camakatI hai, usI taraha vaha raNabhUmi bhI ekadama hAthI rUpI bAdala, kAnakI phar3aphar3AhaTase utpanna pavana, madabinduke jharanerUpo pAnIse yukta tathA talavArarUpI bijalIse vyApta ho gii| (230) eka dUsareke Upara vegase pheMke gae bANoMke agrabhAgameMse nikalanevAlI ulkAke jaise zastroMse donoM senAoMke subhaTa jIneko AzA chor3akara jUjha pdd'e| (231) darpita deva evaM dAnavoMko bhA~ti nirghAta aura mAlI donoM subhaTa AyudhoMkA eka dUsare para prahAra karate hue raNakSetra meM bhir3a gye| (232) donoM tarafake logoMke saMgharSase yukta aisA yuddha jaba cala rahA thA taba mAlI subhaTase coTa khAyA huA nirghAta mara gyaa| (233) yuddha meM nirghAta mArA gayA hai aisA jAna kara usakI senAke paira ukhar3a gaye aura manameM bhayase vyAkula hokara vaitATyameM pahu~ca gaI / (234) isake pazcAt Dhola, bheri, jhAlara tathA 'jaya' zabdase udghoSipta maMgala-dhvanike sAtha mAlIne apane bandhuvargake sahita laMkApurImeM praveza kiyaa| (235) pitA-mAtA evaM svajana sahita vaha parijana taka phaile hue bhogavistAravAle guNasamRddha rAjyakA niSkaNTaka tathA anukUla upabhoga karane lgaa| (236) 1. smiddhaa-prty| 2. abhimukham /

Page #126
7.2] 7. dahamuhavijAsAhaNaM eto hemaGgapure, bhogavaIgabbhasaMbhavA kannA / himarAyassa ya duhiyA, candamaI nAma nAmeNaM // 237 // mAlikumAreNa tao, pariNIyA sA mahAvibhUIe / jA niyayarUvajobaNa-guNehi dUra samubahai // 238 // pIiMkarassa duhiyA, pIimaisamunbhavA visAlacchI / pIipurammi nAyA, pIimahA sundarI nAma // 239 // sA vi hu sumAlibhajjA, jAyA accantasundarAvayavA / lakkhaNaguNovaveyA, rUveNa raI visesei // 240 // kaNayasirIkaNayasuyA. kannA kaNayAvali tti kaNayapure / taM ceva mAlavanto, pariNei guNAhiyaM loe // 241 // juvaisahassasamaggo, saMpatto ubhayaseDhisAmittaM / ANAvisAlamaulaM, bhuJjai mAlI mahArajjaM // 242 // eyammi desayAle, sukesi-kikkindhinnniysNvegaa| pavaiyA khAyajasA, pavaMgamA rakkhasabhaDA ya // 243 // tavacaraNasamaggA dIhakAlaM gamittA, vavagayabhaya-sogA nANa-cArittajana / jaNiyavimalakammA rakkhasA vANarA ya, sivama yalamaNantaM siddhisokkhaM pavannA // 244 // // iti paumacarie rakkhasa-vANarapabvajjAvihANo nAma chaTTo usao smtto|| 7. dahamuhavijjAsAhaNaM etthantarammi rAyA, sahasAro nAma niggayaSayAvo / vasai sayA suhiyamaNo, rahaneuracakkavAlapure // 1 // tassa ya guNANurUvA, aha mANasasundarI pavarabhajjA / taM pecchiUNa rAyA, taNuyaGgI pucchae sahasA // 2 // idhara hemAMgapura nAmaka nagarameM himarAjakI patnI bhogavatIke garbhase utpanna candramatI nAmakI eka putrI thii| (237) apane rUpa, yauvana evaM guNoMse dUra taka AkRSTa karanevAlI usa kanyAke sAtha mAlIkumArakA bar3e bhArI ADambarake sAtha vivAha sampanna huaa| ( 238) priyaMkara rAjAkI rAnI prItimatose utpanna vizAla netroMvAlI prItimahA nAmakI eka sundara putrI thii| (239) atyanta sundara avayavoMvAlI, zubha lakSaNa evaM guNoMse yukta tathA apane rUpake kAraNa ratise bhI bar3hacar3hakara aisI vaha sumAlIkI patnI huI / (240) kanakapurameM kanakazrI tathA kanakakI kanakAvalI nAmakI putrI thii| lokameM apane guNoMke kAraNa adhika AdaraNIya usake sAtha mAlyavAnkA vivAha huaa| (241) hajAroM yuvatiyoMse yukta mAlIko vaitADhyaparvatakI donoM zreNiyoMkA svAmitva prApta huA aura isa taraha vizAla mukuTadhArI rAjA jisameM AjJA uThAte haiM, aise mahArAjyakA vaha upabhoga karane lgaa| (242-243) tapazcaraNake sAtha dorghakAla vyatIta karake, bhaya va prAsaktise rahita tathA jJAna evaM cAritrase yukta vAnara evaM rAkSasoMne vimalakarmakA upArjana karake kalyANakArI, acala tathA ananta siddhi-sukha prApta kiyA / (244) / padmacaritameM rAkSasa-vAnara pravajyA vidhAna nAmakA chaThA uddeza samApta huaa| 7. dazamukhakI vidyA sAdhanA indrakA janma isa bIca jisakA pratApa cAroM ora phailA hai aisA sarvadA prasanna manavAlA sahasrAra nAmakA rAjA rathanU puracakravAlapura nAmaka nagarameM rahatA thaa| (1) usakI mAnasasundarI nAmakI eka sadguNI patnI thii| use akasmAt durbala 1. bhayasaMgA mu.| 2. mamala mu.|

Page #127
paumacariyaM kiM atthi tujjha sundari, cintA dukkhaM va dAruNaM ane| hiyaicchiyaM ca davaM, jaM maggasi taM paNAmami // 3 // naM eva pucchyiA sA, pasayacchI bhaNai ko vi me eso / jatto pamUha gabbho, 'saMbhUo kammadoseNa // 4 // tatto pabhUi naravai!, icchAmi surAhivassa saMpattI / daTTa te parikahiyaM, mottaNa kulAgaya lajja // 5 // aha teNa takkhaNaM ciya, vijjAbalagabieNa hoUNa / indassa paramariddhI,parisAI darisiyA tIe // 6 // saMpuNNaDohalA sA, jAyA maNa-nayaNanibaipasatthA / kAle tao pasUyA, suravaisarisaM varakumAraM // 7 // kArAviyaM ca sabaM, jammUsavamaGgalaM naravaINaM / indo ya tassa nAma, jaNiyaM indAbhilAseNaM // 8 // aha so kameNa etto, jovaNa-bala-viriya-teyamAhappo / bijjAharANa rAyA, jAo veyavAsINaM // 9 // cattAri logapAlA, satta ya aNiyAi~ tiNNi prisaao| erAvaNo gaindo, vajaM ca mahAuhaM tassa // 10 // cattAlIsaM ThaviyA, tassa sahassA havanti juvaINaM / mantI bihapphaI se, hariNigamesI balANIo // 11 // to so nami najjai, sabesiM kheyarANa sAmittaM / kuNai suvIsatthamaNo, vijjAbalagavio dhIro // 12 // lakAhivo vi mAlI, indaM soUNa kheyarANinda / bala-bhAi-mittasahio, tassuvari patthio sahasA // 13 // gaya-turaya-vasabha-kesari-maya-mahisa-varAhavAhaNArUDhA / baccanti rakkhasabhaDA, chAyantA ambaraM turiyA // 14 // sabatthasatthakusalo, bhaNai sumAlI sahoyaraM jeTTaM / etthaM kuNahA''vAsaM, ahava puriM paDiniyattAmo // 15 // dIsanti mahAghorA. uppAyA sauNayA ya vivarIyA / ete kahanti ajayaM. amhaM natthettha saMdeho // 16 // riTTha-khara-turaya-vasahA, sArasa-sayavatta-kolhuyAIyA / vAsanti dAhiNillA, ete ajayAvahA amhaM // 17 // zarIravAlI dekhakara rAjAne pUchA-he sundarI! tujhe kyA cintA hai ? aura tere zarIrameM kauna-sA dAruNa duHkha hai? manameM jo bhI Ipsita padArtha ho vaha tU maaNg| maiM use abhI upasthita karatA huuN|' (2-3) isa prakAra pUchanepara A~kheM phailAkara usane kahA-'he rAjan ! karmake doSase jabase yaha mere garbhameM AyA hai tabase merI icchA ho rahI hai ki maiM indrakI sampatti dekhuu| kulakramAgata lajjAkA parityAga karake maiMne Apase yaha bAta kahI hai| (4-5) vidyA evaM balase garvita usane tatkSaga indrakI parama Rddhi phailAkara use dikhAI / (6) dohada pUrNa honepara usake mana aura netra prazasta svasthatAkA anubhava karane lge| samaya honepara usane indrake tulya eka uttama kumArako janma diyaa| (7) rAjAne janmotsavake samagra maMgala mnaaye| indra ke aizvaryakI abhilASA huI thI, ataH usakA nAma indra rakhA gyaa| (8) anukramase yauvana, bala, sAmarthya, teja va bar3appanako prApta karake vaha vaitAvyavAso vidyAdharoMkA rAjA huaa| (9) cAroM lokapAla, aNimA Adi sAtoM RddhiyA~, tInoM pariSad, airAvata hAthI, mahAn Ayudha vana, cAlIsa hajAra triyA~, bRhaspati maMtrI tathA hariNaigameSi senApati-ye saba usakI sevAmeM upasthita the| (10-11) isase vaha namikI bhA~ti mAlUma hotA thaa| vidyA evaM balase garvita vaha dhIra rAjA vizvAsake sAtha rAjya karatA thA / (12) sumAlIkA indrapara AkramaNa aura parAjaya vidyAdharoMko Ananda denevAle indrake bAremeM sunakara senA, bhAI evaM mitroMke sAtha laMkAnareza vimAlIne usake Upara sahasA dhAvA bola diyaa| (3) hAthI, ghor3e, baila, siMha, hariNa, bhaisa, sUara jaise vAhanoMke Upara ArUr3ha rAkSasa yoddhA ekadama AkAzako chAkara cala pdd'e| (14) sarva prakArake atra evaM zastroMmeM kuzala sumAlIne apane bar3e bhAIse kahA ki yahI paDAva DAlo, athavA maiM vApasa laMkAnagarI lauTa jAtA huuN| (15) atyanta bhayaMkara utpAta tathA kharAba zakuna dikhAI / ye kaha rahe haiM ki hamAro parAjaya hogii| mujhe isameM sandeha nahIM hai| (16) ariSTasUcaka gadahe, ghor3e, baila, sArasa, zatapatra (pakSI vizeSa ), siyAra Adi dakSiNa dizAmeM bola rahe haiN| ye hamArI hArake sUcaka haiN| (17) yaha kathana 1. saMjAo-pratya0 / 2. kheyraannNd-muH|

Page #128
7.32] 7. dahamuhavijjAsAhaNaM soUNa vayaNameyaM, mAlI paDibhaNai gabio hasiuM / kiM doDhIbhayabhIo, niyayaguhaM kesarI riyai ? // 18 // nandaNavaNe mahantA, jiNAlayA kAriyA rayaNacittA / aNuhUyaM pavarasuha, dANaM ca kimicchiyaM dinnaM // 19 // samalaMkiyaM ca gotaM, jaseNa sasikundanimmalayareNaM / jai hoi samaramajjhe, maraNaM to kiM na pajjataM // 20 // evaM sumAlivayaNaM, avagaNNeUNa patthio mAlI / veyaDnagavarinde, rahaneuracakkavAlapuraM // 21 // soUNa rakkhasabalaM, samAgayaM logapAlaparikiNNo / erAvaNamArUDho, nayarAo niggao indo // 22 // annonnarahasapelaNa-rahavara-gaya-turayanivaha-pAikkaM / nikkhamai indasenaM, raNarasaparivaDDiucchAhaM // 23 // rakkhasa-pavaMgavIrA, surasennaM pecchiUNa sannaddhaM / bANAsaNI muyantA, AbhiTTA indasuhaDANaM // 24 // bhajjai raho raheNaM, nivaDai hatthI samaM gayavareNaM / turaeNa samaM turago, pAiko saha payattheNaM // 25 // sara-satti-bANa-moggara-phaliha-silA-sellaAuhasaesu / khippantesu samatthaM, channe gayaNaGgaNaM sahasA // 26 // suravaibhaDehi etto, raNarasaucchAhavaDDiyarasehiM / rakkhasabalassa pamuha, bhaggaM ciya aggima khandhaM // 27 // AloDiyaM samatthaM, niyayabalaM pecchiUNa prikuvio| aha uDhio ya mAlI, satthohajalantapajjalio // 28 // sara-satti-khamga-moggara-caDakkasarisovamehi paharehiM / bhaggaM surindasennaM, mAlinarindeNa saMgAme // 29 // daThUNa savaDahuttaM, ejjanta rakkhasAhivaM indo / sUrassa pavao iva, avaDhio satthasiharoho // 30 // indassa ya mAlissa ya, duNha vi jujhaM raNe samAvaDiyaM / baladappagabiyANaM, raNarasa kaNDU vahantANaM // 31 // chindanti sareNa saraM, cakkaM cakkaNa lAghavakaraggA / vijjAbaleNa doNi vi, jujjhanti raNe samacchariyA // 32 // sunakara darpayukta mAlI ha~sakara kahane lagA ki kyA sUarase bhayabhIta hokara siMha kabhI apanI guphAmeM bhI cakara lagAtA rahatA hai1(18) hamane ratnoMke kAraNa vilakSaNa pratIta honevAle bar3e bar3e jinAlaya nandanavanameM banavAye haiN| hamane uttama sukha bhogA hai| icchita dAna bhI kyA nahIM diyA? hamane candramA evaM kunda puSpase bhI adhika nirmala yaza dvArA gotrako alaMkRta kiyA hai| yadi yuddhameM maraNa huA, to bhI hamane kyA prApta nahIM kiyA hai?' (19-20) isa prakAra sumAlIke vacanakI avagaNanA karake mAlIne uttama vaitAThyaparvatameM Ae hue rathanU pura nagarakI ora prasthAna kiyaa| (21) rAkSasasenAkA Agamana sunakara lokapAloMse ghirA huA indra airAvata hAthI para ArUr3ha hokara nagarase bAhara nikalA / (22) eka dUsarese Age nikala jAne kI icchAvAlI tathA yuddhake rasameM bar3he hue utsAhavAlI indrako ratha, hAthI, ghor3e, tathA paidala senA bAhara niklii| (23) rAkSasa evaM vAnaroMke vIra indra ke subhaToMkI devasenAko taiyAra dekhakara bANa evaM azani (vana athavA zastravizeSa) pheMkane lage / (24) rathase ratha tor3A gayA, tathA hAthIse hAthI, ghor3ese ghor3A aura paidalase paidala girAyA gyaa| (25) zara, zakti, bANa, mudra, sphaTika zilA, zaila tathA dUsare saikar3oM Ayudha pheMkanese sArA AkAzarUpI A~gana ekadama chA gayA / (26) isa tarapha raNarasake utsAhase bar3he hue jozavAle indrake sainikoMne rAkSasasainyakA pramukha agrima bhAga chinna bhinna kara diyA / (27) apane samagra sainyako chinna-bhinna dekhakara mAlI kupita huA aura zastra-samUhake tejase prajvalita vaha lar3aneke liye uTha khar3A huA / (28) mAlI rAjAne yuddha meM bAga, zakti, talavAra, mudgara tathA pracaNDa sUryake sarIkhe AyudhoMse surendra ke sainyako tahasa-nahasa kara DAlA / (29) rAkSasarAjako apane samakSa Ate hue dekhakara zikhA taka zatroMse DhaMkA huA indra sUryake parvatakI bhAMti pratIta hotA thaa| (30) bala evaM darpase 'garvita tathA lar3AIkI jinheM khujalAhaTa ho rahI hai aise indra evaM mAlI donoMke bIca raNabhUmimeM yuddha jama gyaa| (31) hAthoMkI capalatAse yukta ve eka-dUsareke bANako bANase tathA cakrako cakrase kATane lge| isa taraha matsarayukta ve donoM vidyAbalase raNameM jUjha par3e / (32) isake pazcAt krodhameM Akara mAlI rAjAne jalatI huI eka ghora zaktidvArA indrake 1. daaddhi:-shuukrH|

Page #129
paumacariyaM [7.33 ghettUNa to sarosaM, mAlinarindeNa pajjalantIe / pahao niDAladese, indo ghorAe~ sattIe // 33 // sattIpaharaparaddho, indo rttaarvind-smchaao| atthagirimatthayattho, saMjhArAe diNayaro ca // 34 // amarimavasaMgaNaM rosApariyapharantanayaNeNaM / cakkeNa siraM hinna, mAlinarindassa indeNaM // 35 // aha pecchiu sumAlI, vavagayajIyaM sahoyaraM samare / muNiUNa nayavibhAga, sahasA bhaggo samarahatto // 36 // maggeNa tassa laggo, somo baladappagabio sUro / so bhiNDamAlapahao, nihao ya sumAlisattheNaM // 37 // mucchAnimIliyaccho, jAva ya somo cirassa Asattho / tAva ya sumAlirAyA, pAyAlapuraM samaNupatto // 38 // rakkhasabhaDA paviTThA, pAyAlaMkArapuravaraM turiyA / acchanti bhaggamANA, bIyaM jammaM va saMpattA // 39 // AsAsio niyatto, somo pAsaM gao suravaissa / rahaneuraM paviTro indo ugghuTTajayasaddo // 40 // evaM jiNiUNa raNe, paDisattaM suravaI mahAraja / bhuJjanto ciya jAo, indo indo ti loyammi // 41 // etto suNAhi naravai ! magahAhiva! loyapAlauppattI / hoUNa egacitto, jahakkama te pavakkhAmi // 42 // mayaraddhayassa putto, somo aaicckittisNbhuuo| joIpurassa sAmI, Thavio so logapAlo tti // 43 // meharahassa ya putto, varuNo varuNAe~ kucchisaMbhUo / mehapuranayarasAmI, mahiDio logapAlo so // 44 // kaNayAvalIeN putto, jAo cciya sUrakheyarindeNaM / kazcaNapure mahappA, vasai kubero mahAsatto // 45 // kAlaggikheyarasuo. sirippabhAkucchisaMbhavo viiro| kikkindhinayararAyA, kayavavasAo jamo nAma // 46 // Thavio pubAe~ sasI, disAe~ varuNo ya tattha avarAe / uttarao ya kubero, Thavio cciya dakSiNAe~ jamo // 47 // lalATa pradezameM prahAra kiyaa| (33) zaktike prahArase Ahata indrakI kAnti lAlakamalakI, tathA astAcala ke zikhara para sthita saMdhyAkAlIna sUryakI bhA~ti pratIta hotI thii| (34) krodhake vazIbhUta tathA gussese bharI huI aura isIlie phar3akatI A~khoMvAle indrane cakrase mAlI rAjAkA sira kalama kara diyA / (35) yuddha meM apane bhAIko marA huA dekhakara tathA isa samaya rAjanItike anusAra kyA ucita hai, yaha jAnakara sumAlI sahasA yuddhase bhAga nikalA / (36) bala evaM darpase garvita soma nAmake devane usakA pIchA pkdd'aa| bhindimAla nAmaka zastrase prahAra karanevAle usako sumAlIne zastrase ghAyala kiyaa| (37) mU ke kAraNa banda A~khoMvAlA vaha cirakAlake pazcAt jaba hozameM AyA tabataka to sumAlI rAjA pAtAlapurameM pahu~ca cukA thaa| (38) rAkSasa subhaToMne bhI jaldI hI pAtAlAlaMkArapurameM praveza kiyaa| jinakA mAna bhaMga huA hai aise ve mAno dUsarA janma prApta kiyA ho isa taraha vahA~ rahane lge| (39) hozameM Ane para soma vApasa lauTA aura indra ke pAsa gyaa| bAdameM jisakI 'jaya' zabda dvArA udghoSaNA ho rahI hai aise indrane rathanU pura nagarameM praveza kiyA / (40) isa prakAra raNameM virodhI zatruko jItakara surapati bar3e bhArI rAjyakA upabhoga karane lagA aura lokameM sarvatra 'indra, indra' ho gyaa| (41) lokapAloMkI utpattikA varNana gautama gaNadhara kahate haiM ki, he magadhanareza zreNika! tuma ekacitta hokara jisa kramase maiM kahatA hU~ usa kramase lokapAloMkI utpattike bAremeM suno| (42) makaradhvajako AdityakIrti nAmakI patnIse soma nAmaka putra huaa| vaha jyotiHpurakA rAjA huA tathA lokapAlake rUpase usakI pratiSThA kI gii| (43) megharathakA varuNAkI kukSise utpanna putra tathA meghapura nagarakA rAjA varuNa thaa| vaha bar3I bhArI RddhivAlA lokapAla huaa| (44) vidyAdharoMmeM zreSTha sUryakA kanakAvalIse utpanna putra mahAtmA tathA mahAsamartha kubera kaMcanapura meM rahatA thaa| (45) kAlAni nAmaka vidyAdharakA zrIprabhAkI kukSise utpanna vIra evaM kRtanizcayI putra yama kiSkindhinagarIkA rAjA huaa| (46) zazIkI (somakI) pUrva dizAmeM, varuNakI pazcima dizAmeM, uttara dizAmeM kuberako tathA dakSiNa dizAmeM yamakI sthApanA kI gii| (47) jisakA 1. ruhiraarviNdscchaao-mu.| 2. dhiiro-prty|

Page #130
7. 62 ] 7. dahamuhavijjAsAhaNaM jaM jassa havai nAmaM, purassa teNeva tassa aNusarisA / vijjAharA niuttA, puhaiyale khAyakittIyA // 48 // nayarammi asuranAme, asurA khAIM gayA tihuyaNammi / jakkhapurammi ya jakkhA, kinnaragIe ya saMrinAmA // 49 // gandhabapura nivAsI, gandhavA honti nAma vikkhAyA / taha asiNA asiNapure, vaisA vaisANarapurammi // 50 // ane vi evamAI, viNiogA sakasaMbhavA rahayA / kubanti tiyasalIlaM vijjAbala gabiyA vIrA // 51 // eyArisaM mahantaM bhuJjai rajjaM mahAguNasamiddhaM / agaNiyapaDivakkhabhao, vijjAharaseDhisAmittaM // 52 // dhaNayassa samutpattI, seNiya ! ranno suNAhi egamaNo / asthi ti vomabindU, nandavaI sundarI tassa // 53 // tIe gabbhuppannAu doNNi kannAu ruuvvntaao| kosiya- kekasiyAo, aha kouyamaGgale nayare // 54 // jeTTA ya tehi dinnA, nakkhapure vIsaseNarAyassa / vesamaNoti kumAro, tIeN suo sundaro nAo // saddAvio ya turiyaM, vesamaNo suravaINa se dinnA / laGkA bhaNio si tumaM, bhuJjasu suiraM suvIsattho // ajjabhiI Thavio, paJcamao logapAliNo tuhayaM / sabAribhaggapasaraM, bhuJjasu nikaNTayaM rajjaM // 57 // maU tassa caNe, vesamaNo patthio balasamaggo / laGkApuriM paviTTo, nayaranaNugghuTTajayasado // 58 // pAyAlaMkArapure, pIimaI gavbhasaMbhavA nAyA / dhIrA sumAliputtA, tiNNi vi rayaNAsavAdIyA // 59 // rUveNa aNaGgasamo, teeNa divAyaro va paccakkho / cando va somayAe, lavaNasamuddo va gambhIro // 60 // bhicANa bandhavANa ya, uvayAraparo taheva sAhUNaM / devagurupUyaNaparo, dhammuvagaraNesu sAhINo // 61 // para mahilA jaNaNisamA, mannai dhIro taNaM va paradavaM / logassa niyayakAlaM, ahiyaM parivAlaNujjuto // 62 // 55 // 56 // jo nAma thA vahI usake nagarakA nAma par3A aura usIke anusAra pRthvI talapara jinakA yaza khyAta hai aise vidyAdharoMkI niyukti kI gaI / (48) asuranAmake nagara meM rahanevAle asura, yakSapura meM rahanevAle yakSa tathA kinnaragIta nagarIke sadRza nAmavAle kinnara tInoM lokoM meM khyAta hue / (49) gandharvapura ke nivAsI gandharvake nAmase, azvinIpura ke nivAsI azvinIke -nAmase aura vaizvAnarapurake nivAsI vaizvAnarake nAmase vikhyAta hue| (50) isa prakAra indrane dUsare bhI vibhAgoMkA nirmANa kiyaa| vahA~ vidyA evaM balase garviSTha vIra puruSa devatAoMkA sA Ananda karate the / ( 51 ) vidyAdhara zreNI (vaitADhya parvata) kA svAmitva pAkara mahAn guNoMse samRddha bar3e bhArI isa rAjyakA zatruoMke bhayakI paravAha na karake indra upabhoga karane lagA / (52) ratnazravAkA vRttAnta : 198 he zreNika ! tuma eka citta hokara aba dhanadako utpatti ke bAre meM suno| vyomabindu tathA usakI sundara bhAryA nandavatI thI / ( 53 ) kautukamaMgala nAmaka nagara meM kauzikI tathA kekasI nAmakI do kanyAe~ usake garbha se utpanna huI / ( 54 ) unhoMne usakA vivAha yakSapurake vizvasena rAjAke sAtha kiyaa| usase vaizramaNakumAra nAmakA sundara putra huA / (55) surapati indra vaizramaNako zIghra hI bulA bhejA aura laMkAnagarI pradAna karake kahA ki tuma niHzaMka hokara sucira kAla taka isakA upabhoga karo / ( 56 ) Ajase maiMne tumheM pA~caveM lokapAlake pada para sthApita kiyA hai| sabhI zatruoMkA nAza ho jAnese cAroM ora phaile hue niSkaNTaka rAjyakA tuma upabhoga karo / ( 57) usa ( indra ) ke caraNoMmeM namana karake vaizramaNane senAke sAtha prasthAna kiyA aura laMkAnagarImeM praveza kiyaa| usa samaya nagarajanoMne 'jaya jaya' zabdako udghoSaNA kii| (58) pAtAlAlaMkArapura meM sumAlIkI patnI prItimatIke garbha se utpanna ratnazravA Adi tIna dhIra putra the / (59) vaha ( ratnazravA ) rUpa meM kAmadeva ke samAna, tejameM pratyakSa sUryake samAna, saumyatA meM candrake samAna aura lavaNa samudrake samAna gambhIra thA / naukara-cAkara, bandhujana tathA sAdhuoMke upakAra karanevAlA, deva evaM gurukI pUjA karanemeM tatpara tathA dharmopakaraNoMmeM vaha svAyatta thA / dUsarekI strI use mAtAke tulya thI / usa dhIrake lie paradravya tinakeke samAna thA / vaha logoM kI rakSA meM 1. sadRzanAmAnaH / 2. dhIrA - pratya0 /

Page #131
78 paumacariyaM kiM bhUsaNehi kIrai ?, rUvaM ciya hoi bhUsaNaM niyayaM / kittI lacchI ya guNA, kuDumbasahiyA ThiyA jassa // evaM sabakalA''gama-kusalo rayaNAsavo vi cintento / na labhai khaNaM pi niddaM, niyayapurIpavisaNaTTAe // paricintiUNa evaM niyayaM nAUNa viriyamAhappaM / vijjAsu sAhaNaIM, kusumujjANe, samaNupatto // 65 // gaha-bhUya-vANamantara - pisAyabahughorarUva sadAle / ujjANamajjhayAre, jhANuvaogaM samArUDho // 66 // nAUNa vomabindU, vijAMsamuhAgayaM tamujjANe / dei paDicAriyaM se, dhUyaM ciya kekasInA // 67 // sA tattha takkhaNaM ciya, kayaviNayA jogiNaM samallINA / rakkhai pasannahiyayA, samantao dinadiTTIyA // 68 // aha so samattavijjo, kAUNa thuI tao jiNindANaM / pecchai ya samabbhAse, vijjAharabAliyaM ekkaM // 69 // varapaumaSattanettA, paumamuhI paumagabbhasamagorI / paumaddahavatthabA, kiM hojja sirI sayaM ceva ? // rayaNAsaveNa kannA, bhaNiyA keNettha kAraNeNa tumaM / acchasi varalAyaNNe ! hariNI viva jUhapa bhaTTA ? AyAsabindutaNayA, nandavaIgabbhasaMbhavA kannA / nAmeNa kekasI haM, jaNaeNa nirUviyA tujjhaM // rayaNAsavassa siddhA, aha mANasasundarI mahAvijjA / darisei takkhaNaM ciya, rUvaM bala - viriya - mAhappaM // vijjAbaleNa sahasA, tatthaiva nivesiyaM mahAnayaraM / varabhavaNasegrAiNNaM, divaM kusumantayaM nAmaM // 74 // pANiggahaNavihANaM, vihiNA kAUNa toeN kannAe / bhuJjai nirantarAe, bhoge bahumANasaviyappo || 75 // sA annayA kayAI, sayaNijje maharihe suhapamuttA / pecchai pasatthasumiNe, paDibuddhA maGgalaraveNaM // 76 // Isuggayammi sUre, sabAlaGkArabhUsiyasarIrA / gantUNa samabbhAsaM, paiNo sumiNe parikahei // 77 // 70 // // 63 // 64 // 71 // 72 // 73 // sadA adhika udyamazIla rahatA thaa| jisakA rUpa hI apanA bhUSaNa ho tathA kuTumbake sAtha kIrti, lakSmI evaM guNa jisameM vidyamAna hoM use AbhUSaNoMse kyA prayojana ? isa prakAra sampUrNa kalAoM aura zAstroM meM nipuNa ratnazravA apanI nagarImeM praveza pAneke lie socatA huA kSaNa bhara bhI nIMda nahIM letA thA / ( 60-64 ) aisA socakara tathA apanI zakti evaM mahattvako jAnakara vidyAoMkI sAdhanA ke liye vaha kusumodyAnameM A pahu~cA / (65) graha, bhUta, vyantara evaM pizAcoMke atyanta bhayaGkara rUpa evaM zabdase vyApta usa udyAnake bIca vaha dhyAnopayogameM lIna huA / ( 66) use bhAyA jAnakara vyomabindu vidyAdharoM ke samUha ke sAtha usa udyAnameM AyA aura usakI paricaryA karake kekasI nAmakI apanI lar3akI use dI / (67) vinayazIla tathA prasannahRdayA vaha usI kSaNase cAroM ora dRSTi rakhakara yogIkI rakSA karane lagI / ( 68 ) [ 7.63 vidyA prApta karaneke pazcAt jinendroMkI stuti karake jaise hI vaha dekhatA hai vaise apane pAsa usane vidyAdharakI eka bAlikA dekhI / (69) uttama kamalake samAna netravAlI, kamalake samAna mukhavAlI, kamalake garbhake samAna gauravarNavAlI yaha kyA padmasarovara meM rahanevAlI svayaM lakSmI devI hai - aisA vaha socane lagA / ( 70 ) aisA socakara ratnazravAne usa kanyA se pUchA ki he sundara lAvaNyavAlI ! apane giroha se alaga par3I huI hiranI jaisI tuma yahA~ para kyoM AI ho ? ( 71 ) isake uttara meM usane kahA ki maiM nandavatI ke garbha se utpanna aura AkAzabindu ( vyomabindu) kI kekasI nAmakI putrI hU~ / pitAne mujhe Apako diyA hai| ( 72 ) ratnazravAke dvArA siddha kI gaI mAnasasundarI nAmakI mahAvidyAne tatkSaNa hI apanA rUpa bala, vIrya evaM mAhAtmya dikhalAyA / (73) vidyAke prabhAvase usane vahIM para uttama bhavanoMse vyApta eka kusumAntaka nAmakA divya mahAnagara sthApita kiyA / (74) vidhipUrvaka usa kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karake manovAMchita aneka bhogoMkA yaha nirantara upabhoga karane lagA / (75) atyanta mUlavAna zaiyAke Upara sukha pUrvaka soI huI usane eka dina uttama svapna dekhe| subaha hone para vaha maMgala vAdyoMkI dhvani sunakara jagI / ( 76 ) sUryake thor3A car3hane para sarva prakArake alaMkAroMse vibhUSita zarIravAlI vaha apane pati ke pAsa jAkara svapnoMke bAremeM kahane lagI ki dRr3ha evaM majabUta zarIravAlA tathA garadana parake bAloMke kAraNa kucha kucha aruNake 1. bijjAsamahAgayaM tarujjANe - pratya0 / 2. samAiNaM - pratya* /

Page #132
.92 ] 7. 7. dahamuhavijjAsAhaNaM 81 // 82 // 83 // 84 // uyarammi samallINo, sIho daDha - kaDhiNakesarAruNio / anne vi canda-sUrA, ucchaGge dhAriyA navaraM // 78 // ee daTThUNa pahU, paDibuddhA tUramaGgalaraveNaM / icchAmi jANiuM je eyatthaM me parikahehi // 79 // aTTaGganimittadharo, sumiNe nemittio parikahei / ee sababbhudayA, suyANa lambhaM parikahenti // 80 // hohinti tiNi puttA, vikkama - mAhappa-sattisaMjuttA / amarindarUvasarisA, paDisattukhayaMkarA vIrA // jo tujjha paDhamaputto, hohI bhadde ! visAlakIttIo / cakkaharasarisavibhavo, sucariyakammANubhAveNa // paDivakkha agaNiyabhao, nicaM raNakelikalahatalliccho / varakUrakammakArI, hohI natthettha saMdeho // je puNa tassa kaNiTThA, doNNi naNA sucariyANubhAveNaM / te paramasammadiTTI, bhaviyA hohinti nikkhutaM // parituTThA pasayacchI, evaM suNiUNa sumiNaparamatthaM / niNaceiyANa pUyaM, aNannasarisaM samAruhai // aha annayA kayAI, tIe gabbhassa paDhamauppattI / natto pabhUi jAyA, tatto ciya niTTurA vANI // aGgaM se aikaDhaNa, sUraM raNatattinibbhayaM hiyayaM / dAuM surAhivassa vi, icchai ANAsamArambhaM // sante vidappaNayale niyayacchAyaM paloyae khagge / viraiyakaraJjaliuDA, navaraM gurubhattimantA ya // 88 // saMpattaDohalAe, nAo riuAsaNAi kampanto / bandhavahiyayANando, accherayarUvasaMThANo // 89 // bhUhi dunduhIo, pahayAo vivihatUramIsAo / piuNA kao mahanto, vihiNA jammUsavo rammo // 90 // sUyAharammitaiyA, sayaNijjAo mahimmi palhattho / geNhai kareNa hAraM, bAlo pasarantakiraNohaM // 91 // jo so rakkhasavaiNA, dinno ciya mehavAhaNassa purA / eyantarammi naMddho, na ya keNai kheyarindeNaM // 92 // 85 // I 86 // 87 // samAna varNavAlA siMha udara meM praviSTa huA aura dUsare do sUrya va candra maiMne apanI goda meM dhAraNa kiye| he prabho ! inheM dekhakara maMgalavAdyoMkI dhvanise jaga gaI ! maiM ina svapnoM ke bAre meM jAnanA cAhatI hU~, to inakA artha mujhe kaho / (77-79) aSTAMgajyotiSa jAnanevAle jyotiSIne kahA ki ye svapna saba prakAra ke abhyudayoMse yukta putroMkA lAbha hogA aisA sUcita karate haiM / (80) vikrama, mAhAtmya evaM zaktise yukta, devatAoMke indrake samAna rUpavAle tathA virodhI zatrukA vinAza karanevAle tIna vIra putra hoMge | (81) he bhadre ! tumhArA jo prathamaputra hogA vaha puNyakarmake phalasvarUpa vizAla kIrtivAlA tathA cakravartI samAna vaibhavavAlA hogaa| (82) zatruoMke bhayakI paravAha na karanevAlA, yuddhakror3A ke kalahameM sadA lIna tathA uttama aura krUra karma karanevAlA vaha hogA- isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai / ( 83 ) usake jo do choTe bhAI hoMge ve puNyake phalasvarUpa parama samyagdRSTi evaM bhavya hoMge, yaha sunizcita hai / ( 84 ) svapnoMkA aisA paramArtha sunakara prasanna netroMvAlI vaha atyanta santuSTa huI | bAdameM usane jinacaityoMkI abhUtapUrvapUjAkA samAroha kiyA / (85) rAvaNa AdikA janma 79 isake anantara jabase usake garbhakI prathama utpatti huI tabase usakI vANI niSThura ho gaI, usakA aMga atyanta kaThora ho gayA, raNake vicArase nirbhaya evaM hausalAvAlA usakA hRdaya ho gayA, devatAoMke svAmI indrako bhI AjJA denekI cAha use hone lagI, AInA hone para bhI talavAra meM vaha apane mukhakI chAyA dekhatI thI aura hAthakA aMjalipuTa banAkara arthAt hAtha jor3akara guruoMkI bhakti karatI thI / ( 86-88) sampUrNa dohadavAlI usane zatruoMke AsanoMko kampita karanevAle, bandhujanoM ke hRdayako Ananda denevAle tathA Azcaryajanaka rUpa evaM zarIraracanAvAle putrako janma diyA / (89) bhUtoMne vividha vAdyoMse yukta dundubhiyA~ bajAI pitAne sundara aura mahAn janmotsava vidhipUrvaka manAyA / (90) sUtikAgRha meM pRthvI para bichaune bichAye gaye / usa bAlakane kiraNoMkA samUha phailAnevAlA hAra, jise rAkSasapatine pUrva kAlameM meghavAhanako diyA thA use hAthase pkdd'aa| usa hArako abataka kisI bhI vidyAdhara rAjAne dhAraNa nahIM kiyA thA / ( 91-92 ) 1. dhIrA - pratya0 / 2. nizcitam / 3. taba sUtigRhe / 4. parihitaH /

Page #133
paumacariyaM [7.95daTa ThUNa taM sahAraM, jaNaNI sabAyareNa parituTTA / rayaNAsavassa sAhai, pecchasu bAlassa mAhappaM // 93 // rayaNAsaveNa diTTho. hAralayAgahiyaniTa Thurakaraggo / cintei to maNeNaM, hohii eso mahApuriso // 94 // nAgasahasseNaM ciya, jo so rakkhijjae payatteNaM / so jaNaNIeN piNaddho, kaNThe bAlassa varahAro // 95 // rayaNakiraNesa etto. muhAi~ nava niyyvynnsrisaaiN| hAre diTThAi~ phuDa, teNa kayaM dahamuho nAmaM // 96 // evaM tu bhANakaNNo, jAo kAle ya so vaikkante / jassa ya bhANusaricchA, kaNNA viha gaNDasobhAe // 97 // jAyA tANa kaNiTTA, candaNahA cndsomsrismuhii| tIe vi hu aNuyavaro, bihIsaNo ceva uppanno // 98 // evaM kumAralolaM, kIlanto rAvaNo paloei / ambarayalammi viule, vesamaNaM sababalasahiyaM // 99 // ko esa agaNiyabhao. ammo baccai nabheNa vIsattho / sacchandasuhavihArI, suravaralIlaM vilambanto? // 100 // maha esa bhaiNiputto, vesamaNo nAma niggayapayAvo / laGkApurIeN sAmI, puttaya ! indassa aggabhaDo // 101 // tubbhaM kulAgayA vi hu, puttaya ! laGkApurI maNabhirAmA / ubAsiUNa niyayaM, piyAmahaM to Thio eso // 102 // esa piyA te puttaya ! guruyamaNorahasayAi~ cintento / khaNamavi na labhai nidaM, tIeN kae sundarapurIe // 103 // jaNaNivayaNAi~ evaM, soUNa dasANaNo kaucchAho / vijjAsu sAhaNatthaM, bhImAraNNaM varNa patto // 104 // kaMbAyasattabhIsaNa-niNAyapaDisadamukkabukkAraM / sura-siddha-kinnarA vi ya, jassa ya uvariM na vaccanti // 105 // AbaddhajaDAmauDA, uvari sihAmaNimaUkayasohA / kAUNa samADhattA, tiNi vi ghoraM tavokammaM // 106 // use hArayukta dekhakara mAtA sampUrNa Adarake sAtha atyanta tuSTa huI aura ratnazravAse kahane lagI ki bAlakakA mAhAtmya to dekho| (93) hAra rUpI latAko niSThara u~galiyoMse pakar3e hue usa bAlakako ratnazravAne dekhA aura manameM socane lagA ki yaha bhaviSyameM eka mahAn puruSa hogaa| (94) haz2AroM nAga jisakI sAvadhAnIke sAtha rakSA karate the usa uttama hArako mAtAne bAlakake galemeM phnaayaa| (95) ratnoMkI kiraNoM ke kAraNa usake mukhake jaise hI dUsare nau mukha hArameM atyanta spaSTa dikhAI diye, jisase usakA nAma dazamukha rakhA gyaa| (96) isI prakAra samaya bItane para bhAnukarNakA janma huaa| usake gaNDasthalakI zobhAke lie bhAnuke sadRza kAna the| (97) ina donoM ke pazcAt candrake samAna saumya mukhavAlI candranakhA nAmakI unakI choTI bahana huii| usake bAda usakA choTA bhAI vibhISaNa utpanna huaa| (98) isa prakAra kumAra sulabha krIr3A karate hue rAvaNane eka dina vizAla AkAzameM apane sampUrNa sainyake sAtha vaizramaNako dekhA / (99) he mAtA ! bhayako bilakula paravAha na karake apanI icchAnusAra sukhapUrvaka vicaraNa karanevAlA tathA indrakI lIlAkI bhI viDambanA karanevAlA yaha kauna vizvAsapUrvaka AkAzamArgase jA rahA hai? (100) aisA pUchane para mAtAne rAvaNako kahA ki, he putra ! yaha vaizramaNa nAmakA merA bhAnajA hai| cAroM ora phaile hue pratApavAlA vaha laMkApurIkA svAmI aura indrakA mukhya subhaTa hai / (101) he putra! vaha manohara laMkApurI kula-paramparAse tumhArI hai| apane pitAmahako nirvAsita karake yaha vahA~ adhiSThita huA hai| (102) he putra ! bar3I-bar3I saikar3oM manorathoMse cintita tumhAre pitA usa sandara nagarIke kAraNa kSaNabhara bhI nIMda nahIM lete / (103) apanI mAtAke aise vacana sunakara utsAhita dazAnana vidyAoMkI sAdhanAke liye bhImAraNya nAmaka vanameM gyaa| (104) rAvaNa AdikI vidyAsAdhanA vaha vana mAMsabhakSo krUra prANiyoMkI bhayotpAdaka dhvani va pratidhvanise aisI to garjanA karatA thA ki usake Uparase deva, siddha aura kinnara taka nahIM jAte the| (105) aise vanameM jaTAjUTa bA~dhe hue aura usake Upara rakhI huI zikhAmaNikI kiraNoMse zobhita ve tInoM bhAI ghora tapa karane lage / (106) unheM eka lAkha japase prApta honevAlI 1. pridhaapitH| 2. anujavaraH / 3. kravyAda /

Page #134
7. 121] 7. dahamuhavijjAsAhaNaM aTThakkharA ya vijjA, siddhA se lakkhajAvaparipuNNA / nAmeNa sabakAmA, sA vi ya siddhA diNaddheNaM // 10 // javiUNa samADhattA. vijA vi hu solasakkharanibaddhA / dahakoDisahassAI, jIse mantANa privaaro|| 108 // jambuddIvAhivaI, taiyA jakkho aNADhio nAmaM / juvaisahassaparivuDo, kIlaNaheuM vaNaM patto // 109 // tANaM varataruNINaM, kIlantINaM sahAvalIlAe / tavaniccaladehANaM, diTThI pattA kumArANaM // 110 // gantaNa tANa pAsaM, bhaNanti vrkmlkomlmuhiio| tava-niyamasosiyANa vi peccha halA!rUvalAvaNaM // 111 // ee paDhamavayatthA, seyambaradhAriNo kumAravarA / kiM kAraNaM mahantaM, caranti ghoraM tavokammaM // 112 // uTTa laha ciya gacchaha, gehaM kiM sosieNa deheNa ? / amhehi samaM bhoge. bhuJjaha piyadarisaNA tubbhe // 113 // mammaNa-mahurullAvaM, evaM ciya tANa ullavantINaM / vayaNaM na bhindai maNaM, satthaM va bhaDaM sasannAhaM // 114 // devINa majjhayAre, daTa ThUNa aNADhio bhaNai evaM / bho bho! tumhettha ThiyA, kayaraM devaM vicinteha // 115 // suGa vi maggijantA, jhANovagayA na denti ullAvaM / ruTTo jakkhAhivaI, ghoruvasamgaM kuNai tesiM // 116 // veyAla-vANamantara-gaha-bhUunbhaDakarAlamuhadantA / bhesanti kumAravare, jakkhA vivihehi rUvehiM // 117 // ummUliUNa keI, pavayasiharaM silApariggahiyaM / muzcanti tANa purao, papphoDantA dhrnnivttuN| 118 // keittha dohavisahara-rUvaM kAUNa aGgamaGgesu / veDhanti kumAravare, taha vi ya khobhaM na vaccanti // 119 // kAUNa sIharUve, daDhadADhAmuhalalantajIhAle / muzcanti sIhanAyaM, nakkhehi mahiM vilihamANA // 120 // jAhe na cAiyA te. khobheUNaM ca viviharUvehiM / tAhe bahalatamanirbha, mecchabalaM dAviyaM sahasA // 121 // aSTAkSarA vidyA siddha huI aura sarvakAmA nAmakI vidyA bhI Adhe dinameM prApta huI / (107) jisake maMtroMkA parivAra dasakaror3a hajAra thA arthAt itane maMtroMkA japa karake solaha akSaroMmeM nibaddha SoDazAkSarA vidyA bhI unheM usa samaya eka hajAra yuvatiyoMse ghirA huA anAhata nAmakA jambUdvIpakA adhipati yakSa krIDA karaneke liye usa vanameM aayaa| (109) svAbhAvika lIlAke sAtha krIr3A karatI huI una sundara taruNiyoMkI dRSTi tapase nizcala dehavAle una kamAroMke Upara pdd'ii| (110) unake pAsa jAkara uttama kamala ke samAna komala mukhavAlI ve kahane lagI ki, are ! tapa evaM niyamase zoSita hone para bhI inake rUpa evaM lAvaNya to dekho| (111) prathama vayameM sthita arthAt bAlaka aura zveta vastradhArI ye kumAra kisalie aisA ghora tapa kara rahe haiM ? tuma uTho aura jaldI hI ghara cale jaao| zarIrako sukhAnese kyA phAyadA? sundara tumaloga hamAre sAtha bhoga bhogo / (112-113) jisa prakAra kavaca pahane hue subhaTakA zana bheda nahIM kara sakatA usI prakAra kAmavardhaka madhura vANI bolanevAlI una striyoMke vacana unheM tanika bhI bheda na sake arthAt unheM jarA bhI vicalita na kara ske| (114) deviyoM ke bIcameM rAvaNa Adiko dekhakara anAhata kahane lagA ki are! tuma yahA~ khar3e-khar3e kisa devake bAremeM soca rahe ho? (115) bAra-bAra pUchane para bhI dhyAnameM lIna unhoMne jaba javAba na diyA taba ruSTa yakSAdhipatine una para ghora upasarga kiye / (116) betAla, vyantara, graha, bhUta tathA bhayaMkara aura vikarAla mu~ha aura dA~tavAle yakSa aneka prakArake rUpoMse una kumAroMko DarAne lage / (117) unameMse kaI yakSa zilAoMse vyApta parvatake zikhara ukhAr3akara pRthvotalako phor3a rahe hoM isa taraha unake sammukha pheMkane lge| (118) kaI yakSoMne bar3e-bar3e viSadhara sokA rUpa dhAraNa karake una kumAroMke pratyeka aMgako lapeTa liyA, phira bhI ve subdha na hue| (112) bhayaMkara DAdavAle, mu~hameM lapalapAtI huI jobhavAle tathA nakhoMse jamInako khodate hue siMhoMkA rUpa dhAraNa karake ve siMhanAda karane lage / (120) isa prakAra vividha rUpoMse kSubdha karane para bhI jaba ve unheM dhyAnase cyuta na kara sake taba unhoMne sahasA ghanaghora andhakArake jaise kAle mlecchoMkI senA pradarzita kii| 1. na gacchaMti-pratya0 /

Page #135
paumacariyaM [7.122haya-vihaya-vipparaddhaM, kusumantapuraM haTeNa kAUNaM / to bandhiUNa Thavio, purao rayaNAsavo tesi // 122 // anteura vilAvaM. kuNamANaM bandhavA ya dINamuhA / khararajjukaDhiNabaddhA, te vi ya purao uvaTTaviyA // 123 / / kesesu kaDDiUNaM, mAyA vi ya niyalasaMjayA sigcha / ThaviyA ya tANa purao, mecchehi aNajjasIlehiM // 124 // hA putta ! parittAyaha, pallI haM pesiyA pulindehiM / hoUNa samarasUrA, kaha eyaM parihavaM sahaha // 125 // coddasathaNasottANaM, je puttA! pAiyA mae khIraM / taM kupurisehi saMpai, ekkassa vi nikkao na ko|| 126 // eesu ya annasu ya, jhANaviroho jayA na saMbhUo / khaggeNa siraM chinnaM, purao rayaNAsavassa tayA // 127 // sabindiyasaMvariyaM. cittaM na ya bAhiraM samallINaM / jhANaM girindasarisaM, nikampaM dahamuhassa ThiyaM // 128 // nai taM karei jhANaM, suddhaM iha saMjao ya saddhAe / chettaNa kammabandhaM, pAvai siddhiM na saMdeho // 129 // etthantare sahassaM. vijjANaM viviharUvadhArINaM / baddhaJjalimauDANaM, siddha ciya dahamuhassa tayA // 130 // kassa vi cirassa sijjhai, vijjA aidukkhadehapIDAe / kassa vi lahuM pi sijjhai, sucariyakammANubhAveNaM / / 131 // kAle supattadANaM, sammattavisuddhi-bohilAbhaM ca / ante samAhimaraNaM, abhavanIvA na pAvanti // 132 // sabAyareNa evaM, puNNaM kAyavayaM maNUseNaM / puNNeNa navari labbhai, kammasamiddhI a siddhI ya / / 133 / / puvakayaM nimmAyaM, seNiya! kammapphalaM dahamuhassa / kAlammi ya saMpuNNe siddhAu mahantavijjAo // 134 // . eyAsi vijjANaM, nAmavibhattiM suNAhi egamaNo / AgArAgAmiNI kAmadAiNI kAmagAmI ya // 135 // vijjA ya duNNivArA, jayakammA ceva taha ya pannattI / aha bhANumAliNI viya, aNimA ladhimA ya nAyabA // 136 // (121) jabaradastIse kusumAntapurako kSata-vikSata evaM atyanta por3ita karake tathA ratnazravAko bA~dhakara unake sAmane hAjira kiyaa| (122) vilApa karate hue antaHpurako aura donamukha bandhujanoMko kaThora rassIse majabUtIke sAtha bA~dhA aura unheM bhI unake sammukha upasthita kiyaa| (123) anArya zIlavAle mlecchoMne ber3ImeM jakar3I huI mAtAko bhI bAloMse ghasITakara unake sAmane lA paTakA / (124) he putro! rakSA kro| zabara mujhe unako pallI (choTA gA~va ) meM le jA rahe haiN| tuma yuddha karanemeM zUravIra hone para bhI aisA paribhava kyoM sahate ho ? (125) he putro! apane stanake caudaha srotoMse maiMne tumheM dUdha pilAyA hai, kintu unameM se ekakA bhI tuma isa samaya ina kupuruSoMse mujhe chur3Akara badalA nahIM cukA rahe ho| (126) inase tathA aise hI dUsare kAraNoMse jaba dhyAnakA vinAza na ho sakA taba usake sAmane hI ratnazravAkA sira kATa DAlA / (127) aisA hone para bhI saba indriyoMmeM saMvara karanevAlA citta bahirmukha na huaa| dazamukhakA dhyAna girIndrake samAna niSkampa thA / (128) yadi koI saMyamI sAdhu zraddhApUrvaka vaisA zuddha dhyAna yahA~ kare to vaha karmarUpI bandhanako naSTakara siddhi prApta kara sakatA hai, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| (129) isa bIca vividha rUpadhArI tathA sira para hAtha jor3I huI hajAroM vidyAe~ dazamukhako siddha huii| (130) atyanta duHkha aura zArIrika pIr3Ase kisIko cirakAlameM vidyA siddha hotI hai aura kisIko puNyakarmake phalasvarUpa zIghra hI / (131) yathAsamaya supAtrako dAna, samyaktva evaM vizuddha jJAnakA lAbha tathA antameM samAdhipUrvaka maraNa-ye abhavya jIva prApta nahIM karate / (132) ataH manuSyako sampUrNa Adarake sAtha puNya-karma karanA cAhie, kyoMki puNyase hI karmajanya samRddhi tathA mokSa prApta hotA hai| (133) he zreNika! pUrvakRta karmakA jo phala nirmita hupA thA vaha samaya Ane para sampUrNa huA aura bar3I-bar3I vidyAe~ siddha huI / (134) ina vidyAoMke alaga-alaga nAma tuma dhyAnase suno-1-AkAzagAminI, 2-kAmadAyinI, 3-kAmagAmI, 4-durnivArA, 5-jayakarmA, 6-prajJapti, 7-bhAnumAlinI, 8-aNimA, 9-laghimA, 10-manaHstambhanI, 11-akSobhyA, 12-saMvAhinI, 13-suradhvaMsI, 14-kaumArI, 15-vadhakAriNI, 16-suvidhAnA, 17- tamorUpA, 18-vipulAkarI, 1. nisskryH| 2. padmacaritameM 'jagatkampA' hai|

Page #136
7. 152] 7. dahamuhavinAsAhaNaM maNathambhaNI akhohA, vijjA saMvAhaNI suraddhaMsI / komArI vahakArI, suvihANA taha tamorUvA // 137 // viulAarI ya dahaNI, vijjA suhadAiNI raokhvA / diNarayaNikarI, vajjoyarI ya etto samAdiTTI // 138 // ajarAmarA visannA. jalathambhiNi amgithambhaNI ceva / giridAriNI ya etto, vijjA avalovaNI ceva // 139 // arividdhaMsI ghorA. vIrA ya bhuyaGgiNI tahA vrunnii| bhuvaNA vijjA ya puNo, dAruNi mayaNAsaNIya tahA // 140 // raviteyA bhayajaNaNI, IsANI taha bhave jayA vijayA / bandhaNi vArAhI vi ya, kuDilA kittI muNeyabA // 141 // vAunbhavA ya sattI (ntI) koberI saGkarI ya uddiTTA / jogesI balamahaNI, caNDAlI varisiNI ceva // 142 / / vijjAu evamAI, siddhAo tassa bhuvihgunnaao| thevadivasesu seNiya !, allINAo dahamuhassa // 143 // sabAruharaividdhI, AgAsagamA ya jambhaNI ceva / nidANI paJcamiyA, siddhA ciya bhANukaNNassa // 144 // siddhatthA aridamaNI, nivAghAyA khagAmiNI pamuhA / eyA vi hu vijjAo, pattAu bibhIsaNeNa tayA // 145 // aha te samattaniyamA, jakkhAhivaINa tattha tuTeNaM / sammANiya-kayapUyA, dinnAsIsA tao bhaNiyA // 146 // dahamuha ! bandhavasahio, mahaimahAiDDi-sattasaMpanno / paDivakkhaaparibhUo, jIvasu kAlaM aimahantaM // 147 // anna pi eva nisuNasu, jambuddIve samuddaperante / sacchandasuhavihArI, hiNDasu majjhaM pasAeNaM // 148 // kailAsasiharasarisovamesu bhavaNesu saMvirAyantaM / divaM saryapabhapuraM, dhaNaeNa kayaM dahamuhassa // 149 // kAUNa ya sammANaM, niyayapuraM patthio mhaajkkho| sigdhaM ca rakkhasabhaDA, saMpattA sabaparivArA // 150 // tatto mahasavaM te, karenti accantaharisiyamaIyA / bahutUrasaddakalayala-siddhavahUmaGgaluggIyaM // 151 // saMpatto ya sumAlI, piyAmaho mAlavantanAmo ya / rikkharayA-''iccarayA, rayaNAsavamAiyA sabe // 152 // 19-dahanI, 20-zubhadAyinI, 21--rajorUpA, 22-dina-rajanIkarI, 23-vanodarI, 24-samAdiSTI, 25-ajarAmarA, 26-visaMjJA, 27-jalastambhanI, 28-agnistambhanI, 29-giridAraNI, 30-avalokanI, 31-arividhvaMsinI, 32-ghorA, 33-vIrA, 34-bhujaMginI, 35-vAruNI, 36-bhuvanA, 6-dAruNI, 38-madanAzanI, 39--ravitejA, 40-bhayajananI, 41-aizAnI, 42-jayA, 43--vijayA, 44-bandhanI, 45-bArAhI, 46-kuTilA, 47-kIrti, 48-bAyuddhavA, 49-zAnti, 50-kauverI, 51-zaMkarI, 52-yogezvarI, 53 balamathanI, 54-cANDAlI, 55-varSiNI / (135-142) he zreNika ! aise hI dusarI anekavidha guNoMvAlI vidyAe~ dazamukhako siddha huI aura usameM thor3e hI dinoM meM lIna ho gaI / (143) bhAnukarNako sarvArohiNI, rativRddhi, AkAzagAminI, jambhiNI tathA pA~cavIM nidrANI ye pA~ca vidyAe~ siddha huii| (144) usa samaya vibhISaNako bhI siddhArthA, aridamanI, nirvyAghAtA aura AkAzagAminI ye cAra vidyAe~ siddha huii| (145) niyama samApta hone para santuSTa yakSAdhipatine unakA sammAna karake pUjA kI tathA AzIrvAda dekara kahAhezamukha ! tumheM atyanta mahAn Rddhi aura zakti prApta huI hai| tuma zatruoMke dvArA aparAjita ho| tuma apane bhAiyoM ke sAtha sucira kAla paryanta jIte raho ! (146-147) dUsarI bAta bhI suno| samudra paryanta phaile hue jambUdvIpameM tuma mere prasAdase svacchanda evaM sukhapUrvaka vihAra kara sakate ho| (148) dhanadane kailAsa zikharake jaise samunnata bhavanoMse zobhita svayaMprabha nAmakA eka nagara dazamukhake liye bsaayaa| (149) rAvaNakA sammAna karake mahAyakSa anAhatane apane nagarakI ora prasthAna kiyaa| udhara rAkSasa subhaTa bhI apane samagra parivArake sAtha vahA~ zIghra hI A pahu~ce / (150) isake pazcAt atyanta Anandavibhora unhoMne anekavidha vAdyoMkI dhvanise zabdAyamAna tathA siddhAMganAoMke maMgala gItoMse gAnamaya aisA mahotsava manAyA / (551) vahA~ sumAlI, 1. vijbA ciy-prty.|

Page #137
paumacariyaM [7.153didA kumArasIhA, kayaviNayA te guruM samallINA / sabai vi ya egaTuM, vaccanti sayaMpa nayaraM // 153 // daTaThaNa kekasI vi ya, putte varahAra-kuNDalAharaNe / pulaiyaromazcaiyA, na mAi niyagesu aGgesu // 154 // pattA sayaMpabhapuraM, bhavaNAlIviviharayaNakayasohaM / UsiyadhayA-vaDArga, samgavimANaM va oiNNaM // 155 // majjhaTTiyammi sUre, majjaNayavihI kayA kumArANaM / paDupaDaha-muravabahurava-jayasadugghuSTugambhIrA / / 156 / / vhAyA kayabalikammA, sabAlaMkArabhUsiyasarIrA / guruyaNakayappaNAmA, dinnAsIsA suhanividyA // 157 // evaM tu saMkahAe, samAgayaM mAlimaraNamubeyaM / jaMpanto ya sumAlI, sahasA omucchio paDio // 158 // candaNajalolliyaGgo. Asattho pucchio dahamuheNaM / keNa nimitteNa gurU 1, jeNeyaM pAvio dukkha // 159 // aha sAhiuM payatto, puttaya ! nisuNehi dinnakaNNa-maNo / jaha amha vasaNa-dukkhaM, uppannaM erisaM aGge // 160 // laGkApurIeN sAmI, Asi purA mehavAhaNo rAyA / tassa imo suvisAlo, rakkhasavaMso samuppanno // 161 / / ettheva mahAvaMse, lakAnayarIeN kheyarindANaM / volINAi~ kameNaM, bahuyAI sayasahassAI // 162 // jAo ciya taDikeso. tassa sukeso suo samuppanno / tassa vi ya hoi mAlI, putto haM mAlavanto ya // 163 // jo Asi majjha jeTTo. lakApurisAmio vijiyasatt / jeNeyaM bharahaddhaM, vasIkayaM purisasIheNaM // 164 // so mAlI maha purao, sahasArasueNa putta ! indeNaM / vahio saMgAmamuhe, rahaneuracakkavAlapure // 165 // tassa bhaeNa paviThThA, amhe pAyAlapuravaraM duggaM / nayaraM ciya so bhuJjai, taM amha kulociyaM nayaraM // 166 // aha annayA gaeNaM, sammee bandiUNa niNayandaM / tattheva pucchio me, aisayanANI samaNasIho // 167 // pitAmaha mAlyavAn , RkSarajA, AdityarajA tathA ratnazravA Adi saba aaye| (152) unhoMne vinayazIla tathA gurubhakta una siMha jaise kumAroMko dekhaa| ve saba ikaTThe hokara svayamprabha nagarakI ora cale / (153) kekasI bhI uttama hAra, kuNDala va AbharaNoMse yukta putroMko dekhakara harSase romAMcita ho gii| usakA harSa usake zarIrameM samAtA nahIM thA / (154) ve saba makAnoMkI paMktiyoM meM vividha ratnoM dvArA kI gaI zobhAvAle, dhvajA evaM patAkAoMse vyApta tathA mAno svargakA vimAna nIce utara AyA ho aise svayamprabhapurameM A pahu~ce / (155) sUryake AkAzake madhyameM sthita hone para kumAroMkI uttama Dhola va mRdaMgakI dhvanise zabdAyamAna tathA 'jaya' zabdake udghoSase gambhIra, aisI snAnavidhi kI gii| (156) snAna evaM balikarma karake saba alaMkAroMse bhUSita zarIravAle unhoMne gurujanoMko praNAma kiyaa| AzIrvAda prApta karake ve bAdameM sukhapUrvaka baiThe / ( 157) isa prakAra ve vAtIlApa kara rahe the ki vahAM sumAlI AyA aura mAlIke maraNake udvegakara samAcArako kahatA kahatA sahasA mUrchita hokara nIce gira pdd'aa| (158) candanakA jala zarIra para chA~Tanese hozameM Aye hue usase dazamukhane pUchA ki kisa kAraNa Apako itanA bar3A duHkha sahanA par3A hai ? (159) yaha sunakara vaha kahane lagA ki he putra! mere zarIrameM jisa Apattike kAraNa aisA duHkha utpanna huA hai usake bAremeM kAna aura mana lagAkaratU suna / (160) prAcIna kAlameM laMkAnagarIkA svAmI meghavAhana nAmakA rAjA thaa| usase yaha suvizAla rAkSasavaMza utpanna huA hai| (161) isI mahAvaMzameM aura laMkAnagarImeM aneka lAkha vidyAdhara rAjA kramazaH ho gaye / (162) usI vaMzameM taDitkezI huA, usakA lar3akA sukeza nAmakA huaa| usIke mAlI aura maiM-mAlyavAn-hama do putra the / (163 ) laMkA nagarIkA svAmI, merA jyeSTha bhAI, zatruoM para vijaya prApta karanevAlA tathA jisa puruSasiMhane Adhe bhArata khaNDako apane basa kara liyA thA aise usa mAlIko mere sammukha hI yuddha bhUmimeM, rathanUpura-cakravAlapurameM, sahasrArake putra indrane mAra DAlA hai| (164-165) usake bhayase hamane pAtAlapura nAmake uttama durgameM praveza kiyA hai aura jo hamArA kulaparamparAse prApta nagara thA usakA upabhoga aba vaha karatA hai| (166) eka bAra sammetazikharake Upara jinavarako vandana karaneke lie maiM 1. kyprikmmaa-prty| '

Page #138
8.3] 8. dahamuhapuripaveso 85 kaiyA hohI amhaM, lakAnayarIsamAsayaniveso ? / aigaruyadAruNassa ya, voccheo basaNadukkhassa ? // 168 // bhaNiyaM ca muNivareNaM, jo te puttassa hohiI putto / so niyayapuri savasaM, kAhI natthettha saMdeho // 169 // so addhabharahasAmI. payAva-bala-viriya-sattasaMpanno / paDivakkhakhayantakaro, hohI samarujjayamaIo // 170 // taM eyaM muNibhaNiyaM, jAyaM nissaMsayaM nahuddiDheM / rakkhasarvasassa tumaM, hohI kittIdhurAdhAro // 171 // soUNa guruvaesaM, tuTTo ciya dahamuho viyasiyaccho / siddhANa namokkAraM, karei maulaJjalI sirasA // 172 / / dhamma kAUNa buddhA naravaravasahA honti vikkhAyakittI, dUraM bhuJjanti sokkhaM pavarasiridharA lakkhaNukkiNNadehA / bohiM pAventi dhIrA parabhavamahaNI mokkhamaggAhilAsI, tamhA ThAveha cittaM sasiyaravimale sAsaNe saMjayANaM // 173 // // iti paumacarie dahamuhavijjAsAhaNo nAma sattamo uheso smtto|| 8. dahamuhapuripaveso etto veyaDDanage, dakkhiNaseDhIeN surayasaMgIe / nayare mao ti nAmaM, hemavaI nAma se bhajjA // 1 // tIe guNANurUvA, dhUyA mandoyari ti nAmeNaM / navanobaNasaMpannA, maeNa diTThA visAlacchI // 2 // cintaM khaNeNa patto, saddAveUNa mantiNo sigcha / aha demi kassa kannaM ? eyaM me pucchiyA bhaNaha // 3 // gayA thaa| vahIM para eka atizaya jJAnI aura zramaNoMmeM siMha jaise parAkramI eka sAdhuse maiMne pUchA ki laMkAnagarI kaba hamArA agyasthAna banegI aura atyanta bhArI aura bhayaMkara isa Apattijanya dukhakA uccheda kaba hogA ? (167-168 ) yaha sunakara usa nivarane kahA ki jo tumhAre putrakA putra hogA, vaha apanI nagarI punaH svAdhIna karegA, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| (169) pratApa, bala, vIrya aura sAmarthyase yukta, zatruoMkA vinAza karanevAlA tathA yuddha meM satata udyata rahanekI buddhivAlA vaha Adhe bharatakSetrakA svAmI hogaa| (170) munikA aisA kathana sunakara maiM niHzaMka huaa| jisa prakAra munine kahA thA vaise hI tuma rAkSasa vaMzakI kIrtirUpI dhurAke AdhAra banoge / (171) gurujanakA aisA kathana sunakara vikasita netroMvAlA dazamukha prasanna huaa| bAdameM usane hAtha jor3akara aura sira jhukAkara siddhoMko namaskAra kiyA ! (172) vikhyAta kIrtivAle, buddhizAlI, uttama lakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAle tathA zubha lakSaNoMse vyApta dehavAle zreSTha manuSya dharmakA AcaraNa karanese cirakAlaparyanta sukhopabhoga karate haiM, aura mokSakI abhilASAvAle dhIra puruSa dUsare janmoMkA nAza karanevAlA jJAna prApta karate haiN| ataH saMyamIjanoMke candramAke kiraNoMke samAna vimala zAsanameM tuma apanA citta lgaao| (173) / padmacaritameM dazamukhakI vidyA sAdhanA nAmaka sAtavA~ uddeza samApta huA / 8. dazamukhakA laMkApraveza rAvaNakA mandodarIke sAtha vivAha- . idhara vaitAvyaparvatakI dakSiNazreNImeM Aye hue suratasaMgIta nAmaka nagarameM maya nAmakA rAjA rahatA thaa| usakI bhAryA hemavatI thii| (1) usakI navIna yauvanase sampanna tathA guNavatI mandodarI nAmakI eka lar3akI thii| eka dina vizAla netroMvAlI use mayane dekhaa| (2) kSaNabhara usane socaa| bAda meM zIghra hI mantriyoMko bulAkara usane pUchA ki tuma mujhe kaho ki yaha kanyA kise dU~ ? (3) mantriyoMne balase samRddha aneka vidyAdharoMke bAremeM kahA, taba dUsarene 1. ceva se-muH|

Page #139
86 paumacariyaM mantIhi samuddiTThA, bahave vijjAharA balasamiddhA / aneNa tao bhaNiyaM, jogA indassa varakannA // 4 // aha te mae bhaNiyA, nayasatthaviyArayA mahAmantI / majjhaM kira pariNAmo, dijjai kanA dahamuhassa // 5 // bijjA sahassadhArI, atuliyabalavikamo surUvo ya / sundarakulasaMbhUo, guNehi dUraM samubaha // 6 // mantIhi samaNunAyaM, evaM pahu ! jaha tume samuddiTTha / kallANasamArambho, kIrau mA Ne cirAveha // 7 // subhalammAkaraNajoe, kannaM ghettUNa sayalaparivAro / dahavayaNapurAbhimuho, mao payaTTo nabhayaleNaM // 8 // gayaNeNa vaccamANo, bhImAraNNassa majjhayArammi / pecchai maNAbhirAmaM nagaraM varatuGgapAyAraM // 9 // sabA tabalAya - sammeya-'TThAvayANa majjhammi / taM bhImamahAraNNaM, nattha puraM surapurAyAraM // 10 // nayarassa tassa pAse, oiNNo niyayavAhiNIsahio / pecchai mao maNojjaM, bhavaNaM sarayambuyAyAraM // 11 // bhavaNaM mao paviTTho, aha pecchai dAriyaM tarhi ekaM / bhaNiyA ya kassa duhiyA ?, kassa va eyaM mahAbhavarNaM ? // 12 // sA bhai majjha bhAyA, dahavayaNo nAmao ya candaNahA / khaggassa rakkhaNaTTA, ThaviyA haM candahAsassa // tAvacciya dahavayaNo, meruM gantUNa ceiyagharAiM / saMdhuNiya SaDiniyatto, taM caiva gihaM samaNupatto // kAUNa samAyAraM, mayasahiyA mantiNo dahamuhassa / mArIci vajjamajjho, gayaNataDI vajjanetto ya // marudujjaumAseNe, mehAvI sAraNo sugo mantI / anne vi evamAI, daTThUNa dasANaNaM tuTThA // kAUNa viNayapaNayA, bhaNanti mantI suNeha vayaNa'mhaM / dahamuha ! egaggamaNo, kAraNamiNamo nisAmehi // surasaMgIyAhivaI, veyaDhe dakkhiNAeN seDhIe / eso mao tti nAmaM, vijjAharapatthivo sUro // ghe niyayadhU, tujha guNAyara ! visilAyaNNaM / bhaDacaDayareNa sahiyA, etthaM ciya AgayA sigdhaM // 13 // 14 // 15 // 16 // 17 // 18 // 19 // kahA ki yaha uttama kanyA indrake yogya hai / ( 4 ) isa para nIti evaM zastroMkA vicAra karanevAle mahAmantriyoMse mayane kahA ki merA to aisA vicAra hai ki yaha kanyA dazamukhako dI jAya / ( 5 ) yaha dazamukha hajAroM vidyAoMko dhAraNa karanevAlA hai, isakA bala evaM vikrama advitIya hai, yaha sundara hai aura uttama kulameM utpanna huA hai tathA guNoMke kAraNa dUra taka prasiddha hai / (6) mantriyoMne anumati dI ki he prabho ! Apane jo kucha kahA vaha yogya hai, ataH maMgala-samArambha karo aura aba vilamba mata karo / ( 7 ) [ 8. 4 zubha lagna evaM karaNakA yoga hone para kanyAko lekara mayane sampUrNa parivArake sAtha AkAzamArgase dazavadanake nagarakI ora prasthAna kiyA / (8) gagana mArgase jAte hue usane bhImAraNyake bIca sundara evaM U~ce aura uttama prAkArase pariveSTita eka nagara dekhA / (9) jahA~ surapura alakAke AkArakA vaha nagara basA thA vaha bhIma mahAraNya sarvAvarta, balAhaka, sammetazikhara tathA aSTApada parvatoMke bIca thA / (10) apanI senAke sAtha maya usa nagara ke pAsa nIce utarA / vahA~ usane zaratkAlIna jalake samAna nirmala varNakA eka manohara bhavana dekhA / (11) usa bhavana meM praveza karane para mayane vahA~ eka lar3akI dekhI / usane chA ki tuma kisako lar3akI ho aura yaha vizAla bhavana kisakA hai ? (12) usane kahA ki dazamukha merA bhAI hai aura merA nAma candranakhA hai / candrahAsa nAmaka khaDgakI rakSA ke lie maiM yahA~ niyukta kI gaI hU~ / (13) isa bIca dazavadana bhI meru para jAkara aura caityagRhoMkI stuti karake lauTA aura usI gharameM A pahu~cA / (14) mayasahita maMtriyoMne dazamukha kA yathocita Adara-satkAra kiyaa| dazAnanako dekhakara mArIca, vakAmadhya, gaganataDit vajranetra, marut, urja, ugrasena, meghA, sAraNa, zuka tathA dUsare bhI santuSTa hue / (15-16) vinayopacAra karake maMtriyoMne jhukakara kahA ki, he dazamukha ! tuma ekAgramana hokara hamArA kathana tathA yahA~ AnekA kAraNa suno / ( 17 ) vaitAdvyaparvatakI dakSiNa zreNI meM Aye hue surasaMgIta nAmaka nagarake adhipati ye zUravIra maya vidyAdharoMke rAjA / (18) he guNAkara! tumhAre liye viziSTa lAvaNyavAlI apanI 1. tAvaM ciya mu0 /

Page #140
8.33 ] 8. dahamuhapuripaveso 22 // 23 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, dasANaNo niNaharaM samallINo / pUyaM kAUNa tao, abhivandai niNavaraM tuTTo // 20 // tatyeva sayaNa- pariyaNa-ANandubbhaDavaraM niogeNaM / vattaM pANiggahaNaM, aNannasarisaM vasumaIe // 21 // patto sayaMSahapuraM, tIeN samaM dahamuho pulaiyaGgo / mannanto pavarasiriM, samatthabhuvaNAgayaM ceva // tatto mao ya rAyA, niyayapuraM patthio saparivAro / duhiyAviogajaNiyaM, soga-pamoyaM ca vahamANo // jAyA varamgamahisI, etto mandoyarI visAlacchI / tIe guNANuratto, na gaNai kAlaM pi vaccantaM // so tattha viSNaseuM, icchai vijjANa viriya mAhappaM / ucchAhanicchiyamaNo, vAvAre bahuvihe kuNai // ekko aNeyarUvaM, kAUNa'lliyai sabajuvaINaM / sUro ba kuNai tAvaM, sasi va jonhaM samubahai // aloba muyai jAlA, varisaha meho va takkhaNuppanno / vAu va cAlai giriM, kuNai surindattaNaM sahasA // hoi samuhoba phuDaM, mattagaindo khaNeNa varaturao / dUre Asanno cciya, khaNeNa ahaMsaNo hoi // kuNai mahanta rUvaM, khaNeNa suhumattaNaM puNa uvei ! evaM lolAyanto, mehavaraM pacayaM patto // pecchai ya tattha vAvi, nimmalanalataNutaraGgakayasohaM / kumuuppalasaMchannaM, mahuyaraguJjantamahurasaraM // tattha ya kIlantINaM, pecchai kannANa chassahassAiM / vijjAharadhUyANaM, lAyaNNasirI vahantINaM // tAhiM pi so kumAro, diTTho varahAra - mauDakayasoho / jANavimANArUDho, suravailIlaM viDambanto // 32 // evaM bhaNanti tAo, jai na havai esa amha bhattAro / maNa - nayaNanivvuikaro, to akayattho imo nammo // 33 // 29 // 30 // 31 // 24 // 25 // 26 // 27 // 28 // putrIko lekara vaha subhaTasainyake sAtha yahA~ para avilamba hI Aye haiM / (19) unakA aisA kathana sunakara prasanna ho dazAnana jinamandira meM gayA aura pUjana karaneke pazcAt vaha jinavarako vandana karane lgaa| (20) vahIM para vidhipUrvaka svajana evaM parijanoMko atyanta AnandadAyI tathA pRthvI para ananyasadRza aisA pANigrahaNa saMskAra sampanna huA / (21) samasta lokoMse AI huI lakSmI mAnatA huA vaha pulakita zarIravAlA dazamukha usake sAtha svayaMprabha nagara meM A pahu~cA / (22) isake anantara maya rAjAne bhI putrIke viyogajanya duHkha aura pramodako dhAraNa karake parivAra ke sAtha apane nagarakI ora prasthAna kiyA / (23) vizAla netroMvAlI mandodarI paTarAnI huii| usake guNoMmeM anurakta dazamukha vyatIta honevAle kAlakI bhI paravAha nahIM karatA thA / (24) 87 utsAhI tathA susthira manavAle usako vidyAoM kA vIrya evaM mAhAtmya jAnanekI icchA huI, ataH vaha unakA aneka prakArase vaha upayoga karane lagA / (25) eka hone para bhI aneka rUpa karake vaha saba yuvatiyoMkA AliMgana karatA thA / -sUryakI taraha kabhI vaha garamI phailAtA thA to candrakI bhA~ti kabhI cA~danI dhAraNa karatA thA / (26) vaha AgakI bhA~ti jvAlA chor3atA thA, usI samaya utpanna bAdalako bhA~ti varSA karatA thA aura vAyukI taraha parvatako calAyamAna karatA thA to kabhI sahasA surendrakA rUpa dhAraNa karatA thA / (27) vaha kabhI samudrakI bhA~ti vizAlarUpa dhAraNa karatA thA to kabhI kSaNa bharameM madonmatta hAthI yA uttama ghor3A bana jAtA thaa| kabhI dUra, kabhI najadIka aura kabhI to kSaNabhara meM adarzanIya ho jAtA thA / ( 28 ) vaha kabhI mahAnarUpa banAtA thA aura kSaNa bharameM sUkSma rUpa dhAraNa kara letA thA / isa prakAra lIlA karatA huA vaha meghavara nAmaka parvatake pAsa A pahu~cA / ( 29 ) vahA~ usane nirmala jalameM uThanevAlI choTI choTI laharoMvAlI, kumuda evaM kamaloMse vyApta tathA bhauroMke guMjanase madhura svarayukta eka bAvar3I dekhii| ( 30 ) vahA~ para usane khelatI huI, lAvaNya evaM zrIsampanna cha hajAra vidyAdhara kanyAe~ dekhIM / ( 31 ) unhoMne bhI sundara hAra evaM mukuTase zobhita, vimAnameM ArUr3ha tathA surapati indrakI lIlAkA bhI tiraskAra karanevAle usa kumArako dekhA / ( 32 ) use dekhakara ve aisA kahane lagIM ki mana evaM A~khako sukha pahu~cAnevAlA yaha yadi hamArA svAmI nahIM hogA to hamArA yaha janma vyartha hai / ( 33 ) surasundarakI uttama padmake samAna mukhavAlI tathA padmasarovarameM nivAsa karanevAlI lakSmI jaisI padmAvatI 1. vAUNaM niyai - pratya0 / 2. vilaMbato pratya0 /

Page #141
88 paumacariyaM [8. 34surasundarassa duhiyA. kannA paumAvai ti nAmeNa / varapaumasarisavayaNA, siri ba paumAlayanivAsI // 34 // annA buhassa duhiyA, maNavegAkucchi saMbhavA bAlA / nAmeNa asogalayA, kusumalayA ceva sohantI // 35 // kaNayanarindassa suyA, saMjhAdevIeN kucchisaMbhUyA / vijjusamasarisavaNNA, nAmaM vijjuppabhA kannA // 36 // evaM ciya kannAo, bahuyAo rUva-jobaNadharIo / mottaNa udayakheDDu', taM varapurisaM paloyanti // 37 // aha dahamuheNa tAo, gandhavavihIeN pavarakannAo / rUva-guNasAliNoo, pariNIyAo sahariseNaM // 38 // gantUNa turiyaturiyaM, kaJcuiNA amarasundarassa tayA / siTuM ca kumArINaM, varakallANaM jahAvattaM // 39 // kovi pahu ! esa vIro, sunnaM piva tihuyaNaM vicintento / agaNiyapaDivakkhabhao. kIlai kannANa majjhammi // 40 // soUNa vayaNameyaM, ruTTho surasundaro mahArAyA / rahacakkavAlasAmI, sannaddho kaNayavuhasahio // 41 // aha niggao mahappA, tassuvari vivivAhaNasamaggo / ambarataleNa vaccai, AuhakiraNesu dippanto // 42 // ambarataleNa entaM, daLUNa balaM bhaNanti kannAo / dahamuha ! lahuM palAyasu, rakkhasu aidullahe pANe // 43 // soUNa bayaNameyaM, daTa ThUNa ya parabalaM samAsanne / aha jaMpai dahavayaNo, gaviyahasiyaM ca kAUNa // 44 // garuDassa kiM va kIrai, bahuesu vi vAyasesu miliesu ? / mayagandhamubahante, kiM na haNai kesarI hatthI ? // 45 // nAUNa tassa cittaM, jai evaM nAha mannase garuyaM / to amha rakkhasu pahU ! niyae pii-bhAisaMbaMndhe // 46 // bhaNiUNa vayaNameyaM, uppaio nahayalaM vimANattho / aha tANa savaDahutto, raNarasataNhAluo sahasA // 47 // tAva ya balaM samatthaM, sandaNa-varagaya-turaGga-pAikkaM / ucchariUNa pavattaM. dahavayaNaM samaramajjhammi // 48 // muJcanti satthavarisaM, tassuvariM kheyarA sumacchariyA / pavayavarassa najjai, dhArAnivaha paovAhA // 49 // nAmakI putrI, dUsarI manovegAkI kukSise utpanna tathA kusumalatAkI bhA~ti zobhita azokalatA nAmakI budhakI kanyA, tathA sandhyAdevIke garbhase utpanna aura vidyutke samAna sundaravarNavAlI vidyatprabhA nAmakI kanakanarendrakI putrI-ye tathA dUsarI bahutasI rUpa evaM yauvanase yukta kanyAe~ jalakrIr3AkA parityAga kara usa uttama puruSako dekhane lgiiN| (34-37 ) isake pazcAt harSayukta dazamukhane rUpa evaM guNazAlI una uttama kanyAoMke sAtha gAndharva vidhise vivAha kiyaa| (38) taba jaldI jaldI jAkara kaMcukine una kumAriyoMkA jaisA vivAha huA thA vaha amarasundarako kaha sunAyA ki, he prabho! yaha koI aisA vIra hai jo tribhuvanameM mAno koI hai hI nahIM aisA mAnakara tathA zatruke bhayakI paravAha na karake kanyAoMke bIca krIDA kara rahA hai| ( 39-40) aisA kathana sunakara rathacakravAlakA svAmI mahArAjA surasundara ruSTa ho gayA aura bANoMke samUhase laisa ho gyaa| (41) vividha vAhanoMke sAtha vaha mahAtmA usa para AkramaNa karaneke lie apane nagarase bAhara niklaa| mAyudhoMse nikalanevAlI kiraNoMse dedIpyamAna vaha AkAzamArgase cala par3A / (42) AkAzamArgase AtI huI senAko dekhakara kanyAone kahA-"he dazamukha! tuma yahAMse jaldI palAyana karo aura apane atidurlabha prANoMkI rakSA kro|(43) desA sunakara tathA zatrusainyako samIpa dekhakara darpake sAtha ha~sakara dazavadanane kahA ki bahutase pakSI milakara bhI garur3akA kyA kara sakate haiM? padakI gandha dhAraNa karanevAle hAthIko kyA siMha nahIM mAratA ? (44-45) usake manakI bAta jAnakara una kanyAoMne kahA ki, he nAtha ! yadi Apa apaneko itanA samartha samajhate haiM to hamAre pitA, bhAI va sambandhiyoMkI rakSA karanA / (46) 'vaisA hI hogA' aisA kahakara aura vimAnameM baiThakara yuddhakA pyAsA vaha sahasA unakA sAmanA karaneke lie AkAzameM udd'aa| (47) usa samaya ratha, uttama hAthI, ghor3e tathA paidala-samana sainya uchala uchalakara dazavadanake sAtha yuddhabhUmimeM lar3ane lagA / (48) mAtsaryayukta khecara usake Upara zastroMkI varSA karane lge| usa samaya parvatake Upara bAdala musalAdhAra varSA kara rahe hoM aisA pratIta hotA thaa| (49) samartha dazAnanane yuddhameM apane Upara giranevAle AyudhoMke samUhakA nivAraNa 1. udakakrIDAm /

Page #142
8.62] 8. dahamuhapuripaveso vAreUNa samattho, Auhanivaha dasANaNo samare / to muyai tAmasatthaM, kajjalaghaNakasiNasacchAyaM // 50 // kAUNa naTTaceTTe. vijjAharapatthive blsmgge| jamadaNDasacchahehiM, aha bandhai nAgapAsehiM // 5 // vayaNeNa navavahUNaM, mukkA vijjAharA saparivArA / puNaravi karenti tuTTA, kallANamahUsavaM paramaM // 52 // divasesu tIsu vatte, kallANe tANa pavarakannANaM / vijjAhararAyANo, gayA ya niyayAi~ ThANAiM // 53 / etto navavahasahio. dasANaNo paMvaraidrisaMpanno / patto saryapahapuraM, sayaNanaNANandio muio // 54 // aha kumbhapure rAyA, nAmeNa mahodaro ti vikkhAo / taDimAlA tassa suyA, surUvanayaNAe~ uppannA // 55 // vararUvajovaNadharI, ravikiraNaviuddhapaGkayadalacchI / vivihaguNANuppattI, sA mahilA kumbhakaNNassa // 56 // tattheva kumbhanayare, keNa vi saddo ko siNeheNaM / daThUNa pavarakanne, teNaM ciya kumbhakaNNo tti // 57 // dhammANurAgaratto, sabakalA-''gamavisArao dhIro / annaha khalesu khAI, nIo cciya mUDhabhAveNa // 58 // AhAro vi ya suio, surahisuyandho maNojanipphanno / kAlammi havai niddA, dhammAsattassa parisesaM // 59 // paramatthamajANantA, purisA pAvANurAyabuddhIyA / nirayapahagamaNadacchA, vivarIyatthe vikappanti / / 60 // dakkhiNaseDhIeN ThiyaM, nayaraM joippabhaM tahiM raayaa| vIro visuddhakamalo, nandavaI gehiNI tassa // 61 // dhUyA paGkayasarisI, pattA ya paI bibhIsaNakumAraM / jovaNaguNANurUvaM, rai cha kAmaM samallINA // 62 // karake kAjalake sadRza atyanta kRSNa varNavAle tAmasa astrako chodd'aa| (50) vidyAdhara rAjAke samagra sainyako nizceSTa karake yamake daNDa jaise nAgapAzoMse use bA~dha liyA / (51) apanI navavadhuoMko diye gae vacanake anusAra usane vidyAdharoMko parivArake sAtha mukta kara diyaa| AnandameM Aye hue unhoMne punaH vivAha-mahotsava manAyA / (52) una uttama kanyAoMkA tIna dina taka vivAha-mahotsava manAneke bAda ye vidyAdhara rAjA apane apane sthAnoM para cale gye| (53) isake uparAnta utkRSTa Rddhise yukta aura gharake logoMko Ananda denevAlA vaha dazAnana mudita hokara navavadhuoMke sAtha svayamprabhanagarameM A pahu~cA / (54) kumbhakarNa aura vibhISaNakA vivAha tathA indrajIta AdikA janma : ___ kumbhapurameM mahodara nAmakA eka vikhyAta rAjA thaa| surUpanayanAse utpanna taDitmAlA nAmako usakI eka putrI thI / (55) sundara rUpa va yauvanako dhAraNa karanevAlI, sUryakI kiraNoMse vikasita paMkajadalakI-sI zobhAvAlI tathA vividha guNoMke saMyoga rUpa vaha kumbhakarNakI patnI huii| (56) usI kumbhanagarameM usake sundara kAnoMko dekhakara kisIne snehase use bulaayaa| isase vaha kumbhakarNa khlaayaa| (57) vaha yadyapi dhIra, dharmAnurAgI tathA samagra kalAoM aura zAstroMmeM pAraMgata thA, tathApi duSTa logoMne mUDhatAvaza dUsarI tarahase-adharmI, arasika aura azAstrajJa rUpase prasiddha kara rakhA hai| (58) usakA AhAra bhI pavitra, sugandhita padArthoM ke kAraNa mIThI mahakavAlA aura sundara rItise niSpanna hotA thaa| yaha bhI nizcita hai ki dharmameM Asakta kumbhakarNa yathAsamaya nIMda letA thaa| (59) phira bhI paramArthako na jAnanevAle, pApameM hI jinakI buddhi anurakta rahatI hai aise tathA narakake mArga para calane meM dakSa puruSa viparIta arthoMkI bhI kalpanA karate haiN| (60) __ dakSiNazreNImeM jyotiHprabha nAmakA eka nagara hai| vahA~ vizuddhakamala nAmakA eka vIra rAjA thaa| usakI bhAryAkA nAma nandavatI thaa| (61) usakI lar3akIkA nAma paMkajasadRzI thaa| kAmadevameM lIna ratikI bhA~ti usane yauvana evaM rUpameM anurUpa vibhISaNakumArako pati rUpase prApta kiyaa| (62) 1. prmiddddi-prty.| 2. jaNesu-pratya0 /

Page #143
paumacariyaM [8.63. kAlammi vaccamANe, jAo mandoyarI' varaputto / rUveNa indasariso, teNaM cciya indaI nAma // 63 // evaM kameNa biio, jAo cciya mehavAhaNo putto / nayaNUsavo kumAro, parivavai bandhavANando // 64 // evaM sayaMpahapure, rayaNAsavanandaNA kumAravarA / bhuJjanti visayasokkhaM, devA jaha devaloyammi // 65 // gantuNa bhANukaNNo, haDheNa dhaNayassa santiyaM desaM / ANei gaya-turaGge, mahilArayaNAiyaM sabaM // 66 // . nAUNa ya vesamaNo. niyayaM ciya desaparihavaM ruTTo / pesei sumAlissa ya, vayaNAlaMkArayaM so // 67 // gantUNa paNamiUNa ya, sumAliNaM dahamuhaM ca dUo so / aha sAhiu~ payatto, je bhaNiyaM sAmisAleNa // 68 // aha jaMpai vesamaNo, samatthatelokapAyaDapayAvo / jaha uttamo kulINo, sumAli ! nayapaNDio si tumaM // 69 // evaMvihassa houM, na ya juttaM tujjha vavasiuM eyaM / nAsayasi majjha desaM, jeNaM ciya kumbhayapaNeNaM // 70 // ahavA kiM pamhuTuM ?, jaM si tayA sabanisiyarasamakkhaM / indeNa samaramajjhe, vahiyaM mAliM na saMbharasi? // 71 / / so hu tuma daduro iva, indassa raNe bhayaM ayANanto / dADhAkaNTayavisame, kolasi vayaNe bhuyaGgassa // 72 // mAlivaheNa na santI, nAyA vi hu tujjha aNayakArissa / sesaniyayANa vi vaha, kappasi natthettha saMdeho // 73 // jai na nivAresi tumaM, eyaM ciya bAlayaM abuddhIyaM / daDhaniyala saMjamerDa, cAragihatthaM nivAre haM // 74 // pAyAlaMkArapura, caiUNa Thio si jaM ciraM kAlaM / puNaravi dhariNIvivaraM, sumAli ! kiM pavisiuM maha si? // 75 / / ruTTe mae nisAyara !, inde vA kohasaMgae tujjha / na ya asthi samatthe vi hu, tANaM saraNaM ca telokke // 76 // samaya vyatIta hone para mandodarIko eka uttama putra huaa| vaha rUpameM indra ke samAna thA, ataH usakA nAma indrajit rakhA gayA / (63) isa prakAra kramase meghavAhana nAmakA dUsarA putra paidA huaa| A~khoM ke lie utsavarUpa tathA bandhujanoMke Ananda svarUpa vaha kumAra bar3hane lgaa| (64) isa prakAra svayamprabhapurameM ratnazravAko Ananda denevAle ve uttama kumAra, devalokameM deva jisa taraha sukhopabhoga karate haiM, usI taraha viSayasukhakA upabhoga karane lge| (65) rAvaNa-vaizramaNa-yuddhakA varNana : ekabAra dhanadake pAsa jo deza thA, usameM jabaradastIse ghusakara bhAnukarNa hAthI, ghor3e tathA mahilArana Adi saba kucha uThA lAyA / (66) apane dezake paribhavake bAremeM jAnakara gusse meM Aye hue vaizramaNane apanA vacanAlaMkAra nAmaka dUta sumAlIke pAsa bhejaa| (67) vahA~ jAkara aura sumAlI evaM dazamukhako praNAma karake vaha dUta apane mAlikane jo kucha kahA thA use kahane lgaa| (68) samagra trilokameM prakaTita pratApavAle vaibhramaNane kahA hai ki he sumAli! tuma jaise uttama aura kulIna ho vaise nItipaNDita bhI ho| (69) aise hone para bhI tumane yaha acchA nahIM kiyA, kyoMki tumane kumbhakarNake dvArA mere dezakA nAza karAyA hai| (70) athavA sabhI rAkSasoMke samakSa indrane yuddha meM mAlIko jo mAra DAlA thA, kyA vaha tuma bhUla gae? yA yAda nahIM AtA ? (71) yuddhameM indrake bhayase anajAna tuma usa meMDhakake samAna ho jo kA~Teke samAna viSama dADhavAle sarpake muha meM khelatA hai !(72) aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki nIti viruddha AcaraNa karanevAle tumheM mAlIke vadhase zAnti nahIM huI, isIlie avaziSTa svajanoMkA tuma badha cAhate ho, isameM koI sandeha nhiiN| (73) yadi tuma apane isa mUrkha bAlakako nahIM rokoge to majabUta jaMjIrase bA~dhakara aura kArAgRhameM banda karake maiM use rokuuNgaa| (74) he sumAli ! pAtAlAlaMkArapurIkA tyAga karake tuma yahA~ cirakAlase rahate ho, aba kyA pRthvIke bilameM praveza karanA cAhate ho ? (75) he nizAcara ! mujha indrake ruSTa hone para yA kruddha hone para tInoM lokameM aisA koI bhI samartha nahIM hai jo tumhArI rakSA kara sake yA tumheM zaraNa-de sake / (76) 1. kAhasi /

Page #144
8.91] 8. dahamukhapuripaveso soUNa vayaNameyaM, AruTTho dahamuho bhaNai dUMyaM / ko vesamaNo nAma ?, ko vA vi hu bha dUyaM / ko vesamaNo nAmaM?, ko vA vi hu bhaNNae indo? // 77 / / amhaM paraMparAe, kulAgayaM bhuJjase tumaM nayaraM / vesamaNa ! muJcasu lahu~, nai icchasi attaNo nIyaM // 78 // so seNAyai kAo, sIhAyai kolhuo abuddhIo / bhiccayaNabandhavArI, jo kuNai mae samaM jujjhaM // 79 // re dUya! avayaNAI, eva bhaNantassa 'uttamaGgaM te / pADemi dharaNivaThe, asiNA tAlapphalaM ceva // 80 // evaM bhaNiUNa sahasA, AyaDDhai asivaraM paramaruTTo / dUyassa uccharanto, ruddho ya bibhIsaNabhaDeNaM // 81 // pAyayapuriseNa pahU ! imeNa paravayaNapesaNakareNaM / dUeNa mArieNa vi, suhaDANa jaso na nivaDai // 82 // bhiccassa ko'varAho. saMpai vikkIyaniyayadehassa ? / vAyA pavattai pahU ! pisAyagahiyassa va imassa // 83 // jAva ya bihIsaNeNaM, pasamijjai dahamuho paNAmeNaM / tAva calaNehi ghettuM, dUo annehi nicchUDho // 84 // haya-vihaya-vipparato. dao gantaNa niyayasAmissa / sAhei samaNubhUyaM jaM ciya bhaNiyaM dahamuheNaM // 5 // na ya vArei kaNiTuM. na ya sammaM kuNai jaM tume bhaNiyaM / navaraM ciya paDivajjai, saMgAmaM ceva dahavayaNo // 86 // soUNa yavayaNaM. vesamaNo kohapasariyAmariso / bhaDacaDayareNa mahayA, viNiggao samarataNhAlU // 87 // raha-turaya-gayArUDhA, asi-kheDaya-kaNaya-tomaravihatthA / guJjavarapavayaM te. jakkhabhaDA ceva saMpattA // 88 // soUNa AgayaM so, vesamaNaM dahamuho raNapayaNDo / bhANusavaNAiehiM, bhaDehi sahio viNikkhanto // 89 // mattagaesu rahesu ya, ArUDhA kei varaturaGgesu / guJjavarapavayaM te, dahamuhasuhaDA samaNupattA // 90 // daTa ThUNa parabalaM te, nakkhabhaDA harisamukkabukkArA / ucchariUNa pavattA, nANAvihapaharaNasamaggA // 91 // aisA kathana sunakara gusse meM Aye hue dazamukhane dUtase kahA ki, vaizramaNa kauna hai ? athavA indra kise kahate haiM ? (77) he vaizramaNa ! kula paramparAse Ae hue hamAre nagarakA tuma upabhoga karate ho| yadi tuma apanI jAna bacAnA cAhate ho to usakA jaldI ho parityAga kro| (7) jo mere sAtha yuddha karatA hai vaha mAno kauA hokara bhI bAjake jaisA AcaraNa to usakA jaldA hA parityAga karAra karatA hai aura mUrkha zRgAla hone para bhI siMhakI bhAMti apane Apako jatAtA hai| vaha apane bhRtyajanoMkA tathA sage IMMER sambandhiyoMkA zatru hai / (79) he dUta-! durvacana kahanevAle tere sirako tAr3ake phalakI bhAMti talavArase kATakara dharatI para girAtA huuN| (80) aisA kahakara khUba gussese yukta usane dUtako mAraneke liye talavAra khIMcI, para vIra vibhISaNane use rokA / (81) usane kahA ki, he prabho! prAkRtajana aura dUsarekA sandeza lAnevAle isa dUtako mAranese subhaToMko yaza nahIM milatA / (2) apane zarIrako becanevAle bhRtyakA isameM kyA aparAdha hai ? he prabho ! pizAca dvArA gRhIta manuSyakI bhAMti isakI jIbha calatI hai| (-3) isa prakAra muka-jhuka kara vibhISaNa dazamukhako zAnta kara rahA thA ki dUsare logoMne dUtako pairoMse pakar3akara bAhara pheMka diyaa| (84) kSata-vikSata evaM apamAnita dRta apane svAmIke pAsa gayA aura jo kucha anubhava kiyA thA tathA dazamukhane kahA thA-kaha sunaayaa| (85) "na to choTeko (rAvaNako) rokA aura na Apane jo kucha kahA thA usake anusAra hI kiyaa| avazya hI dazavadana saMgrAma kregaa|" (86) dUtakA aisA kathana sunakara krodhake. kAraNa bar3he hue kadAgrahahvAle tathA yuddhake pyAse vaizramaNane bar3e bhArI subhaTa-samUhake sAtha yuddha-prasthAna kiyaa| 187) ratha, ghor3e aura hAthI para savAra tathA talavAra, DhAla, tIra va tomara hAthameM liye hue yakSa-subhaTa guMjAvara parvata para A pahu~ce / (4) vaizramaNakA Agamana sunakara raNapracaNDa rAvaNa bhAnukarNa Adi yoddhAoM ke sAtha bAhara nikalA / (5) udhara matta hAthiyoM para, rathoM para tathA utkRSTa ghor3oM para ArUr3ha dazamukhake subhaTa bhI guMjAvara parvatake Upara A pahu~ce / (90 zatrusainyako dekhakara nAnAvidha praharaNoMse yukta ve yakSa subhaTa uchala-uchala kara Anandavaza garjanAe~ karane lage / (91) kAyara puruSoMke liye bhayotpAdaka donoM sainyoMke vAdyoMkI dhvani tathA hAthiyoMkI garjanA aura ghor3oMkI hinahinAiTa cAroM ora phailane 1. evaM-pratya0 / 2. te-prty.| 3. gujairipavvaraM-pratya0 /

Page #145
92 92 // 93 // 94 // 95 // paumacariyaM ubhayabalatUrasaddo, gayagajjiya-turayahiMsiyaravo ya | vitthariUNA''Dhatto, kAyarapurisANa bhayajaNaNo // aha dukkiuM pavattA, doNNi vi sennesu harisiyA suhaDA / sannaddhabaddhakavayA, suNirUviyapaharaNA - SSvaraNA // aha tANa samAvaDiyaM, jujjhaM guJjavarapavayassuvariM / vesamaNa - dahamuhANaM, donhaM pi uhaSNasennANaM // sara-jhasara-satti-sabala-karAlakontesu khippamANesu / cakesu paTTisesu ya, channaM gayaNaGgaNaM sahasA // rahiyA rahie samaM gayamArUDhA samaM gayatthesu / jujjhanti AsavArA, Asavalaggesu saha suhaDA // 96 // khaggeNa moggareNa ya, cakkeNa ya kei abhimuhAvaDiyA / paharanti ekamekkaM, sAmiyakajjujjayA suhaDA // 97 // jujjhantANa raNamuhe, caDakkapaharovamesu paharesu / takkhaNametteNa kayaM naccantakacandhapecchaNayaM // 98 // aha rakkhasANa sennaM, cakkAvattaM va bhAmiyaM sahasA / jakkhabhaDesu samatthaM, dihaM ciya dahamuheNa raNe // 99 // daDhacAvagahiyahattheNa, teNa visihesu muccamANeNaM / garuyapahArAbhihayA, jaha nakkhabhaDA kayA vimuhA // 100 // na ya so atthi rahavaro, nakkhabale gaya-turaGga-pAiko / visihemu jo na bhinno, dahavayaNakaramgamukkesu // da hUNa samaramajjhe, ejjantaM rAvaNaM savaDahuttaM / tibo bandhavane ho, nakkhanarindassa uppanno // saMvegasamAvanno, bAhubalI naha mahAhave puvaM / cinteUNa pavatto, dhiratthu saMsAravAsammi // aimANa gabieNaM, visayavimUDheNa erisaM kajjaM / raiyaM bandhuvahatthaM, akittikaraNaM ca logammi // bho bho dasANaNa ! tumaM, maha vayaNaM suNasu tAva eyamaNo / mA kuNasu pAvakammaM, kaeNa khaNabhaGgurasirIe // ahyaM tumaM ca rAvaNa !, puttA ekkoyarANa bahiNINaM / na ya bandhavANa jujjai, saMgAmo ekamekANaM // kAUNa jIvaghAyaM, visayasuhAsAeN tibalohillA | vaccanti puNNarahiyA, purisA bahuveyaNaM narayaM // 101 // 102 // 103 // 104 // 105 // 106 // 107 // lagI / (92) kavaca dhAraNa karake taiyAra khar3e, praharaNoMke AvaraNase bhalIbhAMti dikhAI denevAle tathA harSameM Aye hue donoM senAoMke subhaTa eka dUsareke samIpa Ane lage / (93) tagar3I senAvAle indra evaM dazamukha donoMkA yuddha guMjAvara parvatake Upara zurU huaa| (94) pheMke jAnevAle zara, musara ( zastravizeSa ), zakti, sabbala ( zastravizeSa) bhayaMkara bhAloMse tathA cakra evaM paTTisoMse ( zastra vizeSa ) sArA AkAzarUpI A~gana chA gayA / ( 95 ) rathI rathiyoMke sAtha, gajArUr3ha gajArUr3hoMke sAtha tathA ghur3asavAra ghur3asavAroM ke sAtha - isa taraha saba subhaTa yuddha karane lage / (96) apane mAlikake kArya meM udyata kaI subhaTa sAmane Akara eka dUsarekA talavAra, mudgara va cakrase vadha karane lage / (97) vijalokI taraha prahAra karanevAle hathiyAroMse jUjhanevAloMne phaurana hI yuddhabhUmiko nAcate hue dhar3oMke kAraNa nATaka-bhUmisA banA diyA / (68) isake anantara sahasA apane sainyako cakrakI bhA~ti ghumAkara dazamukha use raNabhUmimeM yakSa-subhaToMke samakSa le AyA / (99) bAda meM dhanuSako majabUtI se hAtha meM pakar3e hue usake dvArA pheMke gaye bANoMkI jabaradasta coTase ghAyala yakSa-yoddhA mAna lar3AI se vimukha kara diye gaye / (100) yakSasainya meM aisA koI bhI rathI, gajArUr3ha, ghur3asavAra yA paidala nahIM thA jo dazavadana ke hastAmase chor3e gaye bANoMse kSata na huA ho / ( 101) [ 8. 92 yuddhabhUmimeM rAvaNako samakSa Ate hue dekhakara yakSarAjako tIvra bandhuprema utpanna huA / (102) pUrvakAlameM jisa prakAra bAhubaliko mahAyuddha meM vairAgya huA thA usI prakAra vaha socane lagA ki saMsAravAsako dhikAra hai| (103) mAnase atyanta garvita tathA viSaya meM vimUr3ha maiM bandhujanoMke vadha ke lie tathA lokameM akIrttikara kArya kara rahA huuN| (104) aisA socakara vaha kahane lagA ki, he dazAnana ! tuma dhyAna lagAkara merA kahanA suno - kSaNabhaMgura lakSmIke lie tuma pApakarma mata karo / ( 104) he rAvaNa ! maiM aura tuma - hama donoM sagI bahanoMke putra haiM, ataH bhAiyoMkA eka dUsareke sAtha lar3anA yogya nahIM hai / (106) atyanta lampaTa aura puNyahIna puruSa viSaya-sukhakI AzAse jIvakA vadha karake atyanta vedanApUrNa narakameM jAte haiM / (107) ajJAnI puruSa eka dinake 1. guayara -- pratya0 /

Page #146
8.123] 8. dahamuhapuripavesA bhottUNa egadivasa, raja saMvaccharaM havai pAvaM / dorassa kAraNa?, nAsanti maNI avinnANA // 108 // taM muyasa rAgadosaM. niyayaM dAvehi bandhavasiNehaM / mA visayabhogatisio, paharasu niyaesu aGgasu // 109 // soUNa vayaNameyaM, dasANaNo bhaNai aibalummatto / dhammasavaNassa kAlo, vesamaNa ! na hoi saMgAme // 110 // khaggassa havasu magge, kiMvA bahuehi bhAsiyahiM ! / ahavA kuNasu paNAma, na ya saraNaM atthi tujjha'nnaM / / 111 / / bhaNai tao vesamaNo, dasANaNaM raNamuhe savaDahuttaM / AsannamaraNabhAvo, vaTTasi eyAi~ jaMpanto // 112 // bandhavaneheNa mae, nivArio jaM si mahuravayaNehiM / taM muNasi atIgADhaM, bhIo jakkhAhivo majjhaM // 113 // nai tAva balasamutthaM, atthi tumaM kaDhiNadappamAhappaM / tA paharasu paDhamayaraM, dahamuha ! mA Ne cirAvehi // 114 // aha bhaNai rakkhasindo. saMgAme paDhamariubhaDassuvariM / sabAuhakayasaGgA, ettiya na vahanti me hatthA // 115 // ruTTo jakkhAhivaI, tassuvariM varisio sarasaehiM / kiraNapasarantanivaho, najjai majjhaTTio sUro // 116 // vesamaNakaravimukkaM, saranivahaM addhacandabANehiM / chindeUNa dahamuho, gayaNe saramaNDavaM kuNai // 117 // AyaNNapUriehi, suNisiyabANehi dhaNuvimukkehiM / cAvaM duhA virikaM, raho ya saMcuNNio navaraM // 118 // annaM rahaM vilaggo, cAvaM ghettaNa saravarasaehiM / ukkattai dahavayaNo, kavayaM dhaNayassa dehatthaM // 119 // aha rAvaNeNa samare, jamadaNDasameNa bhiNDimAleNa / vacchatthalammi pahao dhaNao mucchaM samaNupatto // 120 // daTa ThUNa taM visannaM, jakkhabale kaluNakandiyapalAvo / uppanno cciya sahasA, paritoso rakkhasabhaDANaM // 121 // tAva ya bhiccehi raNe, vesamaNo geNhiUNa hakkhuto / sapurisasejjArUDho, jakkhapuraM pAvio sigdhaM // 122 // dahavayaNo vi ya samare, bhaggaM nAUNa jakkhasAmantaM / jayasahatUrakalayalaraveNa ahiNandio sahasA // 123 // rAjyake upabhogake liye sAlabhara taka pApa karate haiM aura isa taraha, mAno DorIke lie maNikA nAza karate haiN| (108) ataH rAga-dveSakA tyAga kara tuma apanA bandhusneha dikhalAo aura viSayabhogameM tRSita tuma apane hI aMgoM para prahAra mata kro| (109) vaizramaNakAM aisA kathana sunakara apane atibalase unmatta rAvaNane kahA ki he vaizramaNa ! saMgrAmameM dharma sunanekA samaya nahIM hotA / (110) bahuta kahanese kyA? yA to tuma merI talavArakI dhArameM Ao, athavA mujhe praNAma kro| tumhAre lie dUsarI koI zaraNa nahIM hai| (111) isa para vaizramaNane rAvaNase kahA ki tumhAre aise kathanase mAlUma hotA hai ki raNameM tumhArA maraNa Asanna hI hai| (112) bandhusnehavaza madhura zabdoMse maiMne tumheM rokA, isase tuma aisA mAnane lage ho ki yaha yakSarAja mujhase bahuta hI Dara gayA hai| (113) yadi tumheM apane balase utpanna bar3A bhArI ghamaNDa ho AyA hai to, he dazamukha! tuma sarvaprathama prahAra karo, dera mata lgaao| (114) isa para rAkSasendra rAvaNane kahA ki yuddhameM zatru-subhaTake Upara sarvaprathama, sabhI tarahake AyudhoMke sAtha jisane dostI kI hai aise mere hAtha nahIM calate / (115) aisA sunakara ruSTa yakSAdhipati vaizramaNa usa para saikar3oM bANoMkI varSA karane lgaa| usa samaya vaha AkAzake bIca avasthita tathA cAro ora phailanevAlI kiraNoMke samUhase yukta sUrya jaisA pratIta hotA thA / (116) vaizramaNake dvArA chor3e gaye bANoMke samUhako ardhacandra-bANoMke dvArA chinna-bhinna karake rAvaNane AkAzameM bANoMkA eka maNDapa-sA tAna diyaa| (117) kAna taka kheMce hue dhanuSase chor3e gaye atyanta tIkSNa bANoMse-vaizramaNane rAvaNake dhanuSake do Tukar3e kara diye tathA ratha bhI cUrNavicUrNa kara diyA / (118) dUsare ratha para car3hakara tathA dhanuSa grahaNa karake rAvaNane saikar3oM bANoMse dhanadake zarIra para pahane hue kavacako tor3a ddaalaa| (119) isake pazcAt rAvaNane yuddha meM yamake daNDake jaise bhindipAla nAmaka zastrase bakSasthala para prahAra kiyA, jisase dhanada mUrchita ho gyaa| (120) use behoza dekhakara sahasA yakSasainyameM karuNa krandanakI AvAja utpanna huI aura rAkSasa yoddhAoMmeM Ananda chA gyaa| (121) isake bAda vaizramaNako uThAkara bhRtya yuddhabhUmise le gye| puruSoMse yukta zayyA para ArUr3ha vaha jaldI hI yakSapurameM pahu~cA diyA gayA / (122) yuddha meM yakSasAmanta bhagna huA hai aisA jAnakara 'jaya' zabda tathA bANoMkI kalakala dhvanise dazavadanakA sahasA abhinandana kiyA gyaa| (123)

Page #147
paumacariyaM [8.124dhaNao vi nakkharAyA. kayaparikammo tigicchaesu punno| Thavio sabhAvarUvo, bl-viriysmujjlsiriio|| 124 // cintei to maNeNaM, hA ! karTa visayarAgamUDheNaM / bahuveyaNAvagADhaM, dukkhaM ciya erisaM pattaM // 125 // kallANabandhavo me, dasANaNo jeNa raNamuhaniheNa / baddho vi moio hai, sigghaM gihavAsapAsesu // 126 // muNiyaparamatthasAro, pabajja geNhiUNa vesamaNo / ArAhiyatavaniyamo, patto ayarAmaraM ThANaM // 127 // aha tassa taM vicittaM, uvaNIyaM dhaNayasantiyaM dicha / maNirayaNapajjalantaM, pupphavimANaM maNabhirAmaM // 128 / / varamanti-suya-purohiya-bandhavajaNavivihapariyaNAiNNo / Aruhai varavimANaM, dasANaNo riddhisaMpanno // 129 // varahAra-kaDaya-kuNDala-mauDAlaMkArabhUsiyasarIro / UsiyasiyAyavatto, cAmaradhubantadhayamAlo // 130 // nAmeNa kumbhayaNNo, sahoyaro tassa gayavarArUDho / bIo vi rahavarattho, bihIsaNo paGkayadalaccho // 131 // sIho saraho ya tahA, mArII gayaNavijjunAmo ya / vajjo ya vajjamajjho, vajjakkho ceva hoi buho // 132 // suya sAraNo sunayaNo, mao ya taha evamAiyA bahave / vijjAharasAmantA, savibhavaparivAriyA miliyA // 133 // so erisabalasahio, uppaio uyayasAmalaM gayaNaM / vaccai ya dAhiNadisaM, laGkAnayarIsavaDahutto // 134 // aha pecchiUNa puhaI ArAmujjANa-kANaNasamiddhaM / pucchai dasANaNo ciya, viNayaM kAUNa ya sumAliM // 135 / / dIsanti pabaovari, sariyAkUlesu gAma-nayaresu / paDiyA saGkhadalanibhA, mehA iva sarayakAlammi // 136 // siddhe namaMsiUNaM, bhaNai sumAlI dasANaNaM suNasu / vacchaya ! na honti ee, paDiyA mehA dharaNivaDhe / / 137 // . dhavalabbhasaMnnigAsA, viraiyapAyAra-gourADovA / dIsanti putta ! ee, jiNAlayA rayaNavicchuriyA // 138 // dasamo bharahAhivaI, hariseNo nAma Asi cakkaharo / teNa ime bhuvaNayale, jiNAlayA kAriyA bahave // 139 / / / cikitsakoMke dvArA upacAra kiye jAneke bAda yakSarAja dhanada bhI apane asala bala, vIrya tathA samujjvala zobhAyukta rUpameM A gyaa| (124) vaha manameM socane lagA ki aphasosa hai ! viSayoMkI Asaktike kAraNa mUDha maiMne atyanta vedanAse paripUrNa aisA duHkha prApta kiyA hai| (125) dazAnana merA kalyANakArI bandhu hai jisane yuddhake bahAne mujhe baddha hone para bhI gRhavAsake bandhanoMse zIghra hI mukta kara diyaa| (126) isa prakAra paramArtha vastukA sAra jAnakara vaizramaNane pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI aura tapa evaM niyamakI ArAdhanA karake ajarAmara sthAna prApta kiyA / (127 ) isake pazcAt dhanadake pAsa jo divya, maNi evaM ratnoMse dedIpyamAna tathA manohara puSpaka vimAna thA vaha usake (rAvaNake) pAsa lAyA gyaa| (128) uttama maMtrI, putra, purohita, bAndhavajana tathA anekavidha naukara-cAkaroMse ghirA huA Rddhisampanna dazAnana usa uttama vimAna para car3hA / (129) uttama hAra, kaTaka, kuNDala, mukuTa tathA alaMkAroMse vibhUSita zarIravAlA, sapheda chatra dhAraNa karanevAlA tathA cAmara DulAnese jisakI dhvajapaMkti hila rahI hai aisA kumbhakarNa nAmakA usakA bhAI gajavarake Upara ArUr3ha huaa| paMkajake patrake samAna vizAla netroMvAlA dUsarA bhAI vibhISaNa rathake Upara savAra huaa| (130-131) siMha, zarabha, mArIci, gaganavidyut, vajra, vajramadhya, vajrAkSa, zuka, sAraNa, sunayana evaM maya tathA dUsare bahutase vidyAdhara sAmanta apane vaibhava evaM parivAra ke sAtha ikaTThe hue| (132-133) aise sainyake sAtha vaha jalake samAna nIlavarNavAle AkAzameM ur3A aura laMkAnagaroke sammukha dakSiNa dizAko ora prayANa kiyaa| (134) mArgameM bArAbagIce aura vanoMse samRddha pRthvIko dekhakara rAvaNane sumAlose vinayapUrvaka pUchA ki isa parvata para AI huI nadiyoMke kinAroM para base hue gA~va va zaharoM meM zaMkhake samUhake-se tathA zaratkAlIna bAdaloMke-se par3e hue kyA dikhAI par3ate haiM ? (135-136) siddhoMko namaskAra karake sumAlIne dazAnanase kahA ki, he vatsa! tuma suno, ye pRthvItala para gire hue bAdala nahIM haiN| (137) he putra ! ye jo sapheda bAdala jaise, prAkAra evaM gopura Adike nirmANase sajAye gaye tathA ratnoMke kAraNa dedIpyamAna dikhAI dete haiM, ve to jinamandira haiN| (138) hariSeNa nAmakA bharatakSetrakA adhipati aura dasauM cakravartI pahale

Page #148
8. 153] 8. dahamuhapuriparveso 95 eyANa namokkAraM, karehi dahamuha ! visuddhabhAveNaM / kalikalusapAvarahio, hohisi natthettha saMdeho // 140 // namiUNa ceiyahare. pucchaha hariseNasantiyaM cariyaM / keNa nimitteNa pahU ! kayA ime jiNavarAyayaNA // 141 // sattha-'ttha-nayavihinnU , bhaNai sumAlI maNoharagirAe / dahamuha ! egamgamaNo, suNehi naha jiNaharuppattI // 142 // hariSegacakricaritam :atthi bharahaddhavAse, kampillapure maNobhiramaNijje / sIhaddhao ti nAmaM, rAyA bahuSaNayasAmanto // 143 // tassA''si mahAdevI, vappA nAmeNa rUvaguNakaliyA / tIe suo kumAro, hariseNo lakvaNoveo // 144 // aha annayA kayAI, vappAe jiNaraho rayaNacitto / kArAvio ya nayare, ceihare dhammasIlAe / 145 // annA vi tassa mahilA, lacchI nAmeNa rUvasaMpannA / micchattamohiyamaI, paDiNIyA jiNavaramayammi // 146 // sA bhaNai esa paDhamo. bambharaho bhamau nayaramajjhammi / aTThAhiyamahimAe, parihiNDau jiNaraho pacchA // 147 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, vajjeNa va tADiyA sire vappA / aha sA kuNai painnaM, dukkhamahAsogasaMtattA // 148 / / nai paDhamaniNaraho vihu, bhamihI nayare susngghprikinnnno| tAhohI AhAro, niyamA puNa aNasaNaM majjha // 149 // kamaladalasarisanayaNaM,rovantI pecchiUNa hrisenno| pucchai sasaMbhamahio, ammo ! kiM ruyasi dukkhattA ? // 150 // niNavararahAibhamaNaM, parikahiyaM tassa eva jaNaNIe / cinteUNa pavatto, sogamahAsaMkaDe paDio // 151 // mAyA piyA ya doNi vi, logammi mahAgurU ime bhaNiyA / na ya tANa jaNaviruddhaM, karemi pIDA suthevaM pi // 152 // na ya da ThUNa samattho, jeNaNI bahudukkha-sogasaMtattA / mottaNa niyayabhavaNaM, raNaM pavisAmi jaNarahiyaM // 153 // huA hai| usane pRthvIpara aneka aise jinacaitya banavAye haiM / (139) he dazamukha ! tuma vizuddha bhAvake sAtha inheM namaskAra kro| isase tuma kaliyugameM utpanna honevAle malina pApase rahita ho sakoge, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| (140) caityagRhoMko vandana karake rAvaNa hariSeNakA caritaM pUchane lagA, ki he prabho! usane kyoM jinavaroMke ye caitya banavAye / (141) zAstroMke artha tathA nItike jAnakAra sumAlIne manohara vANImeM kahA ki, he dazamukha ! ina jinasandiroMkA nirmANa jisa taraha huA hai usake bAremeM tuma dhyAna lagAkara suno / (142) hariSeNa cakravartIkA vRttAnta : bharatArddha meM kAmpilyapura nAmakA eka manohara nagara hai| usameM aneka sAmanta jisako praNAma karate haiM aisA siMhadhvaja nAmakA eka rAjA thA / (143) usakI rUpa evaM guNase yukta vaprA nAmakI paTarAnI thii| usase zubha lakSaNoMse yukta hariSeNa nAmakA kumAra huaa| (144) eka bAra dharmazIla vaprAne caityagRhase yukta usa nagarameM jinezvaradevake liye ratnoMse khacita eka ratha banavAyA / (145) usakI rUpavatI eka dUsarI bhAryAkA nAma lakSmI thaa| usakI mati mithyAtvase mohita thI tathA vaha jinavara-matakI virodhI thii| (146) usane kahA ki ATha dinoMke utsavakI mahimA honese Age nagarameM brahmaratha ghUme, bAdameM usake pIche jinaratha ghUme / (147) yaha sunakara mAnoM sirapara vana girA ho isa taraha duHkha evaM atyanta zokase santapta usane pratijJA kI ki yadi susaMghase ghirA huA jinaratha hI nagarameM Age-Age bhramaNa karegA taba to maiM AhAra karU~gI, anyathA merA anazana nizcita hai| (148-149) kamaladalake samAna netroMvAlI use rotI dekhakara manameM ghabarAyA huA hariSeNa pUchane lagA ki mA~, tuma duHkhase pIr3ita hokara kyoM rotI ho? (150) isapara mAtAne jinavarake ratha Adike paribhramaNake bAremeM use khaa| yaha sunakara zokarUpI mahAsaMkaTameM pha~sA huA vaha socane lagA ki mAtA aura pitA ye donoM lokameM sabase adhika bar3e kahe gaye haiN| lokaviruddha aisI tanika bhI pIr3A maiM unheM nahIM pahu~cA sakatA / (151-152) duHkha 1. nNdiisrmhimaae-muH| 2. jaNaNiM bhudukkhsogsNttN-prty|

Page #149
paumacariyaM [8. 154aha niggao purAo, rayaNIe jaNapasuttasamayammi / pavisarai mahAraNaM, ghaNataruvara-sAvayAiNNaM // 154 // tattha parihiNDamANo. diTTho cciya tAbasehi hariseNo / dinnAsaNovaviTTho, phala-mUlAI kayAhAro // 155 // campAparIeN rAyA. taiyA jaNamejao pahiyakittI / kAlanarindeNa tayA, ruddho ciya sAhaNasamaggo // 156 // naNamejao vi rAyA. nayarAo niggao balasamiddho / aha jujjhiuM pavatto, kAleNa samaM savaDahatto // 157 // nAva ya vaTTai jujhaM, tAva suruGgAe~ pubaraiyAe / bhajjA se nAgavaI, duhiyAe~ samaM gayA raNaM // 158 // taM ciya tAvasanilayaM, nAgavaI puvameva saMpattA / ciTThai duhiyAe~ sama, kAlakkhevaM vihArantI // 159 // da ThUNa ya hariseNaM, kannA sA laliyanobaNApuNNA / pulayantI na ya tippai, viddhA kusumAuhasarehiM // 160 // jaNaNI sA kumArI, bhaNiyA saMbharasu pubavayaNAI / cakkaharassa varataNU, hohisi mahilA tumaM baale||| 161 // taM pecchiUNa so vi hu, hariseNo mayaNabANabhinnaGgo / cintei imA muddhA, hohI ya kayA mahaM ghariNI? // 162 / / nehANurAgarataM, kannaM nAUNa tAvasagaNehiM / niddhADio kumAro, hariseNo AsamapayAo // 163 / / hariseNo vi hutIe, kannAe rUva-jobaNa-guNohaM / saramANo cciya nirde, na lahai ratidiyaM ceva / / 164 // na ya AsaNena sayaNe, na ya gAme na ya pure maNabhirAme / na ya ujjANavarahare, lahai dhiI tIe~ virahammi // 165 // evaM vicintayanto, hariseNo jai labhAmi taM kannaM / to sayalabharahavAsa, bhuttaM ciya natthi saMdeho // 166 // gAmesuH paTTaNesu ya, sariyAkUlesu pabayaggesu / jiNavaragharAi~ to haiM, sigghaM ciya kAraissAmi // 167 // taccitta taggayamaNo, gAmA'''gara-nagaramaNDiyaM vasuhaM / parihiNDanto kamaso, sindhuNadaM pAvio nayaraM // 168 / / evaM zokase atyanta santapta mAtAko bhI maiM dekhanemeM asamartha huuN| ataH apanA bhavana chor3akara nirjana vanameM maiM praveza karU~gA / (153) aisA socakara loga jaba soye hue the taba rAtameM vaha nagarase bAhara nikalA aura ghane per3oM tathA jaGgalI jAnavaroMse vyApta eka bar3e bhArI jaMgalameM praveza kiyaa| (154) vahA~ ghUmate hue use tApasoMne dekhaa| Asana denepara vaha usapara baiThA aura phala, mUla AdikA AhAra kiyA ! (155) __ usa samaya campApurImeM, janamejaya nAmakA eka rAjA rahatA thA, jisakI kIrti cAroM ora phailI huI thii| use apane sainyake sAtha kAla nAmaka rAjAne ghera liyA ! (156) sainyase samRddha janamejaya rAjA bhI nagarase bAhara nikalA aura kAlake sAtha Amane-sAmane hokara lar3ane lagA / (157) idhara jaba yuddha ho rahA thA usase pahalese taiyAra kI huI suraMgake dvArA usakI patnI nAgamatI apanI lar3akIke sAtha bAhara nikalakara jaMgalameM calI gaI aura usI tApasa AzramameM pahale hI pahuMca gii| vahA~ vaha apanI lar3akIke sAtha samaya gujArane lgii| (158-159) hariSeNako dekhakara kusumAyudha kAmadevake bANoMse bIMdhI huI vaha sundara evaM yauvanase yukta lar3akI pulakita huii| use hariSeNako dekhanese tRpti hI nahIM hAtI thii| (160) mAtAne usa kumArIse kahA ki, he bAle! sundara zarIravAlI tU cakradharakI patnI banemI-aise pUrvake vacana ta yAda kara / (161) usa kanyAko dekhakara madanake bANase khaNDita zarIravAlA vaha hariSeNa bhI socane lagA ki yaha zuddha kulavAlI kaba merI gRhiNI banegI ? (162) snehAnurAgase anurakta usa kanyAko jAnakara tApasoMne kumAra hariSeNako Azramase bAhara nikAla diyaa| (163) hariSeNa bhI usa kanyAke rUpa evaM guNoMko rAtadina yAda karatA huA nIMda nahIM letA thaa| (164) usake virahake kAraNa Asana yA zayanameM, gA~va yA sundara nagarameM, athavA sundara aura AkarSaka udyAnameM use caina nahIM par3atI thI / (165) hariSeNa aisA socatA thA ki yadi maiM usa kanyAko prApta karU~ to samagra bharatakSetrakA upabhoga kara sakU~gA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai / (166) taba to maiM gA~voMmeM, nagaroMmeM, nadiyoMke kinAroM para, parvatoMke sikharoM para avilamba hI jinamandiroMkA nirmANa karAU~gA / (167) usa kanyAmeM jisakA mana lagA hai aisA vaha vividha gA~voM aura makAnoMse zobhita vasudhA para paribhramaNa karatA huA kramazaH sindhunada nAmaka nagarameM A phuNcaa| (168) 1 kayA ya mh-prtp| 2 gunnehiN-mu.| 3 'graavvihmNddiyN-mu.|

Page #150
8.183] 8. dahamuhapuripaveso taiyA u niggayAo, ujjANavarammi nayarajuvaIo / pecchanti varakumAraM, hariseNaM aNimisacchIo // 169 // tAva ya gao vi ruTTho, pahAvio abhimuho varataNUNaM / pagalantadANasalilo, salaliyagholantabhamaraulo // 170 // daTa ThUNa ya taM entaM, mattamahAgayavaraM gulagulentaM / bhayavihalavimbhalAo, palayanti'ha sayalajuvaIo // 171 // daTa ThUNa ya hariseNo, juvainaNaM gayabhaeNa vilavantaM / kaluNahiyao mahappA, tassa sayAsaM samallINo // 172 / / nAUNa gayaM khuhiyaM, nayarajaNo dhAvio davadavAe / aha pecchiu~ payatto,rAyA vihubhavaNasiharattho // 173 // to bhaNai kuJjaravaraM, kiM te juvaIsutujjha avaraddhaM ? / e! ehi sabaDahutto, majjha tuma mA cirAvehi // 174 // mottUNa juvaivaggaM, hatthI calacavalagamaNaparihattho / aha tassa savaDahutto, pahAvio Ayaruppiccho // 175 // pariyaradaDhovagUDho, hariseNo vijjuvilasieNa to| dante dAUNa parya, caDio haMso cha lIlAe // 176 / / maNa-nayaNamohaNehi, bahuvihakaraNehi satthadihiM / calacalaNapINapellaNa-karayalaapphAlaNehiM ca // 177 // baladappabhaggapasaraM, kAUNa khalantasiDhilapayagamaNaM / geNhai gayaM mahappA, nAgaM piva nivisaM kAuM // 178 // kaNNe ghettUNa tao, ArUDho gayavaraM atimahantaM / bhaNai ya suhovaesaM, jaha puNa eyaM na kAresi / / 179 // aha puravaraM paviTTho, nara-nArisaesu tattha dIsanto / patto narindabhavaNaM, kusumAuharUvasaMThANo / / 180 // pAsAyatalattho ciya, rAyA ThUNa gayavarArUDhaM / cintei koi eso, uttamapuriso na saMdeho // 181 // to naravaiNA dinnaM, sayameyaM tassa varakumArINaM / vIvAhamaGgalaM so, kuNai pahiTTho mahiDDIo // 182 / / tehi samaM visayasuha, bhuJjanto suravaro va suraloe / tattha'cchai hariseNo, taha viya mayaNAvalI sarai // 183 // usI samaya bAhara nikalI huI usa nagarako yuvatiyA~ udyAnameM animeSa locanoMse kumAra hariSeNako dekhane lgiiN| (169) usa samaya eka kruddha hAthI una sundariyoMkI ora daudd'aa| usa hAthIkA madajala kara rahA thA tathA maujase ghUmate hue bhauroMse vaha vyApta thA / (170) 'guDa guD' AvAz2a karate hue usa bar3e madonmatta hAthIko Ate dekha bhayase vikala evaM vihvala ve sabhI yuvatiyA~ bhAgane lgiiN| (171) hAthIke bhayase vilApa karatI huI una yuvatiyoMko dekhakara karuNAse vyApta hRdayavAlA vaha mahAtmA hariSeNa unake pAsa gayA / (172) dubdha hAthIke bAremeM sunakara nagarajana bhI tejIke sAtha daur3a par3e-unameM bhI bhagadar3a maca gii| idhara mahalake Uparase rAjA bhI dekhane lagA / (173) udhara kumArane hAthIse kahA ki ina yuvatiyoMne terA kyA aparAdha kiyA hai? mere sAmane A, dera mata lgaa| (174) isa para caMcala aura gamanameM kuzala tathA AkArameM bhayaMkara vaha hAthI una yuvatiyoMko chor3akara usake sAmane daudd'aa| (175) majabUtIse kamara kasakara hariSeNa bijalIkI camakakI taraha usa hAthI ke dA~toM para paira rakhakara haMsakI bhA~ti saralatAse usapara car3ha gyaa| (176) zAstroMmeM nirdiSTa mana evaM A~khoMkI anekavidha sammohana zakti dvArA tathA caMcala pairoMse khUba latiyAkara aura hAthoM dvArA khUba pITakara usa hAthIke balakA ghamaNDa cUra kara diyaa| bAdameM skhalita honese pairoMkI DhIlI gativAle usa hAthIko sarpakI bhA~ti nirviSa karake usane kAbUmeM kara liyaa| (177-178) isake pazcAt kAna pakar3akara usa bar3e hAthI para vaha savAra ho gayA aura acchA upadeza dene lagA ki aba phira aisA mata karanA / (179) usake bAda usane nagarameM praveza kiyaa| kAmadevake samAna rUpa evaM AkRtivAlA tathA saikar3oM nara-nAriyoM dvArA darzana kiyA jAtA vaha rAjabhavanake pAsa mA pahu~cA / (180) mahalake Upara khar3A huA rAjA hAthI para savAra use dekhakara socane lagA ki yaha koI uttama puruSa hai, isameM sandeha nahIM / (181) aisA socakara atyanta Rddhisampanna usa rAjAne prasanna hokara eka sau uttama kumAriyA~ use dIM aura unakA vivAhamaMgala kiyaa| (182) devalokameM devakI bhA~ti unake sAtha viSayasukhakA upabhoga karatA huA hariSeNa yadyapi vahA~ rahA, phira bhI madanAvalIko to vaha yAda karatA hI rahA / (183) 1. vaNammi-pratya0 / 10

Page #151
paumacariyaM [8. 184aha tattha rayaNisamae, sayaNijje maharihe suhapasutto / hario vegavaIe, vijAharavarajuvANIe // 184 // niddAkhayammi diTThA, mahilA to bandhiUNa ghnnmuddiN| AyAmiya so pucchai, kiM va nimitta mae harasi? // 185 // sA bhaNai suNasu naravara !, nayaraM sUrodayaM ti nAmeNaM / vijjAharANa rAyA, indadhaNU tattha parivasai // 186 // bhajjA se sirikantA, jayacandA tIeN kucchisaMbhUyA / sA purisavesiNI pahu ! avamannai piumayaM niccaM // 187 // jo jo paDammi lihio, tIeN mae darisio naravarindo / sayalammi bharahavAse, na koi maNavallaho jaao|| 188 // aha tujjha niyayarUvaM, paDae lihiUNa darisiyaM tIe / mayaNasarapUriyaGgI, sahasA AyallayaM pattA // 189 // eeNa saha visiTTe, nai na ya bhuJjAmi kAmabhogehaM / maraNijja hohi sihI, niyamo puNa annapurisassa / / 190 // tIeN purao paiNNA, AruhiyA dukkarA mae sAmi! / jai taM nA''Nemi lahuM, to jalaNasihaM pavisse haiM // 191 // tujjha pasAeNa pahU!, karemi jIyassa pAlaNaM ehi / pUremi cciya sahasA, mahApainnA aviggheNaM // 192 // sUrodayammi nagare, neUNa niveio narindassa / vattaM pANiggahaNaM, kannAe~ samaM kumArassa // 193 // saMpuNNavarapainnA, vegavaI pUiyA ya vihaveNaM / uNNayamANA ya puNo, jAyA jasamAiNI loe // 194 // tIe mehuNayaduve, ruTTA soUNa tIeN kallANaM / vijjAharA'icaNDA, gaGgAhara-mahiharA nAma // 195 // bhaDacaDayareNa mahayA, haya-gayasannaddha-baddhadhayacindhA / jujjhassa kAraNaTuM, pattA sUrodayaM nayaraM // 196 // soUNa ya hariseNo, sattabhaDe Agae balasamiddhe / vijjAharehi sahio, viNiggao ahimuho turiyaM // 197 // AvaDiyaM ciya jujhaM, bahupaharapaDantatUrasaddAlaM / nivaDantagaya-turaGga, naccantakabandhapecchaNayaM // 198 // eka bAra rAtake samaya atyanta mUlyavAna zayyApara vaha sukhapUrvaka soyA huA thaa| usa samaya vegavatI nAmakI eka vidyAdhara yuvatIne usakA apaharaNa kiyaa| (184) nIMda ur3anepara usane usa vidyAdhara strIko dekhaa| isapara majabata muTaThI bA~dhakara aura usakI ora tAnakara usane pUchA ki kisalie tuma merA apaharaNakara rahI ho? (185) isapara usane kahA ki henaravara ! tuma suno| sUryodaya nAmakA eka nagara hai| usameM indradhanu nAmakA vidyAdharIkA eka rAjA rahatA hai| (186) usakI bhAryAkA nAma zrIkAntA hai| usakI kukSise utpanna jayacandrA nAmakI eka kanyA hai| he prabho! puruSakA dveSa karanevAlI vaha sadaiva apane pitAkA apamAna karatI hai| (187) sampUrNa bharatakSetrameM jitane rAjA the una sabakA citrapaTapara citra khIMcakara maiMne use dikhalAyA, parantu usake manako koI bhI pasanda na aayaa| (188) para tumhArA rUpa paTapara citrita karake jaise hI maiMne use dikhAyA vaise hI vaha madanake bANase bIMdha gaI aura becainI mahasUsa karane lagI / (189) usane kahA ki yadi maiM isake sAtha viziSTa kAma bhogoMkA upabhoga na kara sakU~ to merA agnimeM maraNa hogaa| mume anya puruSakI bAdhA hai| (190) he svAmo! maiMne usake sAmane duSkara pratijJA kI hai ki yadi maiM jaldI hI use na lA sakU~ to bhAgakI lapaToMmeM maiM praveza karU~gI / (191) he prabho! Apake prasAdase aba maiM apane jIvanakI rakSA karU~gI aura nirvighna rUpase maiM apanI mahApratijJA ekadama pUrNakara skuuNgii| (192) sUryodaya nagarameM le jAkara rAjAke sammukha use upasthita kiyA gyaa| bAdamai usa kanyAke sAtha kumArakA pANigrahaNa huaa| (193) pUrNapratijJa vegavatIkA bhI vaibhavapradAna dvArA sammAna kiyA gyaa| U~cA mAna pAkara vaha bhI lokameM yazasvinI huI / (194) usake jayacandrAke) vivAhake bAremeM sunakara usake phUphe ke atyanta krodhI gaMgAdhara evaM mahIdhara nAmake do vidyAdhara lar3ake ruSTa ho gye| (195) ve bar3I bhArI subhaTa-senAke sAtha tathA hAthI evaM ghor3oMke samUhake Upara bA~dhI gaI dhvajAoMke cihnase yukta ho yuddhake lie sUryodayanagarake pAsa A pahu~ce / (196) zatruoMke balavAn subhaToMkA Agamana sunakara vidyAdharoMke sAtha hariSeNa bhI unakA sAmanA karaneke lie jaldI hI bAhara nikalA / (197) aneka vidha zastroMkI TakarAhaTa tathA yuddhavAdyoMke kAraNa kolAhalayukta, hAthI aura ghor3e jisameM gira rahe haiM tathA nAcate hue ghar3oMke kAraNa nATakakI 1. piyayaraM nicc-prty.| 2. tause-prty| 2. usakI bhAryAkA jo sUryodaya nAmAyA ki kisalie

Page #152
8. dahamuddapuripaveso nahatthI na ya joho na ya turao atthi jo parabalammi / hariseNeNa raNamuhe, jo ya na viddho varasarehiM // dahUNa niyayasennaM bhayavihalavisaMthulaM samaramajjhe / bhaggA palAiyA te, gaGgAhara-mahiharA do vi // puNNodayammi jAo, coisarayaNAhivo bharahanAho / dasamo ya cakkavaTI, hariseNo nAma vikkhAo // bhuJjantoci sayalaM, rajjaM cintei taggayamaNo so / mayaNAvalIeN rahio, mannai sunnaM va tailokkaM // tAvasakulAsamapayaM, hariseNo saha baleNa saMpatto / diTTo ya vaNayarehiM, kusumaphalAuNNahatthehiM // GunaNa dinnA, bhayaM dharanteNa sA paramakannA / nAgavaIe vi tao, vIvAhavihI kao rammo // mayaNAvalIeN sahio, battIsasahassapatthivAiNNo / patto kampillapuraM, thubanto maGgalasaehiM // diTTA ya niyayajaNaNI, raiyaM ciya calaNavandaNaM tIe / vappA daTThUNa surya, na mAi niyaesu aGgeSu // diNayarasarisAvayavA, kampillapure kayA rayaNacittA / hariseNeNa niNarahA, vappAe bhAmiyA bahave // samaNANa sAvayANa ya, jAyA vi hu saMpayA paramariddhI / jiNasAsaNe pavanno, logo dhammujjayamaIo // teNa ime dharaNiyale niNAlayA kAriyA dhavalatuGgA / bahugAma-nagara-paTTaNa - naisaMgama - pabayaggeSu rajja kAUNa ciraM, bhottUNa surayasaMgame bhoe / paDivanno niNadikkhaM, malarahio sivasuhaM patto // // 8. 212 ] bhuvanAlaGkArahastI eyaM hariseNakahaM, soUNa dasANaNo paramatuTTo / siddhANa namokkAra, kAUNa ya patthio sahasA // avaiNNo dahavayaNo, sigdhaM sammeyapavayaniyambaM / aha suNai gurugabhIraM, saddaM pasarantavitthAraM // 199 // 200 // 201 // 202 // 203 // 204 // 205 // 206 // 207 // 208 // 209 // 210 // 211 // 212 // bhA~ti prekSaNIya aisA vaha yuddha thA / ( 198) zatrusainyameM aisA koI hAthI, yoddhA yA ghor3A nahIM thA jise yuddhabhUmimeM hariSeNane apane vIkSNa bANoMse ghAyala na kiyA ho / ( 199) yuddha meM bhayase vikala aura vyAkula apane sainyako dekhakara gaMgAdhara aura mahIdhara donAM nAhimmata ho gaye aura bhAga khar3e hue| (200) 99 puNyakA udaya hone para caudaha ratnoMkA svAmI tathA samagra bharata kSetrakA nAtha hariSeNa dasaveM cakravartI rUpase vikhyAta huA / ( 201 ) sampUrNa rAjyakA upabhoga karane para bhI madanAvalImeM Asakta manavAlA vaha, usake abhAva meM tInoM lokoM ko zUnya mAnatA thA / ( 202 ) ataeva hariSeNa senAke sAtha usa tApasa Azrama meM A phuNcaa| mArga meM puSpa evaM phalase paripUrNa hAthovAle vanacaroMne usake darzana kiye / ( 203 ) bhayabhIta janamejayane vaha sundara kanyA use dii| bAdameM nAgamatIne bhI unakI subhaga vivAhavidhi sampanna kI / ( 204 ) battIsa hajAra rAjAoMse ghirA huA tathA saikar3oM maMgalagItoMse stuta vaha madanAvalIke sAtha kAmpilyapura meM A pahu~cA ! (205) vahA~ usane apanI mAtAke darzana kiye aura usake pairoM meM vandana kiyA / apane putrako dekhakara vaprA harSavaza apane aMgoM meM samAtI nahIM thI / ( 206 ) hariSeNane kAmpilyapurameM sUrya sadRza avayavavAle tathA ratnoMse citra vicitra pratIta honevAle bahutase jinaratha banavAye / vaprAne unheM nagara meM ghumAyA / (207) zramaNa evaM zrAvakoM ko utkRSTa Rddhi prApta huI tathA dharmameM prayatnazIla aura buddhizAlI logoMne jainadharma aMgIkAra kiyA / (208 ) usI hariSeNane pRthvI parake grAma, nagara, pattana evaM nadiyoMke saMgama sthAnoMpara tathA parvatoMke zikharoMke Upara ye sapheda aura U~ce jinAlaya banavAye haiM / ( 209) cirakAla taka rAjya karaneke pazcAt sukha-bhogoMkA tyAgakara usane jainadIkSA aMgIkAra kii| bAda meM karmamalase rahita usane zivasukha ( mokSa ) prApta kiyA / (210 ) bhuvanAlaMkAra nAmaka hAthI para rAvaNakA Adhipatya-varNana : hariSeNakI yaha kathA sunakara atyanta harSita dazAnanane siddhoMko namaskAra karake ekadama Age prasthAna kiyA / ( 211 ) zIghra hI rAvaNa sammetazikhara parvatakI DhAla para utraa| vahA~ usane cAroM ora phailI huI eka atyanta gambhIra dhvani sunI /

Page #153
paumacariyaM [8.213paripucchai dahavayaNo, saddo kassesa ? kassa va ? kahiM vA ! / sAmiya ! gayassa saddo, eso bhaNiyaM pahattheNaM // 213 // aha gayavaraM pattho, dAvei dasANaNassa raNammi / ghaNanivahanIlaniddha', aJjaNakulaselasacchAyaM // 214 // sattassehaM navahattha AyayaM dasa ya pariyarA puNNaM / supaiTTiyasabaGgaM, mahupiGgalaloyaNaM tujhaM // 215 // ghaNa-pINa-viyaDakumbha, dIhakaraM paumavaNNasamatAluM / siyadanta piGgalanakhaM, gaNDayalubbhinnamayalehaM // 216 // daTa ThUNa gayavaraM so, pupphavimANAu turiyavegeNaM / avaiNNo dahavayaNo, tassa samIvaM samallINo // 217 / / kAUNa saGghasadda', ghoraM uttAsaNaM vaNayarANaM / AyArai mattagayaM e! ehi mahaM savaDahutto // 218 // soUNa saGghasadda, daT ThUNa dasANaNaM samAsanne / maNapavaNaturiyavego, saMpatto abhimuho hatthI // 219 / / aha muyai uttarijjaM, gayapurao salaliyaM dharaNivaThe / tassa parihatthadaccho, dantacchohaM kuNai hatthI // 220 / jAva ya mahI nisaNNo, dantamgavidAriyaM kuNai vatthaM / tAva rayaNAsavasuo, karehi kumbhatthalaM haNai / / 221 // pavisarai gattavivara, puNaravi pAsesu mamgao puro| calacavalamohaNehiM, cakkArUDho ba paribhamai // 222 / / vavagayadappucchAha, hathi kAUNa dahamuho raNe / uppaiUNa salaliyaM, gayassa khandhaM samArUDho // 223 // gayavaragahaNanimittaM, kheyaravasahehi paramapIIe / paDupaDahatUrapaurI kao pamoo aimahanto / / 224 // ghettUNa gayavarindaM bhuvaNAlaMkAranAmadheyaM so| cintei maNeNa mahaM siddha ciya tihuyaNaM sayalaM // 225 / / vasiUNa tattha rayaNI, paDibuddho dahamuho suhAsINo / atthANamaNDavattho, bhaDasahio gayakahAsatto / / 226 // tAva ya nahaGgaNeNaM, samAgao kheyaro pavaNavego / paharaNajajjariyataNU, taM ceva saha samallINo // 227 // (292) isa para dazavadanane pUchA ki yaha dhvani kisakI hai aura kahA~se A rahI hai? rAvaNake mAmA prahastane kahA ki he svAmI! yaha hAthIkI ciMghAr3a hai| (213) isake bAda prahastane araNyameM rAvaNako vaha hAthI dikhlaayaa| sAta hAtha U~ce, nau hAtha lambe, dasa hAtha parikaravAle, bhare hue kAle bAdaloMke samUha jaise, kulaparvata aMjanagirikosI kAntivAle, ghane moTe aura bhayaMkara kumbhasthalavAle, lambI DhU~DhavAle, padmake varNake samAna tAlupradezavAle, sapheda dA~ta tathA pIle nakhavAle aura gaNDasthalameMse cUnevAle madako rekhAse yukta usa hAthIko dekhakara rAvaNa puSpaka vimAnase jaldIse nIce utarA aura usake samIpa gyaa| (214-217) vahA~ vanacara prANiyoMko atyanta trAsa denevAlI ghora zaMkhadhvani karake usane usa masta hAthIko lalakArA ki are, mere pAsa to tU A ! (218) zaMkhakI AvAja sunakara tathA samIpameM dazAnanako dekhakara mana evaM pavanakI bhA~ti tIvra gativAlA vaha hAthI usake sammukha A pahu~cA / (219) isake pazcAt nipuNa evaM kAryakuzala rAvaNane sahaja bhAvase usa hAthIke sAmane pRthvI para apanA uttaroya vastra chodd'aa| hAthI dA~tase use coTa karane lgaa| (220) vaha pRthvI para baiThakara apane dAtoMke agrabhAgase jabataka usa vastrako cIratA hai taba taka to ratnazravAkA putra rAvaNa apane hAthoMse usake gaNDasthalako mArane lgaa| (22.) mArakI pIr3Ase vyAkula vaha gar3emeM sarakane lagA to use AgepIche rAvaNa hI rAvaNa dikhAI dene lgaa| vazIkaraNa maMtroM dvArA asthira kiyA gayA vaha cakrake Upara ArUr3hakI bhA~ti ghUmane lagA / (222) isa yuddha meM hAthIko darpa evaM utsAha rahita banAkara rAvaNa kUdakara AsAnIse usake kandhe para savAra ho gyaa| (223) isa prakAra hAthIko kAbU meM lAneke kAraNa AnandameM Aye hue khecara rAjAoMne uttama nagAre tathA dUsare vAdyoMse yukta bar3A bhArI utsava manAyA / ( 224) hAthiyoMmeM indra jaise usa bhuvanAlaMkAra nAmaka uttama hAthIko prApta kara vaha mana hI mana socane lagA ki maiMne sAre tInoM loka jIta liye haiN| (225) rAvaNa dvArA yamavinaya vahA~ rAta rahakara prAtaH jagane para sabhAmaNDapameM ArAmase baiThA huA rAvaNa subhaToMke sAtha hAthokI kahAnI kahane meM jaba lIna thA taba AkAzamArgase zastroMke kAraNa dedIpyamAna zarIravAlA pavanavega nAmakA eka vidyAdhara vahA~ pAyA aura

Page #154
8. 243] 8. dahamuhapuripaveso 101 kAUNa sirapaNAma. uvaviTTho dahamuhassa Asanne / aha sAhiu~ payatto, pAyAlapurAu niggamaNaM // 228 / / rikkharayA-''iccarayA, kulakamaparivADiyAgaya nayaraM / pattA ya gahaNaheu, kikindhi jamabhaDassuvariM // 229 // soUNa parabalaM so samAgaya niggao namo sigcha / aha jujjhiuM pavatto, samaccharo vANarehi samaM // 230 // bahabhaDajIyantayare, mahAhave erise samAvaDie / gahio cciya rikkharao, AiccaraeNa samasahio // 231 // kArAviyA ya nirayA. jameNa veyaraNimAiyA bhve| haNa-dahaNa-payaNa-mAraNa-chindaNa-bhijantakammantA // 232 // samare vinijiyA je. vANarasuhaDA samattaparivArA / te tattha dukkhamaraNaM, naraesu kayA kayanteNa // 233 / / daTTha jamassa cariyaM, to haM sabAyareNa tUranto / etthA''gao narAhiva!, rikkharayA-''iccarayabhicco // 234 // eyaM te parikahiyaM, vANarakeUNa santiyaM vayaNaM / tANa pahu ! dukkhamokkhaM, karehi parivAlaNaM sigdhaM // 235 // vaNabhaGgasamAdesa, dAUNaM tassa dUyapurisassa / rayaNAsavassa putto, kikkindhi to gao sigdhaM // 236 // viddha siyA ya narayA, ucchinnA narayavAlayA turiyaM / gantuM kahenti sabaM, jamassa to dahamuhAgamaNaM // 237 // soUNa rAvaNaM so, samAgaya niggao jamo sigcha / rahanAya-turaGgasahio, bhaDacaDayaranivahamajjhattho // 238 // paDhama ciya AvaDio. ADovo nAma jamabhaDo tariyaM / patto aggimakhandhaM, bihIsaNo tassa saMgAme // 239 // muzcai ADovabhaDo, AuhasatthaM bihIsaNassuvari / rayaNAsavassa putto, sarehi sabaM nivArei // 240 // sunisiyabANehi raNe, balaparimukkehi teNa ADovo / avasArio ya dUra, kugao viva mattahatthINaM // 241 // dahNa palAyantaM, ADovaM uDhio jamo kuddho / cauraGgabalasamaggo, rakkhasasennassa AvaDio // 242 // ruddho raho raheNaM, Alaggo gayavaro saha gaeNaM / turaeNa saha turaGgo, pAiko saha payattheNaM // 243 / / usI sabhAmeM utarA / (226-227) sirase praNAma karake vaha dazamukhake samIpa hAjira huaa| bAdameM vaha pAtAlapurase nikalanekA kAraNa kahane lgaa| (228) kulakI krama-paramparAse prApta apane nagara kiSkindhAko leneke lie RkSarajA aura AdityarajAne subhaToMke sAtha yamake Upara AkramaNa kiyA hai| (226) zatrusainyakA Agamana sunakara yama bhI zIghra hI nikala par3A aura IrSyAvaza vaha bandaroMke sAtha yuddha karane lagA / (230) bahutase subhaToMke jIvanakA anta karanevAle aise mahAyuddha meM AdityarajAke sAtha RkSarajA bhI pakar3a liyA gayA / (231) jisameM pITanA, jalAnA, pakAnA, mAranA tathA chedana-bhedana Adi karma kiye jAte haiM, aise vaitaraNI Adi bahutase naraka yamane banavAye hai| (232) jo vAnara-subhaTa usa lar3AI meM hAra gaye the, una sabako parivArake sAtha una narakoMmeM duHkhapUrNa maraNake liye yamane DAla diyA hai| (233) he rAjan ! yamakA aisA AcaraNa dekhakara RkSarajA aura AdityarajAkA bhRtya maiM jitanI jaldI ho sakI utanI jaldI yahA~ AyA huuN| (234) he prabho! vAnaraketune jo kucha kahA thA vaha maiMne Apase nivedana kiyaa| zIghra hI duHkhase mukta karake unako Apa rakSA kreN| (235) ghAvoMko miTAneke liye usa dUtako yogya Adeza dekara ratnazravAke putra rAvaNane kiSkindhike Upara zIghra hI dhAvA bola diyA / (236) usane vahA~ pahu~cate hI naraka tor3a-phor3a DAle aura narakapAloMko ukhAr3a pheNkaa| una sabane jaldI hI jAkara yamase dazamukhake AgamanakI bAta kahI / (237) rAvaNakA Agamana sunakara subhaToMke sainyasamUhake bIca sthita vaha yama ratha, hAthI evaM ghor3oMke sAtha zIghra hI bAhara nikalA / (238) sarvaprathama yamakA ATopa nAmakA subhaTa jaldI-jaldI aayaa| saMgrAmameM vibhISaNa usakI agrasenAke pAsa phuNcaa| (236) subhaTa bhATopa vibhISaNake Upara jo-jo Ayudha evaM zastra chor3atA thA, ratnazravAkA putra una sabakA bANoMse pratIkAra karatA thA / (240) yuddhameM vibhISaNa dvArA balapUrvaka pheMke gaye atyanta tIkSNa vANoMse, madonmatta hAthiyoM dvArA dUra bhagAye gaye duSTa hAthIkI taraha, vaha dUra bhagA diyA gayA / (241) ATopako bhAgate dekha kruddha yama uTha khar3A hubhA aura caturaMgiNI senAke sAtha usane rAkSasasainyake Upara dhAvA bola diyA / (242) rathase ratha bhir3a gaye tathA hAthIse hAthI, ghor3ese ghor3A aura paidalake sAtha paidala juTa gaye / (243) eka kSaNameM to yoddhAoMke zastroMke prahAroMse

Page #155
102 paumacariyaM 248 // nAva ya khaNantarekkaM, tAva ya suhaDehi satyapaharehiM / gaya-turaehiM bhUmI, ruddhA pavaDanta-paDiehiM // eyArisamma jujjhe, vaTTante suhaDanIyavicchaDDa / aha pelliUNa senna, dahamuhahatto namo patto // daTThUNa samAsanna e, ejjantaM namabhaDaM samAvaDio | rayaNAsavassa putto, teNa samaM jujjhiuM patto // to jujjhiUNa suiraM, caDakkasarisovamehi paharehiM / viraho kao kayanto, saravaraghAyAhao ruTTho || mucchAnimIliyaccho, ghettUNa saeNa pariyaNasamaggo / nIo indasayAsaM, rahaneuracakkavAlapuraM // paDibuddho kayaviNao, bhaNai surindaM pahU ! nisAmehi / naM taM kikvindhipure, jamalIlAvilasiyaM raiyaM // 249 // rUsaha phuDaM va tUsaha, ahavA vi ya jIvaNaM haraha sabaM / annaM ca kuNaha daNDaM, na karemi namattaNaM ahahyaM // 250 // samaNalopAlo, jeNa nio sAhio ya mattagao / ahamavi teNa raNamuhe, vimuho yi saravarehi kao // 259 // eyaM namassa vayaNaM, suNiUNa surAhivo raNArambhaM / kubanto cciya sabaM, mantIhi nivArio sigdhaM // 252 // bhaNio indeNa jamo, vacca tumaM puravaraM suramgIyaM / atthasu vIsatthamaNo, mottUNa bhayaM riubhaDANaM // indo vi niyayabhavaNe, sabasirI - juvai sahagao bhoe / bhuJjanto paramaguNo, na gaNai kAlaM pi vaccantaM // aha rAvaNo vipatto, Aicarayassa dei kikrindhI / rikkharayassa vi dinnaM, rikkhapuraM mahugirissuvariM rikkharayA-''iccarayA, ThaviUNa kulAgaesu nayaresu / pupphavimANArUDho, uppaio dahamuho gayaNaM // vaccai laGkAbhimuho, kheyarabhaDacaDayareNa mahaeNaM / pecchanto lavaNajalaM, ummisahassAulaM bhImaM // 257 // bhIma-jhasa-mayara-kacchaha-annonnAvaDiyaviluliyAvattaM / AvattaviddumAhaya - nillUriyadaliyasaGghaulaM // 258 // 253 // 254 // // 255 // 256 // [ 8.244 kaTakara nIce giranevAle hAthI evaM ghor3oMse yuddhabhUmi chA gaI / (244 ) yoddhAoMke jIvanakA nAza karAnevAlA aisA yuddha. jaba ho rahA thA taba senAko peratA huA yama dazamukha ke pAsa A pahu~cA / (245) pAsameM Ate hue subhaTa yamako dekhakara ratnazravAkA putra rAvaNa usake samakSa yuddha karaneke lie upasthita huA / (246) bAdameM bijalIkI taraha camakadAra zastroMse cirakAla taka yuddha karake usane kruddha yamako uttama vANoMke prahArase ghAyala karake rathabhraSTa kara diyaa| ( 247) mUrcchAke kAraNa banda A~khoMvAle use samagra parivAra ke sAtha indra ke pAsa rathanapura (cakravAlapura) meM le gaye / (248) hoza meM Ane para "usane surendra se vinayapUrvaka kahA ki he prabho ! kiSkindhipurameM maiMne jo yamalIlA kI hai usake bAre meM bhApa suneM / (249) Apa cAhe khUba gusse meM hoM yA prasanna hoM, athavA merA sArA jIvana hI le leM, athavA dUsarA koI bhI daNDa deM, para aba maiM yamatva ( arthAt yamakA kArya ) nahIM karU~gA / (250) jisane lokapAla vaizramaNako parAjita kiyA aura jisane matta hAthIko qAbU meM kiyA usIne mujhe apane bANoM dvArA yuddhase vimukha banAyA hai| (251) yamakA aisA kathana sunakara indrane cAroM ora se dhAvA bolanekA nizcaya kiyA, para maMtriyoMne use zIghra hI rokA / ( 252 ) isa para indrane yamase kahA ki tuma surodgIta nAmake uttama nagara meM jAo aura zatruke subhaToMke bhayakA tyAga karake niHzaMkamanA hokara raho / (253) idhara indra bhI apane bhavana meM sampUrNa zobhA sampanna yuvatiyoM ke sAtha atyuttama bhogoMkA upabhoga karatA huA kAla kaise bItatA hai, isakI bhI paravAha nahIM karatA thA / ( 254) 244 // 245 // 246 // 247 // vijayaprApta rAvaNane AdityarajAko kiSkindha nagarI dI, tathA RkSarajAko madhugirike Upara basA huA ritapura diyA / ( 255 ) isa prakAra RkSarajAko aura AdityarajAko kulaparamparAse prApta nagaroM meM adhiSThita karake rAvaNa puSpakavimAnameM car3hakara AkAzameM ur3A / ( 256 ) khecara subhaToMke bar3e bhArI samudAya ke sAtha hajAroM laharoMvAle bhayaMkara lavaNasamudrako dekhate hue usane laMkAkI ora prasthAna kiyA / ( 257) bhayaMkara matsya, magaramaccha tathA kachubhoMke eka dUsare para girane se asthira bha~varavAlA, golAkAra vidrumakI coTa khAne se kaTe hue aura pIse gaye zaMkhoMse vyApta, zaMkha- samUha evaM sIpake saMpuToMke vicchinna honese jinake prAntabhAga zobhita ho rahe haiM, aisI taraMgoMvAlA, pavanakI laharoMse Ahata nadiyoMke muhAnoMke pAsake kinAroMmeM bhare hue jala vAlA, kinAre para base hue haMsa tathA sArasa pakSiyoMkI viSTAke kAraNa avaruddha taTa-mArga bAlA,

Page #156
8. 274] 8. dahamuhapuripaveso 103 saGkhaulasippisaMpuDa-vihaDiyaperantacacciyataraGgaM / sataraGgamAruyAhaya-sariyAmuhabhariyakUlayalaM // 259 // kUlayalahaMsasArasa-kalamalabharajaNiyaruddhataDamaggaM / taDamamgarayaNabahuviha-kiraNujjoviyaduruppayaraM // 260 // payarantavisayamottiya-dhavaliyaghaNapheNapuJjapuJjaiyaM / puJjaiyadivapAyava-kusumasamAiNNadiNNaca // 261 // diNNacaNaM va rehai, mahalahallantavIisaMghaTTa / saMghaTTajalAUriya, sabatto gulagulAyantaM // 262 // eyArisaM samuI, niyamANo joyaNAi~ bahuyAI / boleUNaM pecchai, laGkAnayariM tikUDatthaM // 263 // sA mANusottareNa va, pAyAravareNa saMparikkhittA / varakaJcaNAmaeNaM, huyavahamiva pajalanteNaM // 264 // tuGgehi deulehi ya, nANAmaNi-rayaNabhittikaliehiM / gayaNamiva miliukAmA, sasikantamiNAladhavalehiM // 265 // pAyAra-toraNesu ya, avirala usaviyavejayantIhiM / vAharai va volante, pavaNAyapallavakarahiM // 266 // pukkhariNi-dIhiyAsu ya, ArAmujjANa-kANaNa-vaNehiM / pAsAya-sabhA-ceiya-gharehi ahiyayararamaNijjA // 267 // agaruya-turukka-candaNa-kappUrA-'garusugandhagandheNaM / vAsei samantAo, disAu uvabhoganIeNaM // 268 / / vaccantA vi hu turiyaM, devA daTTaNa taM mahAnayariM / aJcantayaramaNijja, sahasA motta' na cAenti // 269 // kiM jaMpieNa bahuNA ?, sA nayarI sayalajIvalogammi / vikkhAyA guNakaliyA, indassa'marAvaI ceva // 270 // ThUNa samAsanne, samAgayaM dahamuhaM balasamaggaM / sabo vi nAyarajaNo, viNiggao abhimuho sigdhaM // 271 // keittha kheyarabhaDA, haya-gaya-rahavara-vimANamArUDhA / khara-karabha-kesarIsu ya, saMpelluppella kuNamANA // 272 / / vrhaar-kddy-keur-kddisutty-mudd-kunnddlaabhrnnaa| kuDakumakayaGgarAyA, cINaMsuyapaTTaparihANA // 273 / / mArII suya-sAraNa-hattha-pahatthA ya tisira-dhUmakkhA / kumbha-nisumbha-bihIsaNa, anne ya suseNamAIyA // 274 / / taTa mArgameM par3e hue ratnoMse nikalanevAlI kiraNoMse prakAzita vizAla pradezavAlA, bikhare hue nirmala motiyoMke kAraNa aura bhI sapheda pratIta honevAlI ghanI phenake Dherase bharapUra, phaile hue divya vRkSoMke puSpoMse bhalIbhA~ti arcita, hilane-DulanevAlI bar3I-bar3I taraMgeM jisameM TakarA rahI haiM, aisA TakarAte hue jalase pIr3ita-sA tathA cAroM orase garjanA karanevAlA vaha samudra mAno pUjA kara rahA ho aisA zobhita ho rahA thaa| (258-259) puSpaka vimAna dvArA musAfarI karanevAle usane bahutase yojana taka aise samudrako pAra karake trikUTa zikhara para sthita laMkAnagarI dekhii| (263) vaha prajvalita agni sarIkhe uttama soneke bane hue milese mAnuSottara parvatakI bhA~ti ghirI huI thI / (264) nAnA prakArake maNi evaM ratnoMse yukta dIvAravAle tathA candrakAntamaNi evaM mRNAlake samAna sapheda aura U~ce devamandiroMke kAraNa vaha mAno AkAzase milanA cAhatI thii| (265) kileke toraNoMmeM avirala (pAsa-pAsa ) bA~dhI huI U~cI-U~cI dhvajAoMse tathA pavanase Ahata pallavarUpI hAthoMse Uparase ullaMghana karanevAloMko mAno vaha AhvAna karato thii| (266 ) sarovara aura bAvar3iyoMse tathA bArA-bagIce va vana-upavanoM saura prAsAda, sabhA evaM caityagRhoMse vaha atyanta ramaNIya pratIta hotI thii| (267) aguru, turuSka, candana evaM kapUrakI upabhogake liye banAI gaI sugandhIkI gandhase cAroM ora dizAe~ suvAsita ho rahI thiiN| (268) jaldI-jaldI bhAgate hue deva bhI usa atyanta ramagIya mahAnagarIko dekha use sahasA chor3anA nahIM cAhate the| (269) bahuta kahanese kyA ? guNoM se yukta tathA indrakI amarAvatI nagarI sarIkhI vaha nagarI samagra jIvalokameM vikhyAta thii| (270) samagra sainyake sAtha dazamukhako samIpameM AyA jAna sabhI nagara jana usakI agavAnIke lie zIghra hI bAhara nikle| (271) koI vidyAdhara subhaTa ghor3e, hAthI, ratha evaM uttama vimAna para ArUr3ha ho tathA dUsare gadhe, U~Ta evaM siMha para savAra ho eka dUsareko perate the yA Upara uchAlate the| (272) uttama hAra, kar3A, bAjUbanda, karadhaunI, mukuTa evaM kuNDala Adi AbharaNoMse yukta, kukumakA aMgarAga kiye hue aura cInAMzukake vastra pahane hue mArIci, zuka evaM sAraNa maMtrI, 1. ghata jl-prty.| 2. bhogajaNievaM-mu0 /

Page #157
104 paumacariyaM [8. 275- . eehi ya annehi ya, bhaDehi parivArio samanteNaM / airehai dahavayaNo indo iva logapAlehiM // 275 // nAyaravahUhi sigdhaM, dahamuhadarisaNamaNAhi aireyaM / saMsAriuM gavakkhA, ruddhA ciya vayaNakamalehiM // 276 // annA anna pellA, kareNa mA ThAhi maggao turiyaM / tAe visA bhaNijjai, kiM makta na kouyaM bahiNe? // 277 // mA thaNaharaNa pellasu, dahamuhadarisaNamaNA'si aicavale! tIe vi ya sA bhaNiyA, mA rumbha gavakkhayaM eyaM // 278 // bhaNai sahI dhammilla, avasArasu majjha nynnmggaao| tIe vi ya sA bhaNiyA, na ya pecchasi antaraM viulaM // 279 // nAyaravahahi evaM, dasANaNaM tattha pecchamANIhiM / halabolamuhalasaddA, bhavaNagavakkhA kayA sabe // 280 // bahutaraniNAeNaM, kayakouyamaGgalo vimANattho / laGkApurI paviTTho, dahavayaNo indasamavibhavo / / 281 // puranAri-vahajaNeNaM. dinnAsIso thuIhi thuvanto / paisarai niyayabhavaNaM, thambhasahassAulaM tujhaM // 282 // kaNayamayabhitticittaM. maragayalambantamottioUlaM / mandANilaparighummira-dhabalaSaDAgAcalakaragaM // 283 // sesA vi ya sAmantA, ahiTiyA attaNo sagehesu / devA va devaloge, bhuJjanti nahicchie bhoge // 284 // guru-bandhu-sayaNa-pariyaNa-suyasahio pIvarAeN lacchIe / bhuJjai laGkAnayarI, dahavayaNo paNayasAmanto / / 285 // vivihasaMpayajAyamahattayA, paNayasattugaNA bhyvembhlaa|| sukayakammaphaloyayasaMgame, vimalakitti disAsu viyambhiyA // 286 // // iya paumacarie dahamuhapuripaveso nAma aTThamo uddeso smtto|| hRSTa-prahRSTa trizira evaM dhUma nAmake putra, kumbhakarNa, niSumbha, vibhISaNa tathA dUsare suSeNa Adi-ina tathA itara dUsare bhaToM dvArA cAroM orase ghirA huA rAvaNa lokapAloMse ghire hue indrakI mAti atyanta zobhita ho rahA thA / (275) rAvaNake darzanake liye samutsuka manavAlI nagarakI striyA~ zIghra hI gavAkSoMke pAsa aaii| usa samaya ve gavAkSa mAno vadanakamalase avaruddha ho gye| (276) usa samaya eka strI dUsarIko hAthase dabAne lagI aura kahane lagI ki Thaharo mata, jaldI clo| isa para vaha dUsarI strI bhI kahatI thI ki bahana, kyA mujhe bhI dekhanekA kautuka nahIM hai ? (277) 'he aticapale! tumheM rAvaNake darzanakA mana huA ho, to bhI apane stanoMke bhArase mujhe mata davAo'-aisA kahane para usane bhI use kahA ki 'isa gavAkSako roko mata / ' (278) koI dUsarI kahatI ki, 'he sakhI! tuma apane kezapAzako merI A~khoMke mArgase tanika httaao|' isa para usane kahA ki, 'itanI bar3I jagaha bIcameM to hai| kyA vaha nahIM dIkhatI ? (279) isa prakAra dazAnanakI darzanArthI nagarastriyoMne sabhI gavAkSoMko hallegullekI AvAjase bhara diyaa| (280) anekavidha vAdyoMke ninAda dvArA jisakA kautukamaMgala kiyA gayA hai aise indrake samAna vaibhavazAlI dazavadanane vimAnameM baiThe baiThe laMkApurImeM praveza kiyaa| (281) nagarakI striyoM aura vadhUjanoM dvArA AzIrvAda prApta karatA huA tathA stutiyoM dvArA prazaMsita usa rAvaNane apane hajAroM khambhoMse vyApta aura U~ce bhavanameM praveza kiyaa| (282) vaha bhavana svarNamaya dIvAroMse zobhita thaa| marakata maNiyoMmeM laTakate hue motiyoMse vaha vyApta thaa| manda manda pavanase zanaiH zanaiH hilatI huI sapheda dhvajAke kAraNa usakA agrabhAga caMcala pratIta hotA thaa| (283) bAdameM jisa prakAra deva svargalokameM yatheccha bhogoMkA upabhoga karate haiM usI prakAra bAkIke sAmanta bhI apane apane gharoM meM jAkara yatheSTa sukhopabhoga karane lge| (284) sAmantoM dvArA praNata dazavadana gurujana, bandhujana, svajana, parijana evaM putroMke sAtha atyanta aizvaryake sAtha laMkAnagarIkA upabhoga karane lgaa| (285) vividha sampattiyoMkI prAptise mahattvazIlA, zatrusamUhake jhuka jAnese bhayake kAraNa vihvala aisI usakI vimala kIrti puNyakarmake phalake udayake sAtha hI dizA meM prakAzita ho gaI-phaila gaI / (286) // padmacaritameM dazamukhakA nagara-praveza nAmakA AThavA~ uddezya samApta huA // 1. mahavvayA-pratya

Page #158
9. vAliNivvANagamaNAhiyAro bAlIva 5 // 6 // etthantarammi seNiya !, Aiccarayassa indamAlIe / gabbhammi samuppanno, vAlI balaviriyasaMpanno // 1 // rUveNa paramarUvo, vijjANa kalANa guNasayAvAso / sammattabhAviyamaI, aNannasariso vasumaIe // 2 // causAgaraperantaM, nambuddIvaM payAhiNaM kAuM / namiUNa jiNaharAI, kikkindhipuraM puNo ei // 3 // jAo aNukkameNaM, suggIvo tassa'Nuttaro bhAyA / annA vi niyayabahiNI, sirippabhA ceva uppannA // rikkhapure viya taiyA, rikkharayasuyA mahantaguNa kaliyA / nala-nIlanAmadheyA, harikantAe samupapannA // Aicarao vi tayA, asAsayaM jANiUNa maNuyattaM / vAkI Thavei rajje, juvarajje ceva suggIvaM // -ga-raha- juvaIo vicchaDDa e UNa bandhavasiNehaM / pacaio khAyajaso, pAse muNivigayamohassa // 7 // dehe vi niravekkho, kAUNa tavaM aNeyavarisAIM / kammaTTaniTTiyaTTo, abAbAhaM samaNupatto // 8 // etto rajjavarasirI, vAlinarindassa bhuJja mANassa / vaccanti mAsa-varisA, diyaha va suhAvagADhassa // 9 // etthantarammi sahasA, sahoyarI rAvaNassa candaNahA / kharadUsaNeNa sahasA, diTThA meghappabhasaNaM // 10 // nAva cciya dahavayaNo, vivarokkho AvalIeN dhUyAe / taNukaJcukAraNatthaM vIvAhavihIniogeNaM // 11 // kharadUsaNeNaM, aNurAgasamottharantahiyaeNaM / vijjAbaleNa hariyA, candaNahA candasarisamuhI // 12 // tAva 9. vAlIkA nirvANa vAlI sugrIvakA sAmAnya jIvanavRttAnta zrI gautama gaNadhara mahArAjA zreNikako sambodhita karake kahate haiM ki, he zreNika, isa bIca AdityarajAko indramAlI nAmakI patnIke garbha se bala evaM vIryasampanna vAlI utpanna huA / (1) vaha rUpakI dRSTise atyanta surUpa thA, vidyA, kalA evaM saikar3oM guNakA vaha AvAsa thA, usakI buddhi samyaktva se yukta thI / dharAtala para usake jaisA dUsarA koI nahIM thA / ( 2 ) pUrva, pazcima, uttara evaM dakSiNa ina cAra dizAoM meM Aye hue sAgara paryanta phaile hue jambUdvIpakI pradakSiNA karake aura usameM Aye hue jinacaityoMko vandana karake vaha punaH kiSkindhipurameM lauTa AryA / (3) usake pazcAt usakA choTA bhAI sugrIva huA / zrIprabhA nAmakI usakI apanI eka dUsarI bahana bhI huI / ( 4 ) usa samaya RkSapura meM RkSarajAkI harikAntA se utpanna aura bar3e-bar3e guNoMse yukta nalanIlA nAmakI putrI thI / (5) jisakA yaza vikhyAta hai aise AdityarajAne manuSya janmako azAzvata jAna vAlIko rAjya para adhiSThita karake tathA sugrIvako yuvarAjapada dekara aura ghor3e, hAthI, ratha va yuvatiyoMkA tathA bandhujanoMke snehakA parityAga karake vigatamoha nAmaka munike pAsa dIkSA aMgokAra kI / ( 6-7 ) apane zarIra meM bhI Asaktirahita usane aneka varSo taka tapa karake aura jJAnAvaraNAdi ATho karmoMko nAza karake avyAbAdha mokSa sukha prApta kiyA / (8) idhara rAjyakI uttama lakSmIkA upabhoga karate hue aura sukhameM lIna vAlI rAjAke mahIne aura varSa dinakI bhAMti vyatIta hone lage (9) kharadUSaNakA candranakhAke sAtha vivAha- isa bIca meghaprabhake putra kharadUSaNane sahasA rAvaNakI bahana candranakhAko dekhA / (10) jaba rAvaNa apanI AvalI nAmakI lar3akI kI vivAha vidhimeM saMlagna rahaneke kAraNa anupasthita thA taba anurAgavaza uchalate hue hRdayavAle kharadUSaNane vidyAke balase candramAke samAna mukhavAlI candranakhAkA apaharaNa kiyA / (11-12) pahale na dekhA ho aisA aura zatruke chidrakI 1- siriM pratya* / 14 ||

Page #159
106 paumacariyaM [.. 13kiM kubantiha sUrA, sAmantA bhANukaNNamAIyA ? / jattha riuchiddadhAI, adidvapuvo harai kannaM // 13 // aha rAvaNo vi taiyA, vattaM suNiUNa Agao ruTTho / ghettUNa candahAsaM, tassa vahatthaM aha payaTTo // 14 // calaNesu paNamiUNaM. tAva ya mandoyarI bhaNai kantaM / annassa hoi arihA. kannA logadiI esA // 15 // vijjAharANa sAmiya!, bhiccANaM tassa coddasa sahassA / baladappagabiyANaM, raNakaNDU ubahantANaM // 16 // jujjhammi samAvaDie, avassa duTTho tume nihantabo / bhattArammi vivanne, hohI vidhavA vigayasohA // 17 // Aiccarayassa suyaM, candoyarakheyaraM vivADeuM / tujjha kulavaMsanilae, pAyAlapure parivasai // 18 // sattubhaDANa raNamuhe, bhayamubeyaM na jAmi nimisaM pi / tujjha vayaNeNa sundari !, navari Thio sAsayasahAvo // 19 // aha annayA kayAI, candoyarapatthivammi kAlagae / mahilA tassa'NurAhA, sayaNavihUNA bhamai raNe // 20 // aha gurubharakhINaGgI, maNikantamahIharassa kaDayammi / sA dArayaM pasUyA, nAmeNa virAhiyakumAraM // 21 // gabbhaTTiyassa jassa u. kao viroho sayA riujaNeNaM / teNaM virAhio so. bhaNNai dhaNabhogaparihINo // 22 // parivaDio kamAro. jAo bala-ruva-jobaNApaNNo / paribhamai sayalavasuha, aisayadesesu rammesu // 23 // rAvaNasya vAlinA saha yuddhamaha rAvaNeNa taiyA, vAlinarindassa pesio duuo| gantUNaM kikkindhi, vAlisahaM patthio sahasA // 24 // kAUNa sirapaNAma, dUo aha bhaNai vANarAhivaI / nisuNehi majjha vayaNaM, je bhaNiyaM niyayasAmINaM // 25 // ghAtameM rahanevAlA jahA~ kanyAkA apaharaNa kare vahA~ deva, sAmanta tathA bhAnukarNa Adi kareM bhI kyA ? (13) taba yaha vRttAnta sunakara gusse meM AyA huA rAvaNa lauTA aura candrahAsa nAmakI talavAra lekara usake vadhake liye pravRtta huaa| (14) taba mandodarIne caraNoM meM praNAma karake apane svAmose kahA ki yaha lokakI rUr3hi hai ki kanyA dUsareke lie hotI hai| (15) bala evaM darpase garvita aura lar3AIkI khujalI jinheM ho rahI hai aise caudaha hajAra vidyAdhara bhRtyoMkA vaha kharadUSaNa svAmI hai| (16) yuddha hone para usa duSTako tuma avazya mAroge aura patikI mRtyu hone para vaha candranakhA zobhAhIna vidhavA ho jaaygii| (17) AdityarajAke putra candrodara khecarako harA kara tumhAre kula evaM vaMzake nilaya pAtAlapurameM vaha rahatA hai| (18) isa prakAra mandodarIke kahane para rAvaNane kahA ki, he sundarI ! maiM yadyapi yuddhakSetrameM zatruke subhaToMkA tanika bhI bhaya yA udvega nahIM jAnatA, phira bhI tere kahanese maiM apane svabhAvameM AtA hU~-zAnta rahatA huuN| (19) virAdhitakA janma bAdameM kisI samaya candrodara rAjAkA nidhana hone para svajanase viyukta usakI anurAdhA nAmakI strI araNyameM ghUmatI thii| (20) garbhake bhArase kSINa aMgavAlI usane maNikAnta rAjAke zivirameM virAdhitakumAra nAmake putrako janma diyA / (21) jisake garbhameM rahane para zatruoMne sadA virodha kiyA thA, ataH dhana evaM bhogase vihIna vaha virAdhita nAmase kahA jAne lagA / (22) bar3A hone para bala, rUpa evaM yauvanase paripUrNa vaha kumAra samagra pRthvI para Aye hue atyanta ramaNIya dezoMmeM ghUmane lagA / (23) bAlI aura rAvaNakA yuddha usa samaya rAvaNane vAlI rAjAke pAsa apanA dUta bhejaa| kiSkindhimeM pahuMcakara vaha vAlIke pAsa sahasA upasthita huA / (24) sirase praNAma karake dUta kahane lagA ki, he vAnarAdhipati ! tuma mere vacana, jo ki mere svAmIke kahe hue haiM, suno| (25) tuma uttama kulameM paidA hue ho, uttama zaktise yukta ho tathA vinayase sampanna ho| ataH atyanta. premapUrvaka

Page #160
107 9.40] 9. vAliNivvANagamaNAhiyAro uttamakulasaMbhUo, uttamavirio si viNayasaMpanno / uttamapIIe~ tuma, bhaNai lahu~ ehi dahavayaNo // 26 // rikkharayA-''iccarayA, kikkindhimahApure niyayarajje / ThaviyA mae saNAhA, jiNiUNa jamaM raNamuhammi // 27 // annaM pi eva bhaNiyaM, kuNaha paNAmaM sirIeN nai kajaM / evaM ca niyayabahiNI, sirippamaM dehi me sigdhaM // 28 // aha bhaNai pavaGganAho, majjha siraM mauDa-kuNDalADovaM / mottUNa jiNavarindaM, na paDai calaNesu annassa // 29 // vAlivayaNAvasANe, dUo paDibhaNai niThuraM vayaNaM / tassa paNAmeNa viNA, na ya nIyaM na ya tume rajjaM // 30 // dUyavayoNa ruTo, vagghavilambI bhaDo bhaNai evaM / kiM so gaheNa gahio, ullavai dasANaNo evaM? // 31 // re dUya ! kiM na yANasi, vAliM baladappagaviyaM dhIraM ? / puhaIyalammi sayale, nassa jaso bhamai nissako // 32 // dUeNa vi paDibhaNio, vagghavilambI suniTThuraM vayaNaM / bhaNDaha vilambagUDhaM, ahava paNAmaM kuNaha gantuM // 33 // dubayaNadUmiyaGgo, vagdhavilambI asiM niyaccheuM / paharanto cciya ruddho, dUyassa sayaM harivaINaM // 34 // kiM mArieNa kIrai, imeNa dUeNa pesiyAreNaM ? / jo paravayaNullAvI, navaraM paDisaio eso // 35 // pharusavayaNehi gADhaM, jAhe nibmacchio gao duuo| sabaM jahANabhUyaM, rakkhasanAhassa sAhei // 36 // soUNa vAlivayaNa, sannaddho dahamuho saha baleNaM / aha niggao turanto, tassuvari ambarataleNaM // 37 // rakkhasatUrassa ravaM, vAlI soUNa abhimuho calio / kaisuhaDasamAiNNo, raNarasataNhAluo vIro // 38 // kovaggisaMpalitto, vAlI mantIhi uvasamaM niio| bahubhaDajIyantakara, mA kuNaha akAraNe najhaM // 39 // aha bhaNai vANarindo, saMgAme rAvaNaM balasamaggaM / karayalaghAyAbhihayaM, karemi saMyalaM kulaM cuNNaM // 40 // rAvaNane tumase kahA hai ki tuma jaldI aao| (26) yuddhakSetra meM yamako jItakara maiMne apane rAjyakI kiSkindhi nagarImeM RkSarajA aura AdityarajAko rAjyapadapara adhiSThita kiyA thaa| (27) unhoMne aura bhI kahA hai ki yadi tumheM lakSmIse prayojana hai to Akara praNAma karo aura apanI zrIprabhA nAmakI bahana mujhe jaldI hI do| (28) isapara bAnaroMke svAmI vAlIne kahA ki mukuTa aura kuNDaloMse yukta merA sira jinavarendrako chor3akara anya kisIke caraNoMmeM nahIM giratA / (29) isa prakAra vAlIke kahanepara dUtane kaThora bacana kahe ki unake pairoM meM praNAma kiye binA na to tumhArA jIvana aura na tumhArA rAjya hI sambhava hai| (30) dUtake aise kathanase ruSTa vyAghravilambI nAmakA subhaTa isa prakAra kahane lagA-kyA vaha dazAmana kisI grahase gRhIta hai ki aisA aMDabaMDa bolatA hai ? (31) he dUta! bala evaM dapase garvita, dhIra aura jisakA yaza niHzaMka hokara sampUrNa pRthvItalapara paribhramaNa karatA hai aise vAlIko kyA tuma nahIM pahacAnate ?' (32) dUtane bhI vyAghravilambIko ati kaThora zabdoMse pratyuttara dete hue kahA ki vilambake pIche jo bAta chipI huI hai use tuma koso, athavA jAkarake praNAma kro| (33) dUtake aise durvacanase saMtapta aMgavAlA vAghravilambI talavAra khIMcakara jaise hI dUtapara prahAra karaneke liye udyata huA vaise hI vAnarapatine use rokA ki yaha dUta to naukara hai jo dUsareke kaheke anusAra bolanevAlA hai| vastutaH yaha to pratighoSa jaisA hai| ise mArakara kyA karoge ? (34-35) kaThora vacanoM dvArA atyanta tiraskRta honepara vaha dUta vahA~se lauTa AyA aura jo kucha vahA~ anubhava huA thA vaha saba rAkSasanAtha rAvaNako kaha sunaayaa| (36) bAlIkA kathana sunakara rAvaNa sainyake sAtha sajja huA aura usapara AkramaNa karaneke lie turanta AkAzamArgase nikala par3A / (37) rAkSasoMke yuddha vAdyoM kI dhvani sunakara yuddharasakI tRSNAse vyAkula vaha vIra vAlI vAnara subhaToMke sAtha usakA sAmanA karaneko calA / (38) krodhAgnise jalate hue vAlIko maMtrI yaha kahakara zAnta karane lage ki aneka subhaToMke jIvanakA anta karanevAlA yaha yuddha tuma akAraNa mata kro| (39) isapara vAnarendra vAlIne kahA ki saMgrAmameM samagra sainyake sAtha rAvaNa tathA usake samasta kulako maiM apane karatalake AghAtase pITakara cUra-cUra kara sakatA huuN| (40) kintu apane 1. savalaM imaM cuNNaM-pratya0 /

Page #161
108 paumacariyaM [9.41. kAUNa pAvakarma, erisaya bhogakAraNaTThAe / naraya-tiriesu dukhaM, bhottaI dIhakAlammi // 41 // puvaM mae painnA, ArUDhA sAhasanniyAsammi / mottaNa jiNavarinda, annassa thuI na kAyabA // 42 // na karemi samayabhaGga, na ya jIvavirAhaNaM mahAjujhaM / giNhAmi niNuddiTTa, pabajaM saGgaparihINaM // 43 // varanArithaNayaDovari, je hatthA'liGgaNujjayA majjhaM / te na ya karenti ettiya, annassa siraJjalipaNAmaM // 44 // saddAveUNa tao, suggovaM bhaNai vaccha ! nisuNehi / tassa karehi paNAma, mA vA rajje mae Thavio // 45 // ThaviUNa kulAdhAra, suggIvaM ujjhiUNa gihavAsaM / nikkhanto ciya vAlI, pAse muNigayaNacandassa // 46 // suddhakkabhAvanirao, saMjama-tava-niyamagahiyaparamattho / annonnajogajutto, kammakkhayanijjaraTThAe // 47 // cAritta-nANa-dasaNa-nimmalasammattamohaparimukko / viharai muNivarasahio, gAmA-''garamaNDiyaM vasuha // 18 // bhuJjai pANanimittaM, pANe dhArei dhammakaraNatthaM / dhammo mokkhassa kae, ajjei sayA aparitanto // 49 // suggIvo vi hu kannaM, sirippabhaM dei rakkhasindassa - kikkindhimahAnayare, karei rajaM guNasamiddhaM // 50 // . vijjAharamaNuyANaM, kannAo rUvanobaNadharIo / akkamiya vikkameNaM, pariNei dasANaNo tAo // 51 / / niccAloe nayare, niccAloyassa kheyarindassa / rayaNAvali tti duhiyA, siridevIganbhasaMbhUyA // 52 // tIe vivAhaheuM, pupphavimANaTTiyassa gayaNayale / vaccantassa niruddhaM, jANaM aTTAvayassuvari // 53 // daTThUNa avaccantaM, pupphavimANaM tao paramaruTTho / pucchai rakkhasanAho, mArIi ! kimerisaM nAyaM ? // 54 // bhogake liye aisA pApa-karma karanese naraka evaM tithaMca gatimeM dIrghakAla paryanta duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai| (49) pahale eka sAdhuke pAsa maiMne eka pratijJA kI thI ki jinavarendrako chor3akara maiM kisI anyakI stuti nahIM kruuNgaa| (42) maiM apanI pratijJAkA bhaMga bhI nahIM karU~gA aura jIvoMkA nAza karanevAlA mahAyuddha bhI nahIM karU~gA, ataH maiM to jinezvara bhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa saba prakArakI AsaktiyoMse rahita pravrajyA aMgIkAra karatA hU~ / (43) mere jo hAtha uttama striyoMke stanataTake Upara AliMgana karane meM utsuka rahate the unase hI aba maiM jo Asakti nahIM rakhate unheM sirapara aMjali dhAraNa karake praNAma karatA haiN| (44) isake pazcAt sugrIvako bulAkara usane kahA ki he vatsa ! maiMne tumheM rAjyapara sthApita kiyA hai| aba tuma use (rAvaNako) praNAma karo yA nahIM yaha tumhArI icchAkI bAta hai| (45) apane kulake AdhArarUpa sugrIvako rAjyapara sthApita karake aura gRhavAsakA tyAga karake vAlIne gaganacandra nAmaka munike pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (46) ekamAtra zuddha bhAvameM nirata, saMyama, tapa evaM niyama dvArA paramArthakA jJAtA, karmake kSaya evaM nirjarAke lie cittavRttinirodharUpa vibhinna prakArake yogase yukta, caritra, jJAna, darzana evaM nirmala samyaktvase sampanna tathA mohase vimukta vaha vAlI munivarake sAtha grAma samUhase vyApta pRthvI para paribhramaNa karane lgaa| (47.48) vaha prANoMkI rakSAke lie bhojana karatA thA, dharmAcArake lie prANoMko dhAraNa karatA thA aura nirviNNa hue binA mokSake lie sarvadA dharmakA upArjana karatA thaa| (49) rAvaNakA aSTApada-gamana tathA vAlI muni dvArA parAbhava sugrIvane zrIprabhA nAmakI kanyA rAkSasendra rAvaNako dI aura mahAnagarI kiSkindhimeM sukha, sadAcAra Adi guNoMse samRddha aisA rAjya karane lgaa| (50) balapUrvaka AkramaNa karake vidyAdhara evaM manuSyoMkI rUpa va yauvanase yukta kanyAbhoMke sAtha dazAnanane vivAha kiyA / (51) nityAloka nAmaka nagarameM khecarendra nityAlokakI tathA zrIdevIke garbhase utpanna ratnAvalI nAmakI lar3akI thii| (52) usake sAtha vivAhake nimitta puSpakavimAnameM baiThakara AkAza mArgase jAte hue rAvaNakA vimAna aSTApadake Upara ruka gyaa| (53) jAte hue vimAnako isa prakAra sthagita dekhakara atyanta ruSTa rAkSasanAtha pUchane lagA ki mArIci, aisA kyoM huA? (54) isa para mArIcine kahA ki, he nAtha! sUryakI ora abhimukha

Page #162
109 . 9.68] 9. vAliNivvANagamaNAhiyAro aha sAhiu~ payatto, mArII ko vi nAha ! muNivasaho / tappai tavaM sughoraM, sUrAbhimuho mahAsatto // 55 // rAvaNasya aSTApade avataraNameyassa pabhAveNaM, nANavimANaM na jAi parahuttaM / avayaraha namokAra, kareha muNi pAvamahaNassa // 56 // oyAriya vimANaM, pecchai kavilAsapavayaM rammaM / dUrunayasiharoha, mehaM piva sAmalAyAraM // 57 // ghaNanivaha-taruNataruvara-kusumAlinilINagumugumAyAraM / nijjharavahantanimmala-salilohapphusiyavarakaDayaM // 58 // kaDayataDakinnaroraga-gandhavvuggIyamahuranigdhosaM / maya-mahisa-saraha-kesari-varAha-rurugayaulAiNNaM // 59 // siharakaraniyaraniggaya-nANAviharayaNamaNaharAloyaM / jiNabhavaNakaNayanimmiya-ubbhAsentaM dasa disAo // 60 // avaiNNo dahavayaNo, aha pecchai sAhavaM tahiM vAlI / jhANapaiTTiyabhAvaM, AyAvantaM silAvaTTe // 61 / / vitthiNNaviulavacchaM. tavasiribhariyaM palambabhuyajuyalaM / acaliyajhANArUDhaM, meruM piva niccalaM dhIraM // 62 // saMbhariya pubaveraM, bhiuDi kAUNa pharusavayaNehiM / aha bhaNiUNa pavatto, dahavayaNo muNivaraM sahasA // 63 // aisundaraM kayaM te, tavacaraNaM muNivareNa hoUNaM / pubAvarAhajaNie, jeNa vimANaM niruddha me // 64 // katto pabajjA te?, katto tavasaMjamo suciNNo vi? / jaM vahasi rAga-dosaM, teNa vihanthaM tume sarva // 65 // pheDemi gAravaM te, eyaM ciya pavayaM tume samayaM / ummUliUNa sayalaM, ghattAmi lahu salilanAhe // 66 // kAUNa ghorarUvaM, ruTTo saMbhariya sbvijjaao| aha pavayassa heTTA, bhUmI bhetta ciya paviTTho / / 67 // hakkhuviUNa payatto, bhuyAsu sabAyareNa uppiccho / rosANalarattaccho, kharamuhararavaM pakubanto // 68 // hokara koI mahAzaktizAlI munivara atyanta ghora tapa kara rahA hai| (55) usake prabhAvase yaha vimAna Age nahIM jA rahA hai| ataH noce utaro aura pApakA nAza karanevAle muniko namaskAra kro| (56) vimAnako nIce utArakara usane sundara, bahuta U~ce zikharoMke samUhase yukta tathA bAdala sarIkhe zyAma varNavAle kailAsa parvatako dekhA / (57) vaha saghana evaM taruNa vRkSarAjike puSpoM meM lona bhauMroMkI guMjArase vyApta thA, bahate hue jharanoMke nirmala pAnIke samUhase usakA sundara madhya bhAga spRSTa thA; usakA mUla bhAga kinnara, nAga evaM gandhavoM ke sumadhura saMgItake nirghoSase yukta thA; hirana, bhaise, geMDe, siMha, sUara, ruru (mRgavizeSa) va hAthIke samUhoMse vaha vyApta thA; zikhararUpI hAthoMke samUha meMse bAhara nikale hue aneka prakArake ratnoMke manohara Alokase vaha Alokita thA tathA dasoM dizAoMko prakAzita karanevAle svarNavinirmita jinamandiroMse vaha yukta thaa| (58-60) aise kailAsa parvata para rAvaNa utraa| vahA~ para usane dhyAnabhAvameM sthita tathA eka gola zilA para sUryakI dhUpameM zarIrako tapAte hue vAlIko dekhaa| (61) usakA vakSaHsthala bar3A aura vizAla thA, tapakI zobhAse vaha pUrNa thA, usakI donoM bhujAe~ laTaka rahI thIM, vaha nizcala dhyAnameM ArUr3ha thA aura merukI bhA~ti vaha aDiga aura dhIra thaa| (62) pahalekA baira yAda karake dazavadana bhauMheM tAnakara munivara vAlIko ekadama kaThora vacana kahane lagA ki muni hokarake bhI pahaleke aparAdhase utpanna roSavaza jo yaha merA vimAna tUne roka rakhA hai yaha bahuta hI sundara kiyA ! (63-4) terI pravrajyA kahA~ gaI ? samyag Acarita terA saMyama aura tapa kahA~ gayA? cUMki tU rAga evaM dveSa dhAraNa kiye hue hai, ataH terA saba kucha vinaSTa ho gayA / (65) maiM terA ghamaNDa aura isa parvatako bhI tere hI sAmane cakanAcUra karatA huuN| sabako jar3amUlase ukhAr3akara samudrameM jaldI hI pheMkatA huuN| (66) isa prakAra kahakara aura sarva vidyAoMko yAdakara ruSTa rAvaNane bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| bAdameM jamIna tor3akara yaha parvatake nIce praviSTa huaa| (67) roSarUpI agnise lAla lAla A~khevAlA tathA kaThora evaM tumula kolAhala karatA huA vaha gusse meM Akara pUre balake sAtha apanI bhujAoMse use ukhAr3ane lagA / (68) pRthvIse veSTita usa parvatako 1. vaaliN-prty| Jain Education Interational

Page #163
110 paumacariyaM AkampiyamahiveDhaM, vihaDiyadaDhasandhibandhaNAmUlaM / aha pavayaM sirovari, bhuyAsu dUraM samuddharai // 69 // lambantadIhavisahara-bhIudyavivihasAvaya-vihaGgaM / taDapaDaNakhubhiyanijjhara-calantaghaNasiharasaMghAyaM // 70 // kharapavaNareNupasariya-gayaNayalocchaiyadasadisAyakaM / nAyaM tama-'ndhayAraM, tahiyaM aTThAvauddharaNe // 71 // ubellA salilanihI, vivarIyaM ciya vahanti sriyaao| nigdhAyapaDantaravaM, ukkA-'saNigambhiNaM bhuvaNaM // 72 // vijAharA vi bhIyA, asi-kheDaya-kappa-tomaravihatthaM / kiM kiM ? ti ullavantA, uppaiyA nahayalaM turiyA / / 73 // paramAvahIeN bhagavaM, vAlI nAUNa girivaruddharaNaM / aNukampaM paDivanno, bharahakayANaM jiNaharANaM // 74 / / eyANa rakkhaNaTuM, karemi na ya jIviyabayanimittaM / mottaNa rAga-dosa, pavayaNavacchallabhAveNa // 75 / / eva muNiUNa teNaM, calaNa?Na pIliyaM siharaM / jaha dahamuho niviTTho, gurubharabhAroNayasarIro // 76 // vihaDantamauDamottiya-namiyasiro gADhasiDhilasabaGgo / pagalantatakkhaNuppannaseyasaMghAyajalanivaho // 77 // vavagayajIyAseNaM, rao kao jeNa tattha aighoro / teNaM ciya jiyaloe, vikkhAo rAvaNo nAmaM // 78 // soUNa muharavaM taM, mUDhA sannajjhiUNa raNasUrA / kiM kiM ? ti ullavantA, bhamanti pAsesu calavegA // 79 // muNitavaguNeNa sahasA, dunduhisado nahe pavitthario / paDiyA ya kusumavuTTI, suramukkA gayaNamaggAo // 80 // nAhe aNAyareNaM, siDhilo aGgaTTao kao sigghaM / mottUNa pabayavaraM, viNiggao dahamuho tAhe // 81 // sigghaM gao paNAma, dasANaNo muNivaraM khamAveuM / thoUNa samADhatto, tava-niyamabalaM pasaMsanto // 82 // hilAkara, mUlameMse hI usake majabUta jor3oMko vicchinna karake tathA sira para use dhAraNA karake bhujAoM dvArA vaha use dUra taka uThA le gyaa| (69) usa parvata para bar3e-bar3e sA~pa laTaka rahe the, aneka prakArake pazu evaM pakSI bhayavaza idhara-udhara bhAga rahe the, kinAroMke giranese jharane kSubdha ho uThe the aura zikharoMke samUha bAdaloMkI taraha cala-se rahe the / (70) usa samaya aSTApadake uThAneke kAraNa tez2a pavanameM milI dhUlake phailanese AkAza AcchAdita ho gayA tathA sabhI dizAoMmeM andhakAra vyApta ho gayA / (71) samudra apanA kinArA lA~dhakara cAroM ora phaila gayA, nadiyA~ ulTI bahane lagIM, bijalIke giranekA bhayaMkara zabda hone lagA aura pRthvImeM bhItarase uthala-puthala maca gaI / (72) talavAra, DhAla, kalpa (zastravizeSa) evaM bANa hAthoMmeMse giranese vidyAdhara bhI bhayabhIta ho gye| 'yaha kyA huA? yaha kyA huA ?' aisA bolate hue ve AkAzameM jaldI udd'e| (73) paramAvadhijJAnase parvatakA Upara uThAnA jAnakara bharata cakravartIkRta jinamandiroMkI rakSAke liye bhagavAn bAlIko dayA aaii| (74) 'rAga-dveSakA tyAga karake jinopadeza parake vAtsalyabhAvake kAraNa, na ki apane jIvanake hetu, maiM inakI rakSA karatA hU~ aisA socakara usane apane pairake aMgUThese zikharako aisA dabAyA ki atyanta bhArake kAraNa jhuke hue zarIravAlA vaha dazamukha baiTha gayA / (75-76) usake mukuTake motI vikhara gaye, sira jhuka gayA, saba aMga atyanta DhIle par3a gaye aura usa samaya utpanna pasIneke samUhase pAnI kA pravAha baha calA / (77) jIvanakI AzA naSTa honese usane usa samaya jo ati bhayaMkara AvAja kI usase vaha jIvalokameM rAvaNake nAmase vikhyAta huA / (72) mu~hameMse nikalI huI usa AvAjako sunakara mUDha subhaTa kavaca dhAraNa karake 'kyA hai ? kyA hai ?' aisA bolate hue tejIke sAtha agala-bagala ghUmane lge| (72) usa samaya acAnaka munike tapake prabhAvase AkAzameM dundubhikA zabda phaila gayA aura AkAza mArgameMse devatAoM dvArA mukta puSpoMkI vRSTi hone lagI / (80) jaba anAdarake sAtha vAlIne apanA aMgUThA avilamba zithila kiyA taba parvatakA tyAga karake dazamukha bAhara nikalA / (81) zIghra hI Akara rAvaNane praNAma kiyA aura munivarase kSamAyAcanA karake tapa evaM niyamake balakI prazaMsA karatA huA vaha unakI stuti karane lagA ki jinavarendrako chor3akara dUsareko praNAma na karanekI jo tumhArI pratijJA hai usakI vajahase yaha atula bala prApta huA hai, aisA maiM samajhatA huuN| (82-83) he dhIrapuruSa !

Page #164
9.96] 111 9. vAliNibbANagamaNAhiyAro mottUNa niNavarinda, annassa na paNamio tuma baM se / tasseyaM balamaulaM, diDha ciya pAyarDa amhe // 83 / / rUveNa ya sIleNa ya, balamAhappeNa dhIrapurisa ! tume / sarisona hoi anno, sayale vi ya mANuse loe // 84 // avakArissa maha tume, dattaM ciya jIviyaM na saMdeho / taha vi ya khalo alajjo, visayavirAgaM na gacchAmi // 85 // dhannA te sappurisA, je taruNate gayA virAgataM / mottUNa santavihavaM, nissaGgA ceva pavaiyA // 86 // evaM thoUNa muNI, dasANaNo jiNaharaM samallINo / niyayajubaIhi sahio, raei pUrya aimahantaM // 87 // to candahAsaasiNA, ukkatteUNa niyayabAhaM so / hArumayatantinivahaM, vAei savibbhamaM vINaM // 88 // thoUNa samADhatto, puNNapavittakkharehi niNayandaM / sattasarasaMpauttaM, gIyaM ca nivesiyaM vihiNA // 89 // aSTApadasthajinastutiHmohandhayAratimiraM, jeNeyaM nAsiyaM ciraparUDhaM / kevalakarasu dUraM, namAmi taM usabhaniNabhANu // 90 // ajiyaM pi saMbhavajiNaM, namAmi abhinandaNaM sumainAhaM / paumappahaM supAsaM, paNao haM sasipamai bhayavaM // 91 // thosAmi pupphadantaM, dantaM jeNindiyArisaMghAya / sivamaggadesaNayaraM, sIyalasAmi paNamio haM // 92 // seya'saniNavarindaM, indasamANandiyaM ca vasupujaM / vimalaM aNanta dhammaM, aNannamaNaso paNivayAmi // 93 // santi kunthu arajiNaM, malliM muNisuvayaM nami nemi / paNamAmi pAsa vIra bhavaniggamakAraNaTTAe // 94 // je ya bhavissanti jiNA, aNagArA gaNaharA tavasamiddhA / te vi hu namAmi sabe, vAyA-maNa-kAyajoesu // 95 // gAyantassa jiNathuI, dharaNo nAUNa avahivisaeNa / aha nimgao turanto, aTThAvayapavayaM patto // 96 // - rUpa, zIla evaM balakI mahattAmeM tumhAre sahaza koI bhI puruSa isa manuSyalokameM nahIM hai| (84) apakAra karanevAle mujhako tumane jIvanadAna diyA hai, isameM sandeha nahIM hai| phira bhI duSTa aura nirlajja maiM viSayoMmeM rAgabhAva kA parityAga nahIM karatA / (85) ve satpuruSa dhanya haiM jo taruNAvasthAmeM hI virakta hue aura apane vartamAna vaibhavakA tyAga karake niHsaMga ho prabrajita hue / (6) isa prakAra munikI stuti karake dazAnana apanI yuvatI striyoM ke sAtha jinamandirameM gayA aura vahA~ bar3I bhArI pUjA rcii| (87) isake pazcAt candrahAsa nAmakI talavArake dvArA apanI bhujA kATakara aura usakI zirAoMse vINAke tAra jor3akara usane bhaktibhAvase pUrNa ho vINA bajAI / (8) isake pazcAt zubha evaM pavitra akSaroMse vaha jinacandrakI stuti karane lagA aura sAtoM svaroMkA jisameM upayoga kiyA gayA hai aisA gIta vidhipUrvaka gAne lagA ki cirakAlase utpanna moharUpI andhakArako jisane kevala jJAnarUpI kiraNoMse sarvadA naSTa kiyA hai aise usa RSabha jinarUpI sUryako maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| (89.90) ajita, sambhava jinezvara, abhinandana tathA sumatinAthako praNAma karatA huuN| padmaprabha, supArzva tathA bhagavAn zaziprabha (candraprabha ) ko maiM vandana karatA huuN| (91) indriyarUpI zatrusamUhakA damana karanevAle puSpadantakI maiM stuti karatA huuN| ziva-mArgakA upadeza denevAle zItala svAmIko maiM vandana karatA huuN| (92) jinavaroMmeM indratulya zreyAMsako, indroM ko Ananda denevAle vAsupUjya svAmIko tathA vimala, ananta aura dharmako ananya manase praNAma karatA huuN| (93) zAnti, kuMthu, ara jinezvara, malli, munisuvratasvAmI, nami, nemi, pArzva tathA mahAvIrasvAmIko janmake cakrameMse bAhara nikalaneke lie praNAma karatA huuN| (64) bhaviSyameM jo jina, anagAra, gaNadhara aura tapase samRddha tapasvI hoMge una sabako maiM mana, vacana evaM kAya ina tInoM prakArake yogase namaskAra karatA huuN| (95) dharaNendrase zaktikI prApti aura svadezagamana isa prakAra rAvaNa jaba stuti kara rahA thA taba avadhijJAnase jAnakara dharaNendra phaurana apane sthAnase nikalA aura 1. muNiM dahavayaNo-pratyaH / 2. jinniNd-prtyH| 3. jeNaM ciya naasiyN-prtyH| 4. sayANaM diyN-mu.|

Page #165
112. paumacariyaM [9. 97kAUNa mahApUrya, vandittA jiNavaraM payatteNaM / aha pecchai dahavayaNaM, gAyantaM paGkayadalacchaM // 97 // to bhaNai nAgarAyA, supurisa ! aisAhasaM vavasiyaM te / jiNabhattirAyamaulaM, meruM piva nizcalaM hiyayaM // 98 // tuTTho tuhaM dasANaNa, niNabhattiparAyaNassa hoUNaM / vatthu maNassa iTTa, jaM maggasi taM paNAvemi // 99 // laGkAhiveNa suNiuM, dharaNo phaNamaNimaUhadippanto / bhaNio kiM na ya laddha, jiNavandaNabhattirAeNa? // 100 // ahiyayara parituTTho, dharaNindo bhaNai giNhasu pasatthA / sattI amohavijayA, nA kuNai vase suragaNA vi // 101 // aha rAvaNeNa sattI, gahiyA ahiuJjiUM sirapaNAmaM / dharaNo vijigavarinda, thoUNa gao niyayaThANaM // 102 // aTThAvayaselovari, mAsaM gamiUNa tattha dahavayaNo / aNucariu pacchittaM, vAlimuNindaM khamAvei // 103 // jiNaharapayAhiNaM so, kAUNa dasANaNo tiparivAre / patto niyayapuravaraM, thukvanto maGgalasaesu // 104 // jhANANaleNa karma, dahiUNa purAkayaM niravasesaM / akkhayamayalamaNaharaM, vAlI sivasAsayaM patto // 105 // evaMvihaM vAliviceTTiyaM je, diNANi sabANi suNanti tuTThA / kAUNa kammakkhayadukkhamokkhaM, te janti ThANaM vimalaM kameNaM // 106 // / / iya paumacarie vAlinivyANagamaNo nAma navamo uddeso smtto|| 10. dahamuhasuggIvapatthANa-sahassakiraNaaNaraNNapavvajjAvihANaM . eyaM te parikahiyaM, magahAhiva ! naM purA samaNuvattaM / nisuNehi egamaNaso, bhaNAmi jaM annasaMbandhaM // 1 // aSTApadapara A pahu~cA / (96) bar3I bhArI pUjA karake tathA AdarapUrvaka jinavaroMko vandana karake usane kamaladalake samAna netroMvAle rAvaNako gAte hue dekhA / (97) isake bAda nAgarAja dharaNendrane kahA-'he supuruSa! tumane yaha eka bahuta bar3A sAhasa kiyA hai| jinezvarake Upara tumhArA bhaktirAga atula hai aura tumhArA hRdaya meru parvatakI bhA~ti avicala hai| (98) he dazAnana ! tuma jinavarakI bhaktimeM nirata ho, isalie maiM tumapara prasanna huA huuN| tumhAre manameM jo iSTa vastu ho vaha maaNgo| maiM use hAjira karatA huuN| (99) phaNoMmeM sthita maNiyoM meMse nikalanevAlI kiraNoMse dedIpyamAna dharaNendrakA aisA kathana sunakara laGkAdhipa rAvaNane kahA ki jinezvaradevake vandanase tathA unameM jo bhaktirAga hai usase mujhe kyA nahIM milA ? arthAt saba kucha milA hai| (100) isa uttarase aura bhI adhika prasanna hokara dharaNendrane kahA ki jisase devagaNa bhI vazameM kiye jA sakate haiM aisI amoghavijayA zakti tuma grahaNa kro| (101) isake pazcAt sirase praNAma karake rAvaNane vaha zakti grahaNa kii| udhara dharaNendra bhI jinavarendrakI stuti karake apane sthAnapara calA gyaa| (102) usa aSTApada parvatake Upara eka mAsa vyatIta karake aura prAyazcitta karake munIndra vAlIse rAvaNane kSamAyAcanA kii| (103) caityakI pradakSiNA karake zatazaH maMgaloMse stuti karatA huA dazAnana saparivAra apane nagarameM A phuuNcaa| (104) idhara bAlIne bhI dhyAnarUpI agnise pahaleke kiye hue karmoko samUla jalAkara akSata, nirmala, manohara aura zAzvata sukharUpa mokSapada prApta kiyaa| (105) isa prakAra vAlIke sucaritako jo tuSTa hokara saba dina sunate haiM ve karmakA kSaya karake tathA duHkhase mukta ho kramazaH vimala mokSasthAna prApta karate haiM / (106) / padmacaritameM vAlIkI nirvANaprApti nAmaka navA~ uddeza samApta huaa| mala mokSasthAna prApta karate haiN| samAratako jo tuSTa hokara sabadina manohara aura zAzvata sakhApa 10. dazamukha aura sugrIvakA prasthAna tathA sahasrakiraNa evaM anaraNyakI pravrajyA gautama gaNadhara zreNika rAjAse kahate haiM ki he magadhAdhipa ! purAkAlameM jo ghaTanAe~ ghaTI thIM, unakA varNana maine . kiyaa| dUsarI ghaTanAoM ke bAremeM aba maiM jo kucha kahatA hU~ use tuma ekacitta hokara suno / (1) 1-tuTTho ya tuh-prtyH| 2-maMgalasaehi-pratyaH /

Page #166
# 11 10. 15] 10. dahamuhasuggIvapatthANa-sahassa kiraNaaNaraNapavvajjAvihANaM 2 // 6 // 7 // jala sihakhe yarasuyA, noipure sirimaIeN devIe / tArAhivasarisamuhI, tArA nAmeNa varakannA // cakkaGkaveyaramuo, pecchai so annayA paribhamanto / nAmeNa sAhasagaI, duTTho ahilasai pariNeuM // 3 // mayaNasarasalliyaGgo, cintinto tIeN daMsaNovAyaM / pesei niyayadUe, uvarovari maggaNaTTAe || 4 // suggIvo vikaivaro, taM kannaM maggiUNa ADhatto / cintei jamalahiyao, nalaNasiho kassa demi ? tti // 5 // siNa muNivaro, viNayaM kAUNa pucchio bhayavaM ! / kassesA varakannA, hohI mahilA ? parikahehi // aha bhaNai muNivarindo, cakkaGkasuo na ceva paramAU / hohI cirAuso puNa, suggIvo vANarAhivaI // dIvaM vasahaM ca gayaM paramanimittAi~ vinnaseUNaM / suggIvassa varataNu dattA kayamaGgalavihANA // pariNeUNa sutArA, suggIvo uttamaM visayasokkhaM / bhuJjai pasanna hiyao, indo iva devalommi // evaM kameNa tIe, puttA jAyA surUvalAyaNNA / paDhamo ya aGgayabhaDo, bIo ya bhave jayANando // na mui sAhasagaI, aNubandhaM tIeN kAraNaTTAe / cintei uvAyasae, dukkhiyamaNaso vigayalajjo // kaiyA 'ravindasarisaM, tIeN muhaM vipphurantabimbo / cumbIhAmi kayattho ? pADalakusumaM mahuyaro ca // cintAvareNa evaM, saMbhariyA tattha aibalA vijjA / rUvaparivattaNakarI, sAhei himAlayaguhAe // rAvaNadigvijayaH etthantare purIe, dahavayo niraMgao balummatto / dIvantaravatthabe, niNai tao saMjhAyAra suvelo, kaJcaNapuNNo aohaNo ceva / palhAya-haMsadIvAiyA u sabe khere sabe // kayA savasA // 8 // 9 // 10 // 11 // 12 // 13 // 14 // 15 // jyotipurameM jvalanazikha nAmaka khecarakI zrImatI nAmakI patnIse utpanna aura candrake samAna mukhavAlI tArA nAmakI eka sundara kanyA thI / (2) cakrAMka vidyAdharake sAhasagati nAmake duSTa putrane paribhramaNa karate hue eka bAra use dekhA / usake sAtha zAdI karanekI use abhilASA huI / (3) madanake bANoMse viddha zarIravAlA vaha usake darzanakA upAya socatA huA usakI ma~ganIke liye bAra-bAra apanA dUta bhejane lagA / (4) idhara kapivara sugrIva bhI usa kanyAkI ma~ganI karane lagA / isa para duvidhA meM par3A huA jvalanazikha cintAmeM par3a gayA ki maiM kise dU~ ? (5) jvalanazikhane eka muni vinayapUrvaka pUchA ki, he bhagavan ! yaha merI sundara putrI kisakI patnI banegI, yaha Apa mujhase kaheM ? (6) isa para usa munivarane kahA ki cakrAMka vidyAdharake putrakI Ayu adhika nahIM hai, jabaki vAnarAdhipati sugrIva cirAyu hogA / (7) dIpaka, vRSabha aura hAthI Adi uttama nimittoM ko dekhakara vaivAhika maMgalavidhi dvArA usane vaha sundara kanyA sugrIvako dI / (8) sutArAke sAtha zAdI karake prasanna hRdayavAlA sugrIva devalokameM indrakI bhA~ti uttama viSaya-sukhoMkA upabhoga karane lagA / (9) isa prakAra usase kramazaH surUpa evaM lAvaNyayukta putra hue| unameM pahalA aMgabhaTa thA aura dUsarA jayAnanda thA / (10) 113 idhara duHkhita manavAle aura nirlajja sAhasagatine pIchA na chodd'aa| usakI prAptike lie vaha saikar3oM upAya socane lagA / (11) 'kaba maiM usake aravindake samAna mukhakA tathA capala aura bimbake samAna lAla-lAla hoMThakA, gulAbake phUlakA bhauMrA jisa taraha cumbana karatA hai usa taraha, cumbana karake kRtArtha hoU~gA' isa prakAra cintA karate hue u rUpaparivartanakarI nAmakI atyanta zaktizAlI vidyAkA smaraNa ho AyA | himAcalakI guphA meM jAkara vaha usakI sAdhanA karane lagA | (12-13) isa bIca balase unmatta dazavadana apanI nagarImeMse AkramaNake lie bAhara nikalA aura dUsare dvIpoMmeM rahanevAle saba khecaroMko jIta liyA / (14) sandhyAkAra, suvela, kAMcanapUrNa, ayoghana, prahlAda evaM haMsa dvIpa Adi saba usane apane vazameM kara lie| (15) isa prakAra vijaya karate hue usa sundara manavAle dazavadanane bahutase sAmanta aura bar3I bhArI 1. tuTTho - pratya0 /

Page #167
114 paumacariyaM 2 evaM ciya dahavayaNo, pAyAlaMkArapu kharasamIve / AvAsio sumaNaso, pabhUyasAmantakhandhAro // kharadUsaNo vitto, suNiUNa dasANaNaM puravarAo / aha niggao turanto, pecchai rayaNagdhadANeNaM // teNa vi sasaMbhamaM so, gADhaM sammANa - dANavihaveNaM / paDipUio siNehaM, samayaM ciya candaNakkhAe // coisa sAhasIo, vaviyAriyANa johANaM / dAvei takkhaNaM ciya, rakkhasanAhassa parituTTo // vijjAharo hiDimbo, hehaya Dimbo ya viyaDa tijaDo ya / haya mAkoDo sunaDo, ukko kikvindhinAmo ya // tiurAmuho ya hemo, bAlo 'kolAvasundaro ceva / ee anne vi bahU, vijjAharapatthivA sUrA // akkhohiNIsahassaM, jAyaM muhaDANa kulapasUyANaM / baladappagabiyANaM, raNarasakaNDU vahantANaM // kumbha nimbha bihIsaNa indaha aha mehavAhaNAIyA / sAhINA sayalabhaDA, kayAi pAsaM na muJcanti // upapannA rayaNavarA, bahuguNasaMghAyadhAriNo divA / devasahasseNaM ciya, rakkhijjai ekamekeNaM // indropari prasthAnam 21 // 22 // 23 // 24 // 27 // siyachatta - cAmaruddhaya-ya-vijayapaDAya- vejayantIhiM / pupphavimANArUDho, indassuvariM aha payaTTo // 25 // gayaNamaggaM // 26 // ga-raha-vimANa - vAha-vaggantaturaGga caDulapAikaM / caliyaM dasANaNabalaM, ucchAyantaM vaccantassa kameNaM, atthaM ciya diNayaro samallINo / viJjhairipabarasihare, sibiraniveso kao tattha // vijjAbaleNa raio, sayaNA - ''saNavivihapariyaNAvAso / gamiUNa tattha rati, maGgalatUrehi paDibuddho // AharaNabhUsiyaGgo, 'aha puNaravi ujjao ya gayaNeNaM / vaccanto ciya pecchai, vimalajalaM nammayaM viulaM // isaliyapavahA, kanthai varasaravimukkasamavegA / katthai viyaDAvattA, kallolucchaliyanalanivahA // 30 // 28 // 29 // [ 10. 16 16 // 17 // 18 // senA ke sAtha pAtAlAlaMkArapura ke samIpa DerA DAlA / (16) udhara kharadUSaNa bhI dazAnanakA Agamana sunakara phaurana hI apane uttama nagara meM se bAhara nikalA aura ratnoMkA pUjopahAra pradAna kiyaa| (17) usane bhI tatkAla hI sammAna evaM sampattike dAnase apanI candranakhA bahanake sAtha usakI bhI atyanta snehapUrvaka pUjA kii| (18) usa kharadUSaNane bhI parituSTa hokara tatkAla hI icchAnusAra rUpa dhAraNa karanevAle caudaha haz2Ara yoddhA rAkSasanAtha rAvaNako bheMTa meM diye / (19) vidyAdhara hiDimba heya, Dimba vikaTa, trijaTa, haya, mAkoTa, sujaTa, utka, kiSkindha, tripura, Amukha, hema, bAla, kola, vasundhara--ye tathA inake atirikta dUsare vidyAdhara rAjA aura bala evaM garvase darpita tathA yuddha rasakI khAja jinheM ho rahI hai aise uttama kulameM utpanna subhaToMse hajAroM bhakSauhiNI senA taiyAra ho gaI / (20-22 ) kumbha, nizumbha, vibhISaNa, indrajIt tathA meghavAhana yadi saba subhaTa svAdhIna the| ve kabhI usakA sAtha nahIM chor3ate the / (23) usa samaya aneka guNoMko dhAraNa karanevAle divya ratna utpanna hue| unameMse pratyeka ratna hajAra hajAra devoMse rakSita thA / (24) 19 // 20 // zveta chatra, cAmara, U~ce ur3atI huI dhvajAoM aura vijayapatAkAoM se yukta ho vaha rAvaNa indra para AkramaNa karaneke lie puSpaka vimAna meM ArUDha huA / (25) gaja, ratha, vimAna, vAhana, hinahinAte hue ghor3e tathA capala paidala sainikoMse yukta rAvaNakI senA gaganamArgako chAtI huI cala pdd'ii| (26) kramazaH ye Age prayANa kara rahe the ki bIcameM sUryAsta ho gayA; ataH unhoMne vindhyagirike eka uttama zikhara para par3Ava DAlA / (27) apanI vidyAke balase usane zayana, bhojana tathA parijanoMke vividha AvAsa banavAye / vahA~ rAta bItane para maMgala vAdyoMse vaha subaha ke samaya jagA / ( 28 ) AbharaNase zobhita zarIravAle tathA punaH udyata rAvaNane AkAzamArgase jAte samaya nirmala jalavAlI vizAla narmadA nadI dekhI / (29) usameM kahIM para sulalita pravAha baha rahA thA, kahIM para bandhanarahita uttama sarovara kI bhA~ti vaha samavega thI, kahIM para usameM bhayaMkara bha~vara the, kahIM para uchalatI huI taraMgoMse yukta jalasamUha thA, kahIM para 1. govAla suMdarI - pratya0 / 2. annAvAsujabho - mu0 / 3. vimalajalA nammayA viulA - mu0 / 4. susalilapavahA mu0 /

Page #168
10. 43] 10. dahamuhasuggIvapatthANa-sahassakiraNaaNaraNNapavvajjAvihANaM katthai mayarakarAhaya-dUrasamucchaliyamacchavicchohA / katthai taraGgaraGgantapheNaparivaDDiyAvayavA // 31 // katthaha pavaNAghammiya-tarukasumakhirantapiJjarataraGgA / katthai ubhayataDaTTiya-sArasakalahaMsanigdhosA // 32 // jalakrIDAeyArisaguNakaliyaM,' pavaranaI dahamuho samoiNNo / aha majjiuM pavatto, vimalajale, pavaralIlAe // 33 // tAva ya uttarapAse, naIeN mAhesare mahAnayare / rAyA sahassakiraNo, paDhamayaraM salilaraisatto // 34 // juvaisahasseNa samaM, kIlai naiudayamajjhayArammi / ubhayataDaTThiyasAhaNa-sAmantugghuTThajayasaddo // 35 // vivihajalajantaviraiya-niruddhajalabhariyakUlatIrAe / sohanti ramantIo, sahassakiraNassa mahilAo // 36 // ekkA tattha varatagU, thaNayuyalaM asueNa chAyantI / avahariyauttarijjA, sahasa tti jale aha nibuDDA / / 37 // IsAmiseNa kuviyA, udayaM ghettuNa komalakarasu / kantassa harisiyamaNA, ghattai vacchatthalAbhoe // 38 // indIvaradalanayaNA, ghettu indIvaraM haNai annA / annAe~ sA vi turiyaM Ahammai sahasavattehiM // 39 // annA daTTaNa ure, nahakkhayaM bAlacandasaMThANaM / avahariyauttarijjA, chAei thaNaM karayaleNaM // 40 // kAettha paNayakuviyA, moNaM parigihiUNa varajuvaI / tosaM puNa uvaNIyA, daieNa sirappaNAmeNaM // 41 // nAva pasAei piyA, ekkA rosaM gayA tao annA / kahakaha vi kovabhaGgo, kao narindeNa juvaINaM // 42 // ptthaayddvnn-pellnn-krprihtthucchlntslilaao| vaJcaNa-valaNa-nibuDaNa-saesu kIlanti jubaIo // 43 // magaramacchake hAthase Ahata aura isIlie dUra pheMke gaye matsyase vaha vikSubdha pratIta hotI thI, kahIM para idhara udhara calanevAlI laharoMse utpanna phenake kAraNa vaha AkarSaka avayavavAlI lagatI thI, kahIM kahIM para pavanakI hiloroMse vRkSoMke jo phala girate the usase usakI taraMge citra-vicitra varNavAlI ho gaI thIM, kahIM kahIM usake donoM taToMke Upara sthita sArasa evaM kalahaMsakI dhvani ho rahI thii| (30-32) aise guNoMse yukta usa uttama nadImeM dazamukha utarA aura atyanta lIlApUrvaka nirmala jalameM DubakI lagAne lagA / (33) . sahasrakiraNakI jalakrIDA usa samaya nadImeM UparakI ora mahAnagarI mAhiSmatIkA rAjA sahasrakiraNa jalakrIr3AmeM Asakta ho pahale hI se eka hajAra yuvatiyoMke sAtha nadIke jalakI majhadhArameM krIr3A kara rahA thA aura donoM taToM para sthita sainya evaM sAmanta 'jaya jaya zabdakA udghoSa kara rahe the| (34-35) aneka prakArake bane hue jalayaMtroMse jalakA nirodha karanese kinAroM taka bharI huI nadImeM krIr3A karatI huI sahasrakiraNakI triyA~ zobhita ho rahI thiiN| (36) vahA~ para vastrase apane donoM stanoMko DhA~kanevAlI eka sundara strIne uttarIyake chIne jAnese ekadama jalameM DubakI lagAI aura IrSyA ke bahAne kupita vaha apane komala hAthoMmeM jala bharake manameM Anandita ho apane patike vakSasthala para pheMkane lagI / (37-38) indovara (nIlakamala) ke dalake samAna netroMvAlI eka dUsarI strIne indIvara lekara eka aura khIko maaraa| usa dUsarI strIne bhI phaurana hI sahasradala kamalase use piittaa| (39) chAtI para bAla candrakI sI AkRtivAle nakhakSatako dekhakara uttarIya chIne jAnepara dUsarI strI hatheliyoMse stana DhA~katI thii| (40) vahA~ para koI praNayakupitA sundara strI mauna dhAraNa karake khar3I thii| sirase pramANa karake patine use punaH santuSTa kiyA / (41) eka priyAko prasanna karatA hai, taba taka dUsarI striyA~ ruSTa ho gii| kisI taraha rAjAne sana yuvatiyoMkA kopa dUra kiyA / (42) vakSasthalakI ora khIMcakara dabAI jAtI tathA hAthoMse pAnI uchAlanevAlI yuvatiyA~ 1. kaliyA pvrnii-mu.| 2. iisaavsenn-mu0|

Page #169
116 paumacariyaM [10.44aGgaparibhogalaggaM, kuGkumadhovantapiJjarAruNiyaM / jAyaM khaNeNa salilaM, juvaIhi tahiM ramantIhi // 44 // evaM ramiUNa nivo, jalajantavisajjie kae udae / viyaDe naIeN puliNe, lIlAkayabhUsaNaniogo // 45 // tAva ciNa dahavayaNo, hAuttiNyo siyambaraniyattho / ThAvei kaNayapIDhe, paDimAo jiNavarindANaM // 46 // varavAlayApulINe, dhariyaviyANaya-paDAyaramaNijje / kAUNa mahApUyaM, saMthuNai jiNindapaDimAo // 47 / / tassa thuNantassa tao, naipUrasamotthayA hiyA pUyA / ruTo laGkAhivaI, bhaNaiha kiM erisaM jAyaM ? // 48 // eyaM ayAlasalilaM, bhaNai gaveseha pesiyA purisA / gantUNa paDiniyattA, jaM diTuM taM nivedeti // 49 / / aha nAha ko vi puriso, juvaisamaggo naIeN puliNattho / acchai lIlAyanto, surodha mandAiNIsalile // 50 // teNeyaM naisalilaM. ruddhaM jalajantasaMpaogeNaM / ramiUNa puNo mukkaM, vahada pahU unbhaDAvattaM // 51 // bahutUrajayAloyaNa-sadaM soUNa paramaruTeNaM / vIsajjiyA ya suhaDA, tassa vahatthA balasamaggA // 52 // to pesiUNa suhaDe, puNaravi pUyA karitu paDimANaM / saMthuNai egamaNaso, dahavayaNo maGkalasaehiM // 53 // dazamukhasya sahasrakiraNena saha yuddhamsannaddhabaddhakavayA, vijAharapatthivA gayaNamagge / daThUNa sahasakiraNo, oiNNo naipulINAo // 54 // soUNa kalayalaravaM, mAhesaranayarasantiyA suhaDA / sannajjhiUNa turiyaM, sahassakiraNaM samallINA // 55 // aha jujjhiuM pavattA, nisAyarA bhUmigoyarehi samaM / cakka-'si-satti-tomara-moggaranivahaM vimuzcantA // 56 // raha-gaya-turaGgadappiya-annonnAvaDiyacaDulapAikkA / jujjhanti savaDahuttA, nAmaM gottaM ca sAventA // 57 // pravaMcanA, vakratA aura DUbakI zrAdi saikar3oM tarahase krIr3A kara rahI thiiN| (43) vahA~ khelatI huI yuvatiyoM ke zarIra para bhogake lie lagAye gae kuMkumake ghulanese nadIkA jala kSaNabharameM lAla-pIlA ho gayA / (44) rAvaNako senAke sAtha sahasrakiraNakA yuddha isa prakAra krIr3A karaneke pazcAt jalayaMtroM dvArA chor3e gaye pAnIke kAraNa khule hue nadIke kachArameM jaise hI vaha Anandake sAtha AbhUSaNa pahanane meM saMlagna huA, vaise hI udhara rAvaNane bhI snAna karake zveta vastra dhAraNa kiye aura jinezvaradevako pratimAoMkI soneke siMhAsana para pratiSThA ko / (45-46) patAkAoMse ramaNIya maNDapavAle bAlUke sundara pulinapradezameM jinapratimAoMkI pUjA karake vaha stuti karane lgaa| (47) jaba laMkAdhipati stuti kara rahA thA, taba nadIkI bAr3hase usakI pUjA vinaSTa ho gii| isa para vaha kupita huA aura kahane lagA ki aisA kyoM huA? (48) usane kahA ki asamayameM yaha jala kahA~se AyA ? ataH jAkara talAza kro| talAza karaneke lie bheje gaye puruSa jAkara lauTa Aye aura jo kucha unhoMne dekhA thA vaha nivedana kiyA ki he nAtha, mandAkinI nadIke jalameM krIr3A karanevAle devakI bhA~ti isa narmadA nadImeM lIlA karanevAlA koI puruSa yuvatiyoM ke sAtha kinAre para khar3A hai / (49-50) usIne isa nadIkA pAnI jalayaMtroMkA upayoga karake roka rakhA thaa| he prabho! krIr3A karaneke pazcAt bhayaMkara bha~varoMvAlA yaha jala chor3a diyA hai| (51) anekavidha vAdyoM evaM jayaghoSakI dhvani sunakara atyanta krodhameM Aye hue rAvaNane usake vadhake lie senAke sAtha subhaTIko bidA kiyA / (52) ena subhaToMko bhejakara rAvaNa punaH pUjA karaneke lie saikar3oM maMgala gItoMse una pratimAoMkI stuti karane lgaa| (53) sajja aura kavaca bA~dhe hue vidyAdhara pArthivoMko AkAzamArgameM dekhakara sahasrakiraNa nadI ke kinAre parase nIce utarA / (54) senAkI kalakala dhvaniko sunakara mAhezvaranagarake subhaTa jaldIse taiyAra hokara sahasrakiraNake pAsa jamA hue / (55) cakra, talavAra, tomara evaM mudgaroMkI jhar3I lagAnevAle rAkSasa pRthvI para calanevAle logoMke sAtha yuddha karane lge| (56) ratha, hAthI, ghor3e tathA darpayukta evaM capala paidala sainika eka dUsareke Upara girate par3ate aura apane apane nAma

Page #170
117 10.72] 10. dahamuhasuggIvapatthANa-sahassakiraNaaNaraNNapavvajjAvihANaM rakkhasabhaDehi bhaggaM, niyayaM daThUNa sAhaNaM samare / ruTTo sahassakiraNo, AuhanivaheNa pajalio // 58 // vAhei rahavaraM so. rakkhasasennassa ahimuhaM turIo / muJcanto saravarisaM, dhArAnivahaM va navameho // 59 // garuyapahArAbhihayaM. nivaDantagainda-turaya-pAikaM / vijjAharANa sennaM, joyaNamettaM samosariyaM // 6 // paDihAreNa'kkhAe, niyayabale samaradUmiyasarIro / ArUDho dahavayaNo, bhuvaNAlaGkAramattagayaM // 61 // evaM daTaLUNa raNe. dasANaNaM AuhANi muJcantaM / bahusamaraladdhavijao, sahassakiraNo Thio purao // 62 // doNhaM pi samAvaDie, jujjhe vahusatthaghAyasaMpAe / viraho sahassakiraNo, ko khaNaddheNa saMgAme // 63 // mottaNa rahavaraM so, ArUDho gayavaraM girisaricchaM / muzcai sunisiyabANe, dahamuhasannahaNabheyakare / / 64 // sikkhAhi tAva rAvaNa !, dhaNuveyaM niyayapuravariM gntu| tAhe mae samANaM, jujjhasu tA avahio houM // 65 // rattAruNasabaGgo, dahavayaNo kaDDiUNa saranivahaM / muJcai calaggahattho, sahassakiraNassa dehammi // 66 // nAva ya sahassakiraNo, pahAravasavembhalo jaNiyamoho / tAva ya rakkhasavaiNA, gahio raNamajjhayArammi // 67 // aha bandhiUNa nIo, niyayAvAsaM savibbhamamaNehiM / vijjAharehiM diTTho, sahassakiraNo mahAsatto / / 68 // tAva cciya divasayaro, atthAo vigayakiraNasaMghAo / gayaNaM samottharanto, bahalatamo baDio sahasA // 69 // sasiyarajoNhAdhavale. raNabhaggucchAhajaNiyakammante / akkhayadehANaM ciya, nidAe~ suhaM gayA rayaNI // 70 // aha uggamammi sUra, sAmantatthANimajjhayArattho / acchai laGkAhivaI, tAva cciya muNivaro patto // 71 // daLUNa samaNasIha, sigdhaM abbhuTTio kayapaNAmo / dinnAsaNobaviTTho, sAhU tavalacchisaMpanno // 72 // evaM gotra kahate hue Amane-sAmane yuddha karane lge| (57) yuddhabhUmimeM rAkSasa yoddhAoM dvArA apane sainyakA bhaMga dekha kara ruSTa sahasrakiraNa AyudhasamUhake sAtha camakane lgaa| (58) vaha phaurana hI apanA uttama ratha rAkSasasainyake sammukha livAle gayA aura naye bAdaloMkI bhA~ti mUsaladhAra bANavarSA karane lagA / (59) bhISaNa prahAroMse pITo gaI aura isIlie giratI par3atI bidyAdharoMkI gaja, azva evaM paidala senA eka yojana taka pIche haTI / (60) pratihArIke dvArA apane sainyakI kathA sunakara yuddhase santapta zarIravAlA rAvaNa bhuvanAlaMkAra nAmake madonmatta hAthI para savAra huaa| (61) isa prakAra raNameM Ayudha chor3ate hue rAvaNako dekhakara aneka yuddhoMmeM vijaya prApta karanevAlA sahasrakiraNa usake sammukha aayaa| (62) anekavidha zastroMkA ghAta-pratighAta jisameM kiyA jAtA hai aise yuddha meM ve donoM eka dUsareke sammukha upasthita hue| usa saMgrAmameM Adhe kSaNameM hI sahasrakiraNa rathase cyuta kara diyA gayA / (63) rathako chor3akara vaha parvata jaise uttama hAthI para savAra huA aura rAvaNake kavacakA bheda karanevAle tIkSNa bANa chor3ane lagA / (64) usane kahA ki, he rAvaNa! apane nagarameM jAkara tuma dhanurveda sIkha aao| phira mere sAtha sAvadhAna hokara yuddha karanA / (65) yaha sunakara raktake samAna lAla zarIravAlA rAvaNa apane capala hAthoMse sahasrakiraNake zarIra para khIMcakara bANasamUha pheMkane lgaa| (66) prahArase vihvala sahasrakiraNa jyoM hI behoza huA, rAkSasapati rAvaNane use yuddhakSetra meM hI pakar3a liyaa| (67) use bA~dhakara vaha apane AvAsameM laayaa| vahA~ vismayayukta manavAle vidyAdharoMne mahAsattvazAlI sahasrakiraNako dekhA / (68) usI samaya kiraNasamUhase rahita sUrya asta huA aura AkAzako AcchAdita karanevAlA gaharA andhakAra eka dama bar3ha gyaa| (69) candramAko cA~danIse sapheda tathA yuddhake banda ho jAnese tajjanya karmakA jisameM anta AyA hai aisI rAta akSata zarIravAloMne sukhapUrvaka sokara vyatIta kI / (70) sahasrakiraNa aura anaraNya dvArA pravrajyA-aMgIkAra idhara sUryodaya honepara laMkAdhipati rAvaNa jaba sAmantasamUhake bIca sthita thA taba eka munivara vahA~ A phuNce| (71) zramaNoM meM siMhake samAna usa munivarako dekhakara vaha ekadama khar3A ho gyaa| vandana kiye jAneke pazcAt diye hue Asanapara

Page #171
118 paumacariyaM oNamiyauttimaGgo, pucchai laGkAhivo muNivarindaM / keNeva kAraNeNaM, bhayavaM ! jeNA''gao etthaM // 73 // bhai tao muNivasaho, kula-bala - viriyAjhvaNNaNaM kAuM / mAhesaranayaravaI, rAyA haM Asi sayabAhU // 74 // puttaM sahassakiraNaM, rajje ThaviUNa jAyasaMvego / mokkhatthaM pabaio, niNavaradhammujjayamaIo // 75 // baddhaM sahassakiraNa, soUNamihAgao tuha sagAsaM / muJcasu imaM suyaM me rAvaNa ! mA kuNasu vakkhevaM // 76 // to bhai rakkhasindo, pUyA parimANa viraiyA mahaI / sA naipUreNa hayA, eyassa viceTTiyaguNehiM // 77 // pUyAharaNanimitte, baddho ya vimANio imo suhaDo / tujjha vayaNeNa sAhava ! muccai natthettha saMdeho // 78 // dahamuhavaNeNa tao, sahassakiraNo khaNeNa primukko| aha pecchai muNivasabhaM, paNamai ya payAhiNaM kAuM // 79 // o rAvaNaM, ajjapabhUIM tumaM mahaM bhAyA / mandodarIeN bhaiNI, sayaMpabhA te paNAmemi // 80 // to bhai sahasakiraNo, na ya maccU koi nANai vivegaM / sarae va ghaNAyAro, nAsaha deho na saMdeho // 81 // jai nAma havai sAro, imesu bhogesu aidurantesu / to na ya gahiyA hontI, pabajjA majjha tAeNaM // ThaviUNa niyayarajje, puttaM ApucchiUNa dahavayaNaM / nissaGgo pabaio, sahassakiraNo piusayAse // saMbhariyaM ciya vayaNaM, naM taM aNaraNamittasAmakkhaM / bhaNiyaM aIyakAle, taM eyaM pariphuDaM jAyaM // jaiyA haM paDhamayaraM, parigiNhIhAmi niNavaraM dikkhaM / taiyA tujjha narAhiva, vattA dAhAmi nikkhuttaM // saMpesio ya puriso, sAkeyapurAhivassa gantuNaM / sAhai niNavaravihiyaM, sahassakiraNassa pavajjaM // suNiUNa pavaradikkhaM, sahassakiraNassa naNiyasaMvego / aNaraNNo pabaio, putaM ThaviUNa rajjammi // 82 // 83 // 84 // 85 // 86 // 87 // taparUpI lakSmIse sampanna vaha sAdhu baiThe / ( 72 ) bAdameM laMkAke rAjA rAvaNane sira jhukAkara una munivarase pUchA ki, he bhagavan ! kisa kAraNa ApakA yahA~ para Agamana huA hai ? (73) muniyoMmeM vRSabhake samAna una munine apane kula, bala evaM vIrya AdikA varNana karake kahA ki maiM mAhezvara nagarakA svAmI aura zatabAhu nAmakA rAjA thaa| (74) vairAgya utpanna honepara apane putra sahasrakiraNako rAjagaddIpara biThAkara jinavarake dharmameM udyukta mativAle maiMne mokSa prAptike lie pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI hai| (75) sahasrakiraNa kaida kiyA gayA hai aisA sunakara maiM yahA~ tumhAre pAsa AyA huuN| he rAvaNa! tuma mere isa putrako chor3a do aura isameM dera mata karo / ( 76 ) isapara rAkSasendra rAvaNane kahA ki maiMne pratimAoMkI bar3I bhArI pUjA racI thii| isakI duzceSTA ke phalasvarUpa vaha nadI kI bAr3hase naSTa ho gaI / (77) pUjAke vinAzake kAraNa hI yaha subhaTa pakar3A gayA hai aura isa taraha apamAnita huA hai / he munivara ! isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki Apake Adeza ke anusAra maiM ise chor3atA hU~ / (78) taba rAvaNa kI AjJAse kSaNabhara meM sahasrakiraNa mukta kiyA gayA / bAdameM muni-vRSabhako dekhakara usane pradakSiNA karake bandana kiyA / (79) rAvaNane kahA ki Ajase tuma mere bhAI hue ho / mandodarIkI bahana svayamprabhA maiM tumheM detA hU~ / (80) isapara sahasrakiraNane kahA ki mRtyu kaba hogI yaha koI nizcayapUrvaka nahIM jAnatA / isameM sandeha nahIM ki zaratkAlIna bAdala ke AkAra kI bhA~ti yaha deha vinaSTa ho jAtI hai / (81) atyanta kharAba pariNAmavAle ina bhogoM meM yadi koI sAra hotA to mere pitAjIne prabrajyA na lI hotI / (52) rAvaNase pUchakara sahasrakiraNane putrako apanI gAdIpara biThA kara niHsaMga ho pitAke pAsa dIkSA lI / (83) [ 10.73 pUrva kAlameM anaraNya nAmaka mitrake samakSa jo vacana kahe the ve use yAda Aye / ve aba atyanta spaSTa ho gaye / (84) usane kahA thA ki he narAdhipa, maiM jaba sarvaprathama jainI dIkSA lU~gA taba tumheM nizcita hI samAcAra bhijavAU~gA / (85) usane AdamI bhejaa| usane sAketapura ke svAmI anaraNyake pAsa jAkara sahasrakiraNakI jinavara dvArA upadiSTa dIkSAke bAremeM kahA / (86) sahasrakiraNakI uttama dIkSAke bAremeM sunakara vairAgya Anepara anaraNyane bhI rAjyapara putrako sthApita karake pravrajyA lii| (87)

Page #172
119 11.8] 11. maruyajaNNaviddhaMsaNa-jaNavayANurAgAhiyAro evaM sahassakiraNassa viceTThiyaM je, bIyaM suNanti aNaraNNanarAhivassa / te uttamesu bhavaNesu suhovagADhA, devA bhavanti vimaloyarakantijuttA // 88 // // iya paumacarie dahamuha-suggIvapatthANa-sahaspakiraNa-aNaraNNapavvajAvihANo nAma dasamo uddesao samatto / / 11. maruyajaNNavi<Page #173
120 paumacariyaM [11.9khIrakayambo ti gurU, satthimaI havai tassa varamahilA / putto vi hu pavayao, nArayavippo havai sIso // 9 // aha annayA kayAI, satthaM AraNNayaM vaNuddese / kuNai tao ajjhayaNaM, sIsasamaggo uvajjhAo // 10 // aha bambhaNassa purao, AgAsattheNa teNa sAhUrNa / jIvANa dayaTTAe, bhaNiyaM aNukampajutteNaM // 11 // causu vi jIvesu sayA ekko vi hunaragabhAvio bhnnio| suNiUNa uvajjhAo, khIrakayambo tao bhIo // 12 // vIsajiyA sahAyA, niyayagharaM to lahuM samallINA / bhaNio sasthimaIe, putta! piyA te na etthA''o // 13 // teNaM tIe siTuM, ehI tAo avassa divasante / taiMsaNUsuyamaNA, acchai mamgaM paloyantI // 14 // athamio ciya sUro, taha vi gharaM nAgao uvjjhaao| sogabharapIDiyaGgI, satthimaI mucchiyA paDiyA // 15 // AsanthA bhaNai tao, hA! kaTTha mandabhAgadhejjAe / kiM mArio si daio!. egAgI kaM disaM patto? // 16 // kiM sabasaGgarahio. pavaio tibajAyasaMvego! / evaM vilavantIe, nisA gayA dukkhiyamaNAe // 17 // aruNuggame payaTTo, pabayao gurugavesaNaTThAe / pecchai naItaDatthaM, piyaraM samaNANa majjhammi // 18 // nimganthaM pavaiyaM, ThUNa guruM kahei jaNaNIe / suNiUNa aivisaNNA, satthimaI dukkhiyA jAyA // 19 // aha nArao vi taiyA, gurupati dukkhiyaM suNeUNaM / AgantUNa paNAma, karei saMthAvaNaM tIe // 20 // taiyA jiyArirAyA, pabaio basusuyaM Thaviya raje / AgAsanimmalayaraM, phalihamayaM AsaNaM divaM // 21 // pavayaya-nArayANaM, taccatthanirUvaNI kahA jAyA / aha nAraeNa bhaNiyaM, duviho dhammo jiNakkhAo // 22 // paDhamamahiMsA saccaM, adattaparivajjaNaM ca babhaM ca / sabaparimgahaviraI, mahabayA honti paJca ime // 23 // mAryAkA nAma svastimatI thaa| parvataka nAmakA usakA apanA putra tathA nArada nAmaka brAhmaNa-ye do usake ziSya the| (9) eka dina apane samagra ziSyoMke sAtha upAdhyAya vanapradezameM AraNyaka zAstrakA adhyayana kara rahe the ! (10) usa samaya AkAzameM sthita eka dayAlu sAdhune jIvoM para anukampA karaneke lie kahA / (11) usane kahA ki tuma cAroM prANiyoMmeMse eka naraka gAmI hai| yaha sunakara upAdhyAya kSIrakadamba bhayabhIta ho gyaa| (12) usane ziSyoMko apane apane ghara bheja diyaa| jaldI hI Aye hue putrako svastimatone pUchA ki re putra, tere pitA yahA~ kyoM nahIM Aye ? (13) usase taba usane kahA ki sandhyAke samaya pitAjI avazya aaeNge| isa para apane patike darzanake lie utsuka manavAlI vaha usakA mArga dekhatI rahI / (14) sUryAsta hone para bhI upAdhyAya jaba ghara para na Aye, taba zokake bhArase pIDita svastimatI mUrchita hokara gira pdd'ii| (15) hozameM Anepara vaha kahane lagI ki 'aphasosa hai ! mujha mandabhAgyAko mArakara, priya, tama ekAkI kisa tarapha cale gaye ho ? kyA tIvra vairAgya utpanna honese saba prakArakI AsaktioMse mukta hokara pratrajyA lI hai-isa prakAra vilApa karatI huI usa duHkhI manavAlI svastimatIkI rAta bItI / (16-17) aruNodma hone para parvataka apane pitAkI khoja karane lgaa| usane nadIke taTa para zramaNoMke bIca apane pitAko dekhaa| (18) pitAne nintha dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai aisA dekhakara usane apanI mAtA se khaa| yaha sunakara svastimatI atyanta khinna aura duHkhI ho gaI / (19) taba apane gurukI patnI duHkhita hai aisA sunakara nArada AyA aura praNAma karake use dhairya ba~dhAne lgaa| (20) ra jitArirAjAne rAjyake Upara apane vasu nAmaka putrako sthApita karake dIkSA le lii| vasu rAjAkA Asana AkAzase bhI atyanta nirmala, sphaTikamaya tathA divya thaa| (21) eka bAra parvata aura nAradake bIca tattva evaM usake arthakA nirUpaNa karanevAlA vArtAlApa ho rahA thaa| usa samaya nAradane kahA ki jinavara dvArA upadiSTa dharma do prakArakA hai / (23) unameMse prathama jo sAdhukA dharma hai usameM ahiMsA, satya, adattaparivarjana (acaurya), brahmacarya aura sarva prakArake parigrahakA tyAga (aparigraha) ye pA~ca mahArata Ate haiN| (23) 1. rAvaNassa-pratya0 / 2. piIe-mu0 / isa prakAra virakA cale gaye ho kyA para parvataka apane

Page #174
121 11. 37 ] 11. maruyajaNNaviddhaMsaNa-jaNavayANurAgAhiyAro sesA aNubayadharA, gihidhammaparA havanti je maNuyA / puttAibheyajuttA, atihivibhAge ya janne ya // 24 // etto ajesu janno, kAyabo nArao bhaNai evaM / te puNa ajA avijjA, javAiyaMkUraparimukkA // 25 // to pabaeNa bhaNiyaM, vucanti ajA pasU na saMdeho / te mAriUNa kIrai, janno esA bhavai dikkhA // 26 // to nAraeNa bhaNio. pavayao mA tuma aliyavAdI / hoUNa nAsi naraya, dukkhasahassANa AvAsaM // 27 // bhaNai tao pabayao, asthi basU amha ettha majjhattho / egagurugahiyavijjo, tassa ya vayaNaM pamANaM me // 28 // aha pavaeNa ya laha, mAyA vIsajjiyA vasusayAsaM / bhaNai pahu ! pakkhavAya, puttassa mahaM karejAsi // 29 // aha uggayammi sUre, pavayao nArao ya jaNasahiyA / pattA narindabhavaNaM, jattha'cchai vasumahArAyA // 30 // bhaNio ya nAraeNaM, vasurAyA saccavAiNo tumhe / jaM gurujaNovaiTTa, taM ciya bayaNaM bhaNejjAhi // 31 // jai vIhiyA avijjA, vucanti ajA pasU guruvaiTTA / eyANaM ikkayara, bhaNAhi sacceNa satto si // 32 // aha bhaNai vasunarindo, taccatthaM pabaeNa ullaviyaM / aliyaM nArayavayaNaM, na kayAi suyaM gurusayAse // 33 / / evaM ca bhaNiyamette, phalihAmayaAsaNeNa samasahio / dharaNiM vasU paviTTho, asaccavAI sahAmajjhe // 34 // puDhavI jA sattamiyA, mahAtamA ghoraveyaNAuttA / tattheva ya uvavanno, hiMsAvayaNAliyapalAvI // 35 // dhiddhi ! ti aliyavAI. pabayaya-vasU jaNeNa ugghuTuM / patto cciya sammANaM, tattheva ya nArao viulaM // 36 / / pAvo vi hu pabayao, jaNadhikkAreNa dUmiyasarIro / kAUNa kucchiyatavaM, mariUNaM rakkhaso jAo // 37 / / bAqIke jo manuSya hote haiM ve aNuvratako dhAraNa karanevAle, gRhasthadharmameM rata, putra Adike bhedase yukta tathA atithisaMvibhAga evaM yajJaparAyaNa hote haiM / (24) nAradane Age calakara aisA kahA ki 'aja' dvArA yajJa karanA cAhie aura ve 'aja' haiM janana zaktise rahita tathA chilakese rahita jau Adi / (25) isa para parvatane kahA ki isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki aja pazuko hI kahate haiN| unheM mArakara yajJa kiyA jAtA hai aura yahI dokSA hotI hai| (26) taba nArada ne kahA ki he parvataka! tuma asatyabhASI mata bno| aisA kahakara hajAroM duHkhoMke AvAsarUpa narakameM tuma jaaoge| (27) isa para parvatakane kahAki samAna guruse vidyA grahaNa karane vAlA vasu hai| vaha isa bAremeM hamArA madhyastha bne| usakA bacana mere liye pramANabhUta hai| (28) isake pazcAt parvatane zIghra hI apanI mAtAko vasu rAjAke pAsa bhejaa| vahA~ jAkara usane kahA ki, he rAjan ! mere putrakA Apa pakSapAta kreN| (29) dUsare dina sUryodaya honepara parvata aura nArada jahA~ vasu mahArAjA the usa rAjabhavanameM logoMke sAtha A pahu~ce / (30) nArada ne kahA ki, he vasurAjA! tuma satyavAdI ho ! gurujIne jaisA upadeza diyA thA vaisA hI kathana tuma karanA / (31) gurujIke dvArA upadiSTa ajakA artha aMkurajananameM asamartha aise jo yA pazu inameMse koI eka hai| tuma satyavAdI ho, ataH sacasaca kho| (32) isapara vasu rAjAne kahA ki parvatane yathArtha kahA hai| nAradakA kathana asatya hai| maiMne gurujIke pAsase vaisA athe kabhI nahIM sunA / (33) jyoM ho usane aisA kahA, tyoM hI vaha vasu rAjA sphaTikamaya Asanake sAtha pRthvImeM samA gayA aura sabhAke bIca asatyavAdI siddha huA / (34) hiMsAkA kathana karanevAlA aura asatyapralApI vaha ghora vedanAse yukta tathA mahAndhakArase pUrNa jo sAtavA~ naraka hai usameM utpanna huaa| (35) 'jhUThe parvata aura vasuko dhikkAra hai, dhikkAra hai' aisI logoMne udghoSaNA kii| vahIM rAjasabhAmeM nAradane vipula sammAna prApta kiyaa| (36) logoMke dhikkArase pIr3ita zarIravAlA pApI parvata bhI kutsita tapa karake maraneke pazcAt rAkSasa huaa| (37) apane pUrva janmakA tathA logoMke asahya dhikkAra vacana kA smaraNa karake vairavaza prativaMcanAke lie usane brAhmaNarUpa 1. suttaai-prty.|

Page #175
122 paumacariyaM 40 // 41 // 42 // sariUNa pubajammaM, naiNavayadhikkAradUsahaM vayaNaM / verapaDiuJcaNatthe, bambhaNarUvaM tao bahukaNThasutadhArI, chatta-kamaNDalu-gaNittiyAhattho / cintei aliyasatthaM, hiMsAdhammeNa soUNa taM kusatthaM, paDibuddhA tAvasA ya vippA ya / tassa vayaNeNa jannaM, karenti bahujantusaMbAhaM // gomehanAmadhee, nanne pAyAviyA surA havai / bhaNai agammArgamaNaM, kAya natthi doso ttha // piimeha - mAimehe, rAyasue Asameha - pasu mehe / eesu mAriyabA, saesu nAmesu je jIvA // jIvA mAreyabA, AsavapANaM ca hoi kAyabaM / maMsaM ca khAiyabaM, jannassa vihI havai esA // evaM vimohayanto, bhaNai jaNaM rakkhaso mahApAvo / tivihaM ca pariggahio, tassuvaeso abhaviehiM // hiMsAjannaM tu imaM, seNiya ! je pariharanti bhaviyanaNA / te janti devalogaM, niNavaradhammujjayamaIyA // tAvaccidahavayaNo, rAyapuraM patthio jaNasamiddhaM / maruo tti nAma rAyA, jattha'cchai jannavADattho // nannArambhaM suNiUNa bambhaNA tattha AgayA bahave / pasavo ya viviharUvA, baddhA acchanti dINamuhA gayaNeNa vaccamANo, pecchai taM nArao naNasamUhaM / paramakutUhalabhAvo, taM ciya nayaraM samoiNNo // 43 // 44 // 45 // 46 // // 47 // 48 // kuNai // saMjuttaM // [ 11.38 nAradasvarUpam - 49 // pucchai magahAhibaI, bhayavaM ! ko nArao ? suo kassa ? / ke va guNA se ahiyA ? kahehi me kouyaM guruyaM // bhaNai tao gaNanAho, vippo nAmeNa atthi bambharuI / mahilA se varakummI, sA gurubhArA samaNunAyA // 50 // 38 // 39 // dhAraNa kiyaa| (38) galemeM aneka sUtroMko dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha hAthameM chatra kamaNDalu rudrAkSamAlA dhAraNa karake hiMsAdharmase yukta mUThe zAstrake bAremeM socane lagA / (39) usa kuzAstrako sunakara pratibodhita tApasa aura brAhmaNa usake upadezake anusAra aneka jantuoMkA jisameM nAza kiyA jAtA hai aisA yajJa karane lage / (40) gomedha nAmaka yajJameM surA pilAI jAtI hai aura gamyAgamana ( parastrIsevana) karanA cAhie aura isameM doSa nahIM hai aisA vaha kahane lagA / (41) pitRmedha, mAtRmedha, rAjasUya, azvamedha, pazumedha ina ina yajJoMmeM yajJake nAmase sUcita pitA, mAtA Adi jIva mArane caahie| (42) una yajJoMmeM jIvoMkI hatyA karanI cAhie, madyapAna karanA cAhie aura mAMsa khAnA cAhie / yajJakI yaha to vidhi hai / (43) isa prakArase logoMko mUr3ha karatA huA vaha mahApApI rAkSasa upadeza detA thaa| abhavya jIvoMne usakA upadeza mana-vacanakAyAse aMgIkAra kiyA / (44) gautama gaNadhara kahate haiM ki he zreNika ! bhavya aura jinavarake dharmase ujjvala buddhivAle jo jIva hiMsAmaya yajJakA parityAga karate haiM ve devalokameM utpanna hote haiM / (45) logoM se samRddha rAjapurakA maruta nAmakA rAjA jisa yajJavATameM sthita thA vahA~ Aneke liye dazavadanane prasthAna kiyA / (46) yajJake bAre meM sunakara vahA~ bahutase brAhmaNa Aye hue the aura jinake mu~ha parase dInatA Tapaka rahI thI aise bahuta prakArake pazu vahA~ bAdhe hue the / (47) AkAzamArgase jAte hue nAradane usa janasamUhako dekhA, ataH atyanta kutUhalavaza vaha usa nagara meM utarA / ( 4 ) nAradakA jIvanavRttAnta magadharAja zreNika gautama gaNadharase pUchate haiM ki, he bhagavan ! yaha nArada kauna hai ? kisakA putra hai ? kauna-kauna guNoM se vaha viziSTa hai ? mujhe isake bAremeM jAnanekA bar3A bhArI kautuka ho rahA hai, ataH Apa kheN| (46) isa para gaNanAtha gautamane kahA ki brahmaruci nAmakA eka brAhmaNa thA / usakI patnIkA nAma varakUrmI thA / vaha sagarbhA huI / (50) 1. jaNa dhikkAreNa dUsahaM mu0 / 2. gammaM - pratya0 /

Page #176
123 11. 65] 11. maruyajaNNaviddhaMsaNa-jaNabayANurAgAhiyAro kAlantareNa keNai, viharantA sAhavo tamuddesaM / pattA tAvasanilayaM, tehi ya parivAriyA turiyaM // 51 / / dinnAsaNovaviTThA, sAhU pecchanti tattha bambharuI / mahilA ya tassa kummI, gurubhArA pINathaNajuyalA // 52 // aha sAhaveNa bhaNiyaM, saMsArasahAvanANiyaccheNaM / hA! kahU~ kaha jIvA, nacAvijjanti kammesu ? / / 53 // caiUNa bandhavajaNaM. gihavAsaM ceva dhammabuddhIe / gahio tAvasadhammo, taha vi ya saGga na chaDaDei // 54 // naha chaDDiUNa bhattaM, puNaravi logo na bhuJjai abhakkhaM / taha chaDDiUNa kamma,na karenti jaI akaraNijjaM // 55 // caiUNa mahiliyaM jo, puNaravi sevei liGgarUveNaM / so pAvamohiyamaI, dIhaM ajjei saMsAraM // 56 // soUNa samaNavayaNaM, paDibuddho takkhaNeNa bambharuI / jiNadikkhaM paDivanno, sabaM saGgaM payahiUNaM // 57 // kummI vi suNiya dhammaM, mottaNa kudiTTi jiNasuimaIyA / aha dArayaM pasUyA, dasame mAse araNNammi // 58 // saMbhariya sAhuvayaNaM, asAsayaM jANiUNa maNuyattaM / saMvegasamAvannA, kummI cintei hiyaeNaM // 59 // raNe samuddamajjhe, jalaNe girisihara-kandaratthaM vA / rakkhanti payatteNaM, purisaM niyayAi~ kammAiM // 60 // gahiyAuhehi nai vi hu, rakkhijjai paJjaroyarattho vi / taha vihu marai niruttaM, puriso saMpatthie kAle // 61 // evaM sA paramatthaM, muNiUNa vimucca bAlayaM raNe / ANatthA logapuraM, gantuM ajjAe~ pAsammi // 62 // aha indamAliNIe, pabaiyA tibajAyasaMvegA / kAUNa samADhattA, tavacaraNaM tamgayamaIyA // 63 // aha so vi tattha bAlo, AgAsatthehi jambhayagaNehiM / daTThUNa ya avahario, putto iva pAlio neu // 64 // satthANi sikkhaveu, dinnA AgAsagAmiNI vijjA / saMpuNNajovaNo so, jAo jiNasAsaNujjatto // 65 // kucha samayake pazcAt usa pradezameM vihAra karate hue sAdhu usa tApasake AvAsameM A phuNce| vahA~ unhoMne vizrAma kiyaa| (51) Asana diye jAne para sAdhu baitthe| vahA~ unhoMne brahmaruciko tathA garbhavatI va moTe moTe stanoMvAlI usakI strI karmIko dekhA / (52) isake pazcAt saMsArake svabhAvako yathArtha rUpase jAnanevAle eka sAdhune kahA ki, aphasosa hai! kisa prakAra va karmose nacAye jAte haiM ? (53) bandhujana tathA gRhavAsako chor3akara dharmabuddhise tApasadharma aMgIkAra kiyA, phira bhI Asakti nahIM chaTatI / (54) jisa prakAra bhakSyako chor3akara loga punaH abhakSya nahIM khAte, usI prakAra karmakA parityAga kA yati akaraNIya karma nahIM karate / (55) strIkA tyAga karake jo liMgadhArI (vezadhArI sAdhu) punaH strIkA upabhoga karatA hai vaha pApase mohita mativAlA dIrgha saMsAra upArjita karatA hai| (56) sAdhukA aisA upadeza sunakara brahmarUci tatkAla pratibodhita huaa| saba prakArake saMgakA parityAga karake usane jinadIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (57) kurmI bhI dharmakA zravaNa karake mithyASTikA tyAgakara jinopadiSTa dharmameM zraddhAlu vnii| bAdameM dasaveM mahIne meM usane araNyameM putrako janma nivAra) sAdhake upadezako yAda karake aura mAnavajanmako azAzvata jAnakara vairAgyayukta kUrmI manameM aisA vicArane lagI ki araNyameM, samudra ke bIca, AgameM aura parvatake zikhara yA kandarAmeM rahe hue puruSakI rakSA usake apane karma prayatnapUrvaka karate haiN| (59-60) bhale hI zastradhAriyoMke dvArA rakSita ho athavA piMjare meM baMda ho tathApi kAla prApta hone para manaSya avazya hI maratA hai| (61) aisA paramArtha socakara bhagavAnkI AjJAmeM sthita usane bAlakako araNya meM boDa diyA aura svayaM lokapura nAmake nagarameM Aryoke pAsa gii| (62) vahA~ tIvra vairAgyavAlI usane indramAlinI AryAke pAsa dIkSA lii| apanI guruNImeM zraddhA rakhanevAlI vaha tapazcaryA karane lgii| (63) ' udhara usa bAlakako AkAzameM sthita jRmbhaka nAmaka devoMke samUhoMne dekhaa| use dekhakara ke nIce Aye aura le jAkara putrakI bhA~ti usakA pAlana karane lge| (64) use zAstra sikhalAye aura AkAzagAminI vidyA dii| sampUrNa yauvana meM AyA huA vaha jinazAsanakA udyota karanevAlA huaa| (65) apanI mAtAko dekhakara aura aMga-pratyaMga ke cihnoMse use 1. paavei-prty|

Page #177
124 paumacariyaM [ 11.66daTTaNa niyayajaNaNI, pariNAyA aGgamaGgacindhehiM / tuTTho laei dharma, uttamacAritta-sammattaM // 66 // kandappa-kakkayaraI. niJcaM gandhava-kalahataliccho / pujjo ya naravaINa. hiNDaDa pahavI jahicchAe // 17 // devehi rakkhio naM. devagaI devavibbhamullAvo / devarisi ti payAso, nAo cciya nArao loe // 68 // gayaNeNa vaccamANo. jaNanivahaM pecchiUNa avaiNNo / bhaNai maruyaM narindaM, kiM kajaM te samADhataM? // 69 // pasavo vi bahuviyappA, baddhA acchanti keNa kajjeNaM? / keNeva kAraNeNaM, ihAgayA bambhaNA bhve?|| 70 // saMvattaeNa bhaNio. vippeNaM kiM na yANase jannaM / maruyanarindeNa kayaM, paraloyatthe mahAdhamma? // 71 // jo caumuheNa pUrva, uvaiTTo veyasatthaniSphaNNo / janno mahAguNo vi hu, kAyabo tosu vaNNesa // 72 // kAUNa vedimajjhe, mantesu pasU havanti hantavA / devA ya tippiyabA, somAIyA payatteNaM // 73 // eso dhuvo tti dhammo, joeNa ya pAyaDo ko loe / indiya-maNAbhirAmaM, dei phalaM devalogammi // 74 // ArSavedasammatA yajJAHsuNiUNa bayaNameyaM, bhaNai tao nArao mipgbbho| ArisaveyANumayaM, kahemi jannaM nisAmehi / / 75 // veisarIrallINo, maNajalaNo naannghysupjjlio| kammatarusamuppannaM, malasamihAsaMcayaM Dahai // 76 // koho mANo mAyA, lobho rAgo ya dosa-moho ya / pasavA havanti ee, hantavA indiehi samaM // 77 // saccaM khamA ahiMsA, dAyabA dakkhiNA supajattA / dasaNa-caritta-saMjama-bambhAIyA ime devA // 78 // eso niNehi bhaNio, janno taccanthaveyaniddiTTho / jogaviseseNa kao, dei phalaM paramanivANaM // 79 // pahacAnakara tuSTa usane uttama cAritra tathA samyaktva dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| (66) sarvazaH bhA~DakI bhA~ti hAsya-vinoda evaM aMgaceSTA karanemeM anurakta, gItavAdya va kalahapriya tathA rAjAoM dvArA pUjita vaha icchAnusAra pRthvI para vicaraNa karatA thaa| (67) cU~ki devoMne usakI rakSA kI thI, devalokameM usakI gati thI aura devoMke vaibhavakA vaha kathana karanevAlA thA, ataH vaha nArada lokameM devarSike nAmase prakhyAta huA / (68) yajJa- ArSa aura anArSa AkAzamArgase jAtA huA vaha logoMphe aNDako dekhakara nIce utraa| usane marut rAjAse pUchA ki tumane yaha kaunasA kArya zurU kiyA hai ? (69) aneka prakAra ke pazu tumane yahA~ para kyoM bA~dha rakhe haiM aura kisaliye ye bahutase brAhmaNa yahA~ ikaTThe hue haiN| (70) yajJakA saMcAlana karanevAle brAhmaNane kahA ki kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ki marut rAjAne paralokake liye mahAn dharmapradAyI aisA yaha yajJa zurU kiyA hai / (71) caturmukha brahmAne jisakA upadeza diyA hai aisA vedazAstrameMse niSpanna tathA mahAn puNyajanaka yajJa brAhmaNa, kSatriya evaM vaizya ina tIna varNoko karanA caahie| (72) bIcameM vedikA banAkara aura maMtrapUrvaka pazuoMko mArakara unakA havana karanA caahie| isase deva tRpta hote haiN| ataH jisameM somapAna kiyA jAtA hai aise yajJa yAga prayatnapUrvaka karane caahie| (73) yaha zAzvata dharma hai| yoga dvArA yaha lokameM prakaTa huA hai| yaha indriya evaM manako Ananda denevAlA hai aura marane para devalokakA phala detA hai| (74) aisA kathana sunakara prajJAzAlI nAradane kahA ki ArSavedoMse anumata jo yajJa hai usake bAremeM maiM kahatA huuN| tuma use dhyAnapUrvaka suno / (75) zarIrarUpI vedikAmeM jJAnarUpI ghIse atyanta prajvalita manarUpI agni karmarUpI vRkSase utpanna malarUpI kASThake samUhako jalAtI hai| (76) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa aura moha-ye pazu haiN| indriyoMke sAtha inakA vadha karanA caahie| (77) satya, kSamA, ahiMsA, suyogya dakSiNAkA dAna, samyagdarzana, cAritra, saMyama aura brahmacarya Adi deva haiN| (78) sacce vedoMmeM nirdiSTa yaha yajJa jinezvara bhagavAnoMne kahA hai| vizeSa manaH praNidhAnapUrvaka yadi yaha kiyA jAya to uttama nirvANarUpa phala detA hai| (79) aura lohI, carabI evaM mAMsake rasameM

Page #178
11.93] 11. maruyajaNNaviddhaMsaNa-jaNavayANurAgAhiyAro 125 je puNa karenti jannaM, aNArisaM aliyaveyaniSphaNNaM / mAreUNa pasugaNe, ruhira-vasA-maMsarasalolA // 80 // te pAvakammakArI, vAhA viva niddayA niraNukampA / mariUNa janti niraya, ajjenti ya dIhasaMsAraM // 81 / / naM nAraeNa bhaNiyA, sabai vi ya bambhaNA paramaruTTA / pahaNeUNa payattA, daDhamuTThi-karappahArehiM // 82 // te nArao vi vippe, bhuyabala-aicaDulapaNhipaharehiM / vArei payayamaNaso, saMsayaparamaM samaNupatto // 83 // bahavehi veDhiUNaM, gahio kara-caraNa-aGgamaGgesu / pakkhI va paJjarattho, avasIyai nArao dhaNiyaM // 84 // eyantarammi patto, dUo dahavayaNasantio tattha / aha pecchai hammantaM, vipahi ya nArayaM dINaM // 85 // gahiyaM vippehi tahiM. daTa ThaNaM nArayaM pabhUehiM / gantaM kahei dao. jannaniogaM dahamahassa // 86 / jassa sayAsaM sAmiya !, visajjio haM tae narindassa / tassa bahubambhaNehi, hammanto nArao divo // 87 // tatthA''ulaM narindaM, nAUNa bhaudduyasarIrohaM / etthAgao narAhiva, tujhaM jANAvaNaTTAe // 88 // ruTTo laGkAhivaI, suhaDe pesei sAhaNasamagge / gantUNa tehi sahasA, parimukko nArao vippo // 89 // haNiUNa bambhaNagaNe, bhaggo janno ya melliyA vasavo / bhaNiyA ya suttakaNThA, jaha puNa eyaM na kAreha // 90 // aha nArao vi etto. bambhaNakarakaDhiNagAhaparimukko / uppaiUNaM sahasA, pecchai laGkAhivaM tuTTo // 91 // kallANaM hou tuma, viulaM mA haNasu bambhaNe pAve ! piyajIvie varAe, bhamantu puhaI jahicchAe // 92 // tApasaviprayorutpattiH nimuNehi tAva supurisa !, uppattI tAvasANa egamaNo / usabhajiNassa bhagavao, pabajjAdesayAlammi / / 93 // lubdha jo manuSya pazuoMko mArakara anArSa evaM jhUThe vedoMmeMse niSpanna yajJa karate haiM ve pApa-karma karanevAle tathA zikArIkI bhA~ti nirdaya evaM anukampAzUnyaM mara karake narakameM jAte haiM aura dIrghasaMsAra upArjana karate haiN| (80-81) isa prakAra nAradake kahane para sava brAhmaNa atyanta ruSTa ho gaye aura majabUta muThThI va hAthake prahAroMse use mArane lge| (2) manase sAvadhAna nAradane bhI apane jIvanake bAremeM atyanta saMzaya utpanna hone para apanI bhujAoMke sAmarthyase tathA khUba sphurtIke sAtha kiye jAnevAle pAdaprahAroMse una brAhmaNoMko rokA / (83) kintu bahutase brAhmaNoMne use gherakara hAtha paira tathA anyAnya aMgoMse pakar3a liyaa| piMjaremeM banda pakSIkI taraha vaha nArada atyanta duHkhI huA / (4) isa bIca dazavadana dvArA bhejA gayA dUta vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane brAhmaNoM dvArA pITe jAte aura dIna nAradakoM dekhA / (85) bahutase brAhmaNoM dvArA pakar3e hue nAradako vahA~ dekhakara vaha dUta vApasa gayA aura dazamukhase yajJakA samAcAra kahane lagA ki, he svAmI! Apane jisa rAjAke pAsa mujhe bhejA thA usake samakSa hI bahutase brAhmaNoM dvArA pITe jAte nAradako maiMne dekhA / (86-87) he rAjan ! vahA~ rAjAko Akula dekhakara bhayabhIta zarIravAlA maiM Apako jatAneke liye yahA~ para vApasa AyA huuN| (88) yaha sunakara ruSTa laMkAdhipati rAvaNane sainyake sAtha subhaTa bheje| vahA~ sahasA pahu~cakara unhoMne brAhmaga nAradako mukta kiyaa| (89) brAhmaNoMko mAra-pITakara unhoMne yajJako tor3aphor3a diyA, pazuoMko chor3a diyA aura yajJopavItadhArI brAhmaNoMse kahA ki aisA phira mata karanA / (90) isake pazcAt brAhmaNoMke hAthoMkI majabUta pakar3ameMse mukta nArada bhI tuSTa hokara ekadama ur3A aura laMkAdhipa rAvaNase milA (91) vahA~ AzIrvAda dete hue usane kahA ki tumhArA kalyANa ho, pApI brAhmaNoMko bahuta mata maarnaa| jinako apanA jIvana priya hai aise una becAroMko icchAnusAra pRthvI para ghumane denA / (92) tApasoMkI utpattikA varNana he satpuruSa ! tApasoMkI utpattike bAremeM dhyAna lagAkara tuma suno| bhagavAn RSabha jinezvarane jisa samaya pravajyA kahane lagA bahutase nArA bhejA gayA kahane lagA ki, rAjan ! vahA~ rAjAkA deyake sAtha subhaTa bheje / 10

Page #179
126 paumacariyaM paba jjA [ 11.94cacAri sahassAIM, marIisahiyANa naravarindANaM / ghettUNa niNasayAse, paDiniyattAI // 94 // taNhA - chuhAkilantA, AraNNaM pavisiUNa dINamuhA / taruvaraphalAsaNA te, tAvasapAsaNDiNo nAyA // 95 // evaM te puhaitale, mohentA naNavayaM kusatthesu / jAyA tAvasavippA, vijjaM piva vaDiyA bahave // 96 // titthayaresu vi na kayaM, dhammekamaNaM jaNaM niravasesaM / kiM puNa dasANaNa tume, kIrai niNasAsaNamatIyaM ? // 97 // suNiUNa pagayameyaM, usabhajiNaM paNamiUNa dahavayaNo / vArei suttakaNThe, hammante rakkhasabhaDehiM // 98 // maruo vi naravarindo, aJjalimaulaM karevi niyasIse / paNamai laGkAhivaI, bhicco haM tujjha sAhINo // 99 // kaNayappabhA kumArI, dinnA marueNa rakkhasindassa | pariNIyA candamuhI, jobaNa-lAyaNNapaDipuNNA // 100 // ramamANassa raiguNe, tIe saMvaccharassa uppannA / duhiyA vicittarUvA, kayacittA nAma nAmeNaM // duI yalamma suhaDA, je sUrA dappiyA balasamiddhA / te te ThAvei vase, dasANaNo attaNo sabe // janapadAnurAgavarNanam - 101 // 102 // gaNeNa vaccamANo, gAmA - SSgara - nagara - paTTaNasamiddhaM / pecchai ya majjhadesaM, kANaNa-vaNamaNDiyaM rammaM // avaiNNo dahavayaNo, nayarabbhAse Thio jaNavaeNaM / nara-nArIhi saharisaM, pecchijjai kouhalleNaM // maragayamaUhasAmo, viyasiyavara kamalasarisamuhasoho / vitthiNNaviulavaccho, pINunnayadIhabAhujuo // lI usa samaya unake pAsa marIci sahita dUsare cAra hajAra rAjAoMne dIkSA lo thI, kintu usameM Tika na sakane ke kAraNa ve vApasa lauTa gaye / (93-94) bhUkha evaM pyAsa se pIr3ita tathA dInavadana ve jaMgalameM praveza karake vRkSoMke phala khAne lage aura isa taraha ! ve tApasa- pAkhaNDI' hue| ( 95 ) isa prakAra dharAtala para kuzAkhoM meM logoMko mohita karanevAle ve vApasa aura brAhmaNa hue| unhoMne bahutasI vidyAoMkA vikAsa kiyA / (96) he dazAnana ! tIrthaMkara bhI saba logoMko dharmameM ekacitta nahIM kara sake haiM, to kyA tuma sabako jina zAsanameM zraddhA rakhanevAlA banA sakoge ? (97) tApasAMkI yaha bAta sunakara dazavadanane RSabha jinezvarako praNAma kiyA aura rAkSasa bhaToM dvArA pITe jAte brAhmaNoMko rokaa| (98) rAjA marutne bhI apane sira para hAtha jor3akara laMkAdhipako praNAma kiyA aura kahA ki maiM ApakA adhIna eka bhRtya hU~ / (99) bAdameM marutane kanakaprabhA nAmakI apanI lar3akI rAkSasendrako dI / candrake samAna mukhavAlI tathA yauvana evaM lAvaNyase paripUrNa usa kanyAkA vivAhamaMgala sampanna huA / (100) usake sAtha kAmavilAsa karate hue usako eka sAlake bAda kRtacittA nAmakI eka vicitra rUpavAlI kanyA huI / (101) 103 // 104 // 105 // isa pRthvItala para jo jo zUravIra, ghamaNDI aura balazAlI subhaTa the una sabako dazAnanane apane basameM kara liyA / (102) eka bAra AkAza mArgase jAte hue usane gA~va Akara, nagara evaM pattanoMse samRddha tathA bAg2a-bagIcoMse ramya madhyadeza dekhA / (103) dazavadana nIce utarA aura usa janapadake nagarake samIpa A tthhraa| strI evaM puruSa saba use Ananda aura kutUhalake sAtha dekhane lage / (104) marakatamaNikI kiraNoMke samAna zyAma varNavAle, vikasita uttama kamalake samAna zobhAyukta mukhavAle, vizAla evaM moTI chAtIvAle, moTo, U~cI aura lambI do bhujAoMvAle, hAthakI pakar3a meM A sake aisI tathA siMhakI kamarake samAna patalI kamaravAle, hAthIkI sU~r3hake samAna jA~ghavAle, uttama kachueke samAna sundara 1. pAkhaNDa zabda mUlameM eka acche artha meM prayukta hotA thaa| azokake samaya meM bauddha tara sampradAyako 'pAkhaNDa' kahate the / azoka ke zAsanalekhoM parase jJAta hotA hai ki aise sampradAya ke anuyAyIko usakI ora se dAna Adi bhI diye gaye haiM / jaina sUtroM meM bhI jainetara sampradAyoM ke lie 'pAsaNDI' zabdakA prayoga huA hai / kAlAntara meM apanese virodhI sampradAyake lie isakA upayoga hone lagA aura samaya botane para to saMskRta evaM lokabhASAoM meM bhI 'pAkhaNDI' kA artha dharmakA DhoMga karanevAlA, badamAza, luccA ho gayA /

Page #180
127 11. 119] 11. maruyajaNNaviddhaMsaNa-jaNavayANurAgAhiyAro karayala[ya]gijjhamajho, sohakaDI hatthitthasarisorU / kummavaracArucaraNo, battIsasulakkhaNasamaggo // 106 / / sirivacchabhUsiyaGgo, sabAlaGkArasukayanevaccho / indo va mahiDDIo, diTTho loeNa dahavayaNo // 107 // taM mottaNa puravara, annaM desaM gao saha baleNaM / tattha vi narinda-pura-jaNavaeNa ahiNandio muio // 108 // jaM jaM vaccai desaM, so so viya saggasanniho hoi / dhaNa-dhanna-rayaNapuNNo, dubbhikkha-bhayAiparimukko / / 109 // puNNeNa pariggahiyA, te desA pubajammasukaeNaM / siri-kitti-lacchinilao, dahavayaNo jesu saMcarai // 110 // prATkAlaHvavagayasisira-nidAhe, gaGgAtIraTTiyassa ramaNijje / gajjantamehamuhalo, saMpatto pAuso kAlo // 111 // dhavalabalAyAdhayavaDa-vijjulayAkaNayabandhakacchA ya / indAuhakayabhUsA, jharantanavasaliladANohA // 112 // aJjaNagirisacchAyA, ghaNahatthI pAhuDaM va suravaiNA / saMpesiyA pabhUyA, rakkhasanAhassa aiguruyA // 113 // andhAriyaM samatthaM, gayaNaM raviyarapaNaTThagahacakaM / taDayaDasamuTTiyaravaM, dhArAsarabhinnabhuvaNayalaM // 114 // dhArAsarabhinnaGgo, kantA sariUNa mucchio phio| puNaravi Asasio cciya, tIe suhasaMgamAsAe // 115 // ahiNavakayambagandhaM, agyAeUNa mUDhamaNahiyayA / je amuNiyaparamatthA, bhamanti tattheva pahiyagaNA // 116 // dadura-maUra-jalahara-saddo vappIhayANa eyatthaM / pAraddhaM piva tAlaM, vAraNalIlAsahAveNaM // 117 // suTTa vi ukkaNThulayA, pahiyA jalaphaliharuddhapayamaggA / kantAsamAgamamaNA, paMkhArahiyA visUrenti // 118 // hariyataNasAmalaGgI, mahivilayA slilvtthprihaannii| varakuDayakusumadantI, hasai cha dasANaNAgamaNe // 119 / / pairavAla, battIsa sulakSaNoMse vyApta, zrIvatsase zobhita zarIravAle, saba alaMkAroMse vibhUSita tathA sundara vastra dhAraNa kie hue aura indrakI bhA~ti atyanta aizvaryasampanna usa rAvaNako logoMne dekhA / (105-7) usa nagarako chor3akara vaha sainyake sAtha dUsare dezameM gyaa| vahA~ para bhI rAjA tathA nagaranivAsI logoMne prasannatApUrvaka usakA abhivAdana kiyA / (108) vaha jisa jisa deza meM jAtA thA vaha dhana, dhAnya evaM ratnoMse paripUrNa tathA durmikSa, bhaya Adi se mukta ho svargatulya bana jAtA thaa| (109) zrI, kIrti evaM lakSmIkA AvAsa rUpa rAvaNa jina jina dezoM meM saMcAra karatA thA ve deza, pUrva janmameM kiye hue puNyase, apane adhIna kara letA thaa| (110) zItakAla evaM grISma Rtuke bItanepara jaba rAvaNa gaMgAke ramaNIya tIra para sthita thA taba garajate hue bAdaloMke kAraNa mukharita varSAkAla aayaa| (111) sapheda bagule rUpI dhbaja-patAkAoMse yukta, vidyullatA rUpI sonekI kaTimekhalA pahane hue, indradhanuSase zobhita, navIna pAnI rUpI madakA samUha jisameM se kara rahA hai aise tathA aMjanagirike samAna kAntivAle aura atyanta bhArI bAdalarUpI bahuta-se hAthI surapatine bheMTake taurapara mAno rAkSasanAtha rAvaNake pAsa bheje| (119-3) bAdaloMke chA jAnese sArA AkAza aMdhakArase vyApta ho gyaa| sUryakI kiraNeM tathA praha-nakSatroMke samUha ojhala ho gye| bijalIkI kauMdhase tar3atar3akI AvAz2a AtI thI aura dhArA rUpI bANase pRthvIkI sataha chinna-bhinna ho rahI thii| (114) varSAkI dhArA rUpI bANase vyathita zarIravAlA pathika puruSa apanI patnIkA smaraNa karake mUrcchita ho gyaa| bAda meM usake sAtha sukha-samAgamakI AzAse kisI taraha usane DhADhasa bA~dhA / (115) kadamba vRkSakI tAjI tAjI gandha sUMghakara mana evaM hRdayase muDha jo pathikagaNa vAstavika paristhiti nahIM jAnate ve vahIM kadambake AsapAsa cakkara lagAte haiN| (116) miTIke DhahoMke Upara ekatrita hokara hAthIkI lIlA ho rahI ho usameM meMDhaka, mora aura bAdaloMke zabda mAno tAla de rahe the| (197) kAntAke sAtha samAgamake lie jina pathikoMkA mana atyanta betAba hai ve jalabharI khAIse gamana mArga ruddha honepara paMkha na honeke kAraNa kheda prakaTa karate the| (118) dazAnanake Agamanapara harI harI ghAsake kAraNa zyAma aMgavAlI, pAnI rUpI vastra pahane huI, kuTaja vRkSake puSpoMke samAna zubhra dA~toMvAlI tathA lajjAzIlA pRthvI rUpI lalanA mAno

Page #181
128 paumacariyaM evaM suheNa gamio, pAusakAlo mahantaghaNavandro / paNayAripakkha jaNavaya-saesu ahiNandamANassa // 120 // evaM puNNaphalodaeNa purisA pAvanti tujhaM siriM, kittI channasamatthameiNitalA bhaggAripakkhAsayA / divANaM rayaNANa honti nilayA logassa pujjA narA, pacchA te vimalANubhAvacariyA pAvanti siddhAlayaM // 121 // // iya paumacarie maruyajannaviddhaMsaNo jaNavayAgurAmro nAma ekAdasamo uddeso samatto // 12. veyaDDhagamaNa - indabaMdhaNa laMkApavesaNAhiyAro rAvaNaputrI manoramAyAH pariNayanam : 1 // 2 // 3 // 4 // eto laGkAhivaI, samayaM mantIhi saMpahArei / kassa imA dAyabA, duhiyA me nobaNApuNNA // mantIhi viso bhaNio, mahurAhivaI visuddhakulavaMso / harivAhaNo tti nAmaM, tassa ya putto mahukumAro // so lakkhaNovaveo, nobaNa - bala - viriya - sattisaMpanno / tassesA varakannA, dijjai evaMmaNo amhaM // aha bhai rakkhasindo, harivAhaNanandaNo mahukumAro / sUro viNayaguNadharo, logassa ya vallaho ahiyaM // harivAhaNo vi puttaM ghettRNa dasANaNaM samallINo / parituTTho naravasabho, daTTuM taM sundarAyAraM // 5 // harivAhaNassa mantI, bhaNai tao iya pahu ! nisAmehi / eyassa sUlarayaNaM, dinnaM asureNa tuTTeNaM // 6 // aha joyaNANa saMkhA, doNNi sahassANi doNNi ya sayANi / gantUNa sUlarayaNaM, puNaravi ya tahiM samalliyai // 7 // dinnA varakallANI, maNoramA tassa mahunarindassa / vattaM pANiggahaNaM, aNannasarisaM vasumaIe // 8 // [11.120 ha~sa rahI thI ! (119) na~vAe gae zatrupakSake saikar3oM janapadoM dvArA abhinandita rAvaNane bar3e bar3e bAdala-samUhoM se vyApta varSAkAla isa prakAra sukhapUrvaka vyatIta kiyA / ( 120 ) isa prakAra puNyodaya ke phalasvarUpa puruSa unnata zobhA prApta karate haiM / samasta bhUtala meM unakI kIrti chA jAtI hai aura zatrupakSakI saba AzAe~ cUrNa-vicUrNa ho jAtI haiN| ye divya ratnoMke AvAsa haiM aura logoM ke pUjya hote haiN| bAda meM vimala bhAva evaM caritravAle ve mokSa prApta karate haiM / / padmacarita meM 'marutake yajJakA vinAza' tathA 'janapadakA anurAga' nAmakA gyArahavA~ uddezya samApta huA / 12. rAvaNakA vaitADhya gamana, indrabandhana aura laMkApraveza idhara laMkAdhipati rAvaNa apane maMtriyoMke sAtha vicAra-vinimaya karane lagA ki yauvanase paripUrNa merI yaha lar3akI kise denI cAhie ? (1) isa para maMtriyoMne usase kahA harivAhana nAmake mathurAke rAjAkA kula aura vaMza uttama hai / usakA putra madhukumAra hai / (2) vaha uttama lakSaNoMse yukta tathA yauvana, bala, vIrya aura zaktise sampanna hai / use yaha uttama kanyA denI cAhie, aisA hamArA abhiprAya hai / (3) isa para rAkSasendrane kahA ki harivAhanakA putra madhukumAra zUra evaM guNako dhAraNa karanevAlA hai tathA logoMko bahuta priya hai / (4) harivAhana bhI apane putrako lekara dazAnanake pAsa AyA / usa sundara AkRtivAle madhukumArako dekhakara manuSyoM meM vRSabhake samAna uttama rAvaNa santuSTa huA / ( 5 ) taba harivAhanako maMtriyoMne isa prakAra kahA- he prabho ! Apa suneM / tuSTa asura rAvaNane isa madhukumArako eka zUlaratna diyA / (6) do hajAra aura do sau yojana paryanta yaha zUlaratna jAkara punaH jahA~ se chor3A thA vahIM vApasa A jAtA hai| (7) pazcAt harivAhanake putra madhu rAjAko uttama kalyANoMke karanevAlI manoramA dii| unakA pANigrahaNa samAroha pRthvIpara advitIya thA / (5)

Page #182
129 12. 23] 12. veyaDagamaga-indabaMdhaNa-laMkApavesaNAhiyAro madhukumArapUrvabhavaH zUlaratnotpattizca :eyantarammi pucchai, gaganAhaM seNio kayapaNAmo / dinnaM tisUlarayagaM, keNa nimittaNa asureNaM? // 9 // to bhaNai indabhUI, uppattI suNasu sUlarayaNassa / dhAyaisaNDeravae, sayadArapure duve mittA // 10 // ekko ttha havai pabhavo, sumittanAmo tao bhave biio| egagurusanniyAse, sikvanti kalAgama sayalaM // 11 // jAo rajAhivaI, tattha sumitto guNehi paDipuNNo / pabhavo vi tega mitto, appasariccho ko tAhe // 12 // aha annayA kayAI, raNaM turaeNa pesio siAdhaM / gahio sumittarAyA, bhillehi aNajjasIlehiM // 13 // micchAhiveNa dinnA, vaNamAlA tattha narindassa / pariNeUNa niyato, sayadvArapura aha paviTTo // 14 // daTTaNa mittabhajjaM, pabhavo kusumAuhasta bANehiM / viddho asatyadeho, khaNega AyallayaM pato // 15 // dukkhabharapIDiyaGga, pabhavaM daTTaNa pucchai sumito / dukkhassa samuppattI, kahehi jA te paNAsemi // 16 // aha bhaNai tattha pabhavo, vejjanarindAga mittapurisANaM / AhANao ya loe, eyANa phuDa kaheyavaM // 17 // namiUNa tassa calaNe, pabhavo parikahai dukkhauppatto / daTTaNa tujjha mahilaM, sAmiya AyallayaM pato // 18 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, bhaNai sumitto nisAsu vagamAlaM / vacca tumaM vIsatyA, pabhavasayAsaM pasanamuhI // 19 // gAmasahassaM sundari, demi tuma jai karehi mittahiyaM / jai taM necchasi bhadde ! ghoraM te niggahaM kAI // 20 // bhaNiUNa vayaNameyaM, vaNamAlA patthiyA samapaose / pattA pabhavAgAraM, teNa ya sA pucchiyA sahasA // 21 // kAsi tumaM varasundari ! keNa va kajjeNa AgayA etthaM? / tIe vi tatsa siTuM, niyayaM vIvAimAIyaM // 22 // vaTTai jAvullAvo, nANaM tAvA''gao tahiM rAyA / pacchannarUvadhArI, ciTThai bhavaNantaranilukko // 23 // isake pazcAt zreNikane praNAma karake gaNanAtha gautamase pUchA ki asura rAvaNane trizUlaratna kyoM diyA thA ? (9) isa para indrabhUti gautamane kahA ki isa zUlaratnakI utpattike bAre meM tuma suno| dhAtakI khaNDake airAvata kSetrameM Aye hue zatadvArapura nAmaka nagarameM do mitra rahate the| (10) unameMse ekakA nAma prabhava aura dUsarekA nAma sumitra thaa| ve donoM eka hI guruke pAsa saba kalAoM tathA zAstroMkA abhyAsa karate the / (11) guNoM se paripUrNa sumitra usa nagara meM rAjA huaa| usane apane mitra prabhavako apane jaisA hI rAjA banAyA / (12) eka dina sumitra rAjAko ghor3A jaMgalameM tejIse khIMca le gyaa| vahA~ anArya AcaraNavAle bhIloMne use pakar3a liyaa| (13) vahA~ mleccha rAjAne apanI kanyA vanamAlA rAjAko dii| usake sAtha zAdI karake vaha lauTA aura zatadvAranagarameM dAkhila huaa| (14) apane mitrakI patnIko dekhakara kAmadevake bANoMse bIMdhA huA aura asvastha zarIravAlA prabhava ekadama becaina ho gyaa| (15) duHkhake bhArase pIr3ita zarIravAle prabhavako dekhakara sumitrane pUchA ki dukhako utpattikA kAraNa tuma mujhase kaho, jisase maiM tumhArA vaha duHkhakAraNa dUra kruuN| (16) isa para prabhavane kahA ki logoMmeM aisI kiMvadantI hai ki vaidya, rAjA evaM mitra puruSoMko sApha sApha kahanA cAhie / (17) usake caraNoM meM namana karake prabhava apane duHkhakI utpattikA kAraNa kahane lagA ki, he svAmI ! tumhArI patnIko dekhakara maiM becaina ho uThA huuN| (18) prabhavakA aisA kathana sunakara rAtrike samaya sumitrane vanamAlAse kahA ki, he prasannamukhI! tuma vizvasta hokara prabhavake pAsa jaao| (16) he sundarI! yadi tU mere mitrakA hita karegI to maiM tujhe eka hajAra gA~va dUMgA aura, he bhadre ! yadi tU use nahIM cAhegI to maiM tujhe kaThora daNDa dUMgA / (20) aisA kathana sunakara vanamAlA cala par3I aura saMdhyAke samaya prabhavake AvAsameM A phuNcii| usane usase sahasA pUchA ki, he sundarI! tuma kauna ho ? aura kisalie yahA~ para AI ho? usane bhI prabhavase apane vivAha Adike bAremeM kahA / (21-22) una donoMkA isa prakAra vArtAlApa ho rahA thA ki vahA~ guptavezadhArI sumitra rAjA AyA aura makAnameM chipakara baiTha gyaa| (23) 12

Page #183
130 paumacariyaM [12.24. to jANiUNa pabhavo, vaNamAlA pesiyA sumitteNaM / saMvegasamAvanno, paDivahahuttaM visajjei // 24 // hA! kaTTa ciya pAvo, sumittamahilAhilAsakayahiyao / nUNaM vajjasarIro, himaM va jo haM na ya vilINo // 25 // kiM vA jIveNa mahaM. ayasakalaMkabhaDeNa loyammi? / khangeNa niyayasIsaM. luNAmi sigdhaM acAritto // 26 // AyaDiUNa khaggaM, nIluppalasannihaM kayaM kaNThe / pariNAyaceTTieNaM, sahasA dhario sumitteNaM // 27 // rAgeNa va doseNa va. je purisA appayaM vivAyanti / te pAvamohiyamaI, bhamanti saMsArakantAre // 28 // khaggaM karAu hariyaM, so ya sumitteNa uvasama niio| doSNi vi karenti rajja, aviyaNhamaNA vahaM kAlaM // 29 // aha annayA kayAI, pavajaM gihiUNa kaalgo| IsANakappavAsI, sumittarAyA samuppanno // 30 // caiUNa vimANAo, mAha videvIeN gabbhasaMbhUo / harivAhaNassa putto, jAo eso 'mahakumAro // 31 // micchattamohiyamaI, pabhavo mariUNa bhamiya saMsAre / vissAvasussa putte, joimaIe sihI jAo // 32 // kAUNa samaNadhamma, saNiyANaM tattha ceva kaalgo| jAo bhavaNAhivaI, camarakumAro mahiDIo // 33 // avahivisaeNa mittaM, nAUNa purAkayaM ca uvayAraM / mahurAyassa ya gantuM, tisUlarayaNaM paNAmei // 34 // eyaM te parikahiyaM, cariyaM mahapatthivassa nissesaM / jo paDhai suNai seNiya ! so puNNaphalaM samajjei // 35 // laGkAhihvo vi puhaI, jiNiUNa'TArasesu varisesu / jiNaceiyapUyastha, aTThAvayapavayaM patto // 36 // kAUNa jiNaharANaM, pUrya kusumehi jalaya-thalaehiM / vandai pahaTThamaNaso, dahavayaNo patthivasamaggo // 37 // idhara sumitrane vanamAlAko bhejA hai aisA jAnakara prabhavako vairAgya ho paayaa| usane vanamAlAko vApasa bheja diyaa| (24) vaha pazcAttApa karane lagA ki, aphasosa hai ! maiM pApI hU~ ki maiMne sumitrakI patnIke lie manameM abhilASA kii| sacamuca hI merA zarIra vana kA banA huA hai, anyathA maiM baraphakI bhA~ti pighala kyoM na gayA ? athavA lokameM apayazarUpI kalaMkake kAraNa bhayaMkara aise jInese kyA phAyadA? acAritrazIla maiM apanA sira talavAra se jaldI hI ur3A deN| (25-26) nIlotpalake jaisI talavAra khIMcakara jyoMhI usane male para rakhI, tyAhI prabhavakI ceSTAko jAnanevAle sumitrane vaha pakar3a lI / (27) rAga kiMvA dveSavaza jo puruSa apanI hatyA karate haiM ve pApase vimohita buddhivAle saMsArarUpI araNyameM bhaTakA karate haiM / (28) hAthameMse talavAra lekara sumitrane use zAnta kiyaa| bAdameM donoMne nirvinamanase bahuta kAla taka rAjya kiyA / (29) isake bAda kabhI pratrajyA aMgIkAra karake kAla karane para sumitra rAjA IzAna nAmaka devalokameM utpanna huaa| (30) vimAnase cyuta hokara vaha mAdhavIdevIke garbhase utpanna aura harivAhanakA yaha madhukumAra putra huA hai| (31) mithyAtvase mohita buddhivAlA prabhava marakara aura saMsArameM paribhramaNa karake vizvAvasukA zikhI nAmakA dedIpyamAna putra huaa| (32) zrAvakadharmakA pAlana karake aura usImeM nidAnapUrvaka marakara vaha mahAna RddhivAlA camarakumAra nAmakA bhavanAdhipati huaa| (33) avadhijJAna dvArA mitrako tathA pahaleke kiye hue usake upakArako jAnakara yaha madhurAjAke pAsa gayA aura trizUlaratna pradAna kiyaa| (34) gautamasvAmI kahate haiM ki, he zregika ! isa prakAra madhunarezakA samagra carita maiMne tumase khaa| jo ise par3hatA hai yA sunatA hai vaha puNyaphala prApta karatA hai| (25) laMkAkA rAjA rAvaNa bhI aThAraha varSoM meM pRthvIko jItakara jinacaityoMkI pUjAke nimitta aSTApada parvata para A phuNcaa| (36) jala evaM sthalameM utpanna honevAle phUloMse jinacaityoMkI pUjA karake prahRSTa manavAlA rAvaNa dUsare rAjAoMke sAtha vandana karane lagA / (37) isa bIca indrake dvArA lokapAlake pada para adhiSThita nalakUbara dulaMghapura nAmake nagarameM 1. varakumAro-pratya0 / 2. puharaM-pratyaH /

Page #184
12.53] 12. veyaDDagamaNa-indabaMdhaNa-laMkApavesaNAhiyaro 131 etthantarammi jo so, Thavio indeNa logapAlate / nalakubbaro ti nAma, dullaGghapure parivasai // 38 // nAUNa rAvaNaM so, aTThAvayapabae samallINaM / pesei tassa dUrya, ruTTo nalakuJcaro rAyA // 39 // saMpatto ciya dUo, diTTo laGkAhivo sabhAmajjhe / raio ya sirapaNAmo, uvaviThTho AsaNe bhaNai // 40 // nalakubbareNa dUo, visajio deva! tujjha pAsamma / so bhaNai eDa pecchaha, dulapuri rivudulaI // 41 / / bhaNio ya rAvaNeNaM, jAva ahaM nandaNe jigaharAI / vandaNanimitaherDa, gantUga lahu~ niyattAmi // 42 // tAva tumaM vIsantho acchasu varakAmiNIsu kIlanto / re dUya! bhaNasu gantuM, dullapurAhivaM evaM // 43 / / maNa-pavaNacAruvego, dUo gantUNa sAmisAlassa / naM rAvaNeNa bhaNiyaM, taM sabaM sAhai phuDatthaM // 44 // aha teNa aggipauro, pAyAro joyaNA sayaM raio / jantANi bahuvihANi ya, riubhaDajIyantanAsANi // 45 // gantaNa nandaNavaNaM, vandittA cehayANi bhAveNaM / puNaravi ya paDiniyatto, dahavayago niyayaAvAsaM // 46 // sannaddha-baddha-kavayA, pahatthapamuhA bhaDA balasamaggA / pesei gahaNaheuM, dullaGghapuri dahaggIvo // 17 // pattA pecchanti puri, * samantao jalaNatuGgapAyAraM / jantesu aidulaca, bhayajagaNaM sattasuhaDANaM // 48 // aha veDhiyaM samanthaM, allINA rakkhasA kaucchAhA / hammanti verieNaM, bahuvivijApaogehiM // 49 / / mArijantehi tao, rakkhasasuhaDehi pesio puriso| gantUNa sAmiyaM so, bhaNai pahU me nisAmehi // 50 // Dajjhanti alliyantA, sabatto dhagadhagantajalaNeNaM / mArijanti pahuttA, jantesu karAlavayaNesu // 51 // rAvaNasya nalakUbareNa saha yuddham :soUNa imaM vayaNaM, laGkAhivamantiNo maipagabbhA / niyayabalarakkhaNaTTe, jAva uvAyaM vicintenti // 52 // tAva ya uvarambhAe, dUI nalakumbarassa mahilAe / saMpesiyA ya pattA, dahamuhanehANurattAe // 53 // rahatA thA / (38) aSTApada parvatake Upara rAvaNa gayA hai aisA jAnakara ruSTa nalakUbara rAjAne usake pAsa dUta bhejaa| (39) dUta vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane darabArameM laMkAdhipa rAvaNako dekhA aura sira para hAtha jor3akara praNAma kiyaa| bAdameM Asana Upara baiThakara vaha kahane lagA ki, he deva ! nalakUbarane Apake pAsa dUta bhejA hai| usane kahA hai ki zatruke dvArA jisakA ullaMghana nahIM ho sakatA aise isa duleghapurameM Akara tuma mujhe milo| (40-41) isa para rAvaNane kahA ki maiM nandanavanameM Aye hue jinacaityoMke vandanArtha jAkara zIghra hI lauTatA hU~, tabataka tuma vizvasta hokara jAo aura uttama striyoM meM krIr3A kro| he dUta ! tuma jAkara durlaghapurake adhIzako aisA kaho ! (42-43) mana aura vAyuke samAna cAra vegavAlA dUta apane svAmIke pAsa gayA aura rAvaNane jo kucha kahA thA use spaSTa rUpase kaha sunaayaa| (44) isa para usane agnise vyApta sau yojana vistRta kilekI dIvAra banavAI tathA zatruoMke yoddhAoMke jIvanakA nAza karanevAle aneka prakArake yaMtra sthApita kiye (45) nandanavanameM jAkara aura vahA~ caityoMko bhAvapUrvaka vandana karake rAvaga apane AvAsa meM lauTa aayaa| (46) bAdameM zatroMse laisa tathA kavaca pahane hue prahasta Adi sabhaToMko sainyake sAtha duledhapurI china lene ke lie bhejaa| (47) vahA~ pahu~cane para unhoMne jalate hue U~ce kilese ghirI haI nagarI tathA zatruoMke subhaToMmeM bhaya paidA karanevAle atyanta duladhya yaMtra dekhe / (48utsAhita rAkSasoMne use cAroM orase ghera liyaa| aneka prakArako vidyAoMke prayogase zatru dvArA ve mAre jAne lage / (49) mAra khAte hue rAkSasa sabhaToMne eka AdamI rAvaNake pAsa bhejaa| usane jAkara apane svAmose kahA ki, he prabho ! Apa merI bAta suneM / (50) cAroM ora dhaga-dhaga karatI huI Agake kAraNa usa nagarameM praveza karanevAle saba jala marate haiM aura karAla mukhavAle yaMtroMke dvArA bahutase mAre jAte haiM (51) dUtakA aisA kathana sunakara laMkAdhipake atyanta buddhizAlI maMtrI apane sainyako rakSAke lie upAya socane lage / (52) isa bIca dazamukhake snehameM anurakta nalakUbarako uparaMbhA nAmakI patnIne rAvaNake pAsa eka dUtI bhejI aura vaha

Page #185
132 paumacariyaM [12. 54kAUNa sirapaNAma, egante bhaNai rAvaNaM dRI / jeNa nimitteNa pahU!, visajjiyA taM nisAmehi // 54 // nalakubbarassa mahilA, uvarambhA, nAma asthi vikkhAyA / tAe visajjiyA vi hu, nAmeNaM cittamAlA haM // 55 // sA tujha darisagumsuya-hiyayA cintei pemasaMbaddhA / nibbharaguNANurattA, kuNasu pasAyaM darisaNeNaM // 56 // ThaiUNa do vi kaNNe, rayaNAsavanandaNo bhaNai evaM / vesaM paramahilaM piya, na rUvamantaM pi pecchemi // 57 // iha-paraloyaviruddha, paradAraM vajjiyavayaM niccaM / ucciTTabhoyaNaM piva, nareNa daDhasIlajutteNaM // 58 // nAUga dUikajaM, bhaNio mantIhi tatya kusalehiM / aliyamavi bhAsiyavaM. appahiyaM parigaNantehiM / / 59 // tudrA kayAi mahilA, sAmiya! bheyaM kareja nayarassa / sammAgadinnapasarA, sambhAvaparAyaNA hoi / / 60 / / bhaNiUNa evameyaM, dUI vi visajjiyA dahamuheNaM / gantUNa sAmiNIe, sAi saMdesayaM saca / / 61 // suNiUNa ya uvarambhA, vayaNaM dUIeN niggayA turiyA / pattA dasAgagaharaM, tattha paviThThA suhAsINA // 62 // bhaNiyA ya dahamuheNaM, bhahe kiM etya raisuhaM raNe? / na ya hoi mANiyabaM, dullapuraM pamottaNaM // 63 // soUNaM uvarambhA, taM vayaNaM mahura-mammaNullAvaM / dei mayaNA urA sA, vijjA AsAliyA tassa // 64 // taM pAviUNa vijaM, dahavayaNo sababalasamUheNaM / dullaGghapuranivesaM, gantUNaM harai pAyAraM // 65 / / soUNa rAvaNaM so, samAgayaM nAsiyaM ca pAyAraM / ahimANeNa ya rAyA, viNimgao kubbaro sahasA / / 66 / / aha jujjhiuM pavatto, samayaM ciya rakkhasehi saMgAme / sara-satti-konta-tomara-ubhaokkhippantasaMghAe // 67 // aha dAruNammi jujjhe, vante suDDajIvanAsayare / gahio bihIsaNeNaM, nalakubarapatthivo samare // 68 // - A bhI pahu~cI / (53) sirase praNAma karaneke pazcAt dUtIne rAvaNase ekAntameM kahA ki, he prabho ! jisa kAraNa maiM yahA~ bhejI gaI hU~ use Apa dhyAnapUrvaka suneM / (54) nalakUbarakI uparambhAke nAmase eka vikhyAta patnI hai| usane mujhe yahA~ bhejA hai| merA nAma citramAlA hai| (55) tumhAre sAtha premase sambaddha vaha hRdayase tumhAre darzanake lie utsuka hai| tumhAre gugoM meM vaha atyanta anurakta hai, ataH darzana dekara usa para kRpA kIjie / (56) donoM kAnoMko DhaMkakara ratnazravAke putra rAvaNane kahA ki vezyA aura dUsarekI strI rUpamatI hone para bhI maiM usako icchA nahIM rkhtaa| (57) dRr3hazIlayukta manuSyake liye ucchiSTa bhojanakI bhA~ti dUsarekI strIko apanAnA isa loka aura paralokake viruddha hotA hai| usakelie to paradAra viramaNabata hI sarvadA pAlanIya hotA hai| (58) dUtIke kAryake bAremeM jAnakara kuzala maMtriyoMne kahA ki AtmahitakA vicAra karanevAleko jhUTha bhI bolanA caahie| (59) he svAmI! santuSTa strI bhI zAyada nagarakA bheda kara sake, kyoMki khUba sammAna denese vaha sadbhAvaparAyaNa hotI hai / (60) dazamukhane 'bhale aisA hI ho' aisA kahakara dUtIko bidA kiyaa| apanI mAlakinake pAsa jAkara usane sArA sandeza kaha sunaayaa| (61) dUtIkA vacana sunakara uparambhA jaldI hI nikala pdd'ii| vaha dazAnanake AvAsake pAsa pahu~cI aura usameM praveza karake sukhAsana para baiThI / (62) dazamukha rAvaNane use kahA ki, bhadre! isa jaMgalameM ratisukha kaise manAyA jA sakatA hai? durlaghapurako chor3akara vaha nahIM manAyA jA sktaa| (63) madhura evaM kAmajanaka vacana sanakara kAmAtura usa uparambhAne rAvaNako AzAlikA nAmakI vidyA dii| (64) usa vidyAko prApta karake rAvaNane sadalabala daladhapurake pAsa jAkara kile para kabjA jamA liyA / (65) rAvaNane Akara nileko tahasanahasa kara diyA hai aisA manakara nalakabara rAjA abhimAnake sAtha ekadama bAhara nikalA aura donoM orase phake jAnevAle bANa, zakti, bhAle aura maTaroMse yukta raNabhUmimeM rAkSasoMke sAtha yuddha karane lgaa| (66-67) subhaToMke prANoMkA nAza karanevAle usa dAruNa yuddha meM vibhISaNane nalakUbara rAjAko yuddhabhUmi para hI pakar3a liyaa| (68) laMkAdhipa rAvaNane uparambhAse kahA ki bhadre! tumane 1. vesA paramahilA viSa na rUvamaMtA vi ptthemi-mu0| 2. konta-moggara ubho-mu.|

Page #186
12.82] 12. veyaDDagamaNa-indabaMdhaNa-laMkApavesaNAhiyaro laGkAhiveNa bhaNiyA, uvarambhA maha tumaM gurU bhadde ! / jo desi balasamiddhaM, vijja AsAliyaM nAma || 69 // uttamakulasaMbhUyA, jAyA vi ya sundarIeN gabbhammi / kAsaddhayassa duhiyA, sIlaM rakkhantiyA hohi // 70 // ajja vi tujjha piyayamo, jIvai bhadde ! suruva-lAyaNNo / eeNa saha visiTTe, bhuJjasu bhoe ciraM kAlaM // 71 // saMpUiUNa mukko, rAyA nalakubbaro dahamuheNaM / amuNiyadosavibhAo, bhuJjai bhoge sama tIe // 72 // rAvaNasya indreNa samaM yuddhamniNiUNa samaramajjhe. dullapurAhivaM saha baleNaM / patto veyavagiri, dahavayaNo indavisayammi // 73 // suNiUNa tattha indo, samAgayaM rAvaNaM samAsanne / rivuyaNakajjArambha, pucchai piyaraM sahassAraM // 74 // to bhaNai sahamsAro, puttaya eso baleNa sNpnno| vijjAsahassadhArI, eeNa samaM varaM sandhI / / 75 // davaNa sAhaNeNa va, jAva yaM satta samo va ahio vA / nAUNa desa-yAlaM, tAva ya sandhI kareyavA // 76 // pubapurisehi bhaNiyaM, baliehi samaM na kIrai vivAo / hoi mahAyAsayaro, taM puNa kajaM na sAhei / / 77 / / taM ceva jANamANo, puttaya ! mA mujjha niyayakajammi / eyassa dehi kannaM, nai icchasi attaNo rajjaM // 77 / / suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, indo daDharosaparigayasarIro / aha bhANiuM pavatto, saddeNa nahaM va phoDanto // 79 // vajjhassa ya dAyabA, kannA kaha tAya ! bhAsiyaM dINaM ? / mANunnayagaruyANaM, na hoi eyArisaM kammaM // 80 / / chajai maraNaM pi raNe, uttamapurisANa dhIrahiyayANaM / na ya parapaNAmaNiyaM, rajjaM pi karei nivANaM // 81 // evaM bhaNiUNa sakko, sighaM sannAhamaNDavaM lINo / sannajjhiuM payatto, samayaM ciya logapAlehiM // 82 // mujhe balase samRddha AzAlikA nAmakI vidyA dI tho, isa kAraNa tuma mero guru ho / (69) tuma uttama kulameM utpanna huI ho| sundarIkI kUkhase tuma paidA huI ho aura AkAzadhvajakI tuma putrI ho, ataH tumheM apane zIlakI rakSA karanI caahie| (70) bhadre! aba bhI sundara rUpa aura lAvaNyase yukta tumharA priyatama jIvita hai, ataH usake sAtha tuma cirakAla paryanta viziSTa bhogoMkA upabhoga karo / (71) rAvaNane yathocita satkAra karake rAjA nalakUbarako chor3a diyaa| rAvaNake sAthake paricayajanya doSako na jAnatA huA vaha usa uparambhAke sAtha bhoga bhogane lagA / (72) . indrake sAtha yuddha isa prakAra durlaghapurake rAjAko yuddha meM jItakara rAvaNa sainyake sAtha vaitAdayagirimeM Aye hue indrake dezameM A phuNcaa| (73) usa pradezameM rAvaNakA Agamana huA hai aisA sunakara indra apane pitA sahasrArase zatruko lakSyameM rakhakara kiye jAnevAle kAryakI taiyArIke bAremeM pUchane lgaa| (74) isa para sahasrArane kahA ki, he tAta! yaha balase sampanna tathA hajAroM vidyAoMko dhAraNa karanevAlA hai| ataH isake sAtha to sandhi kara lenA hI uttama hai| (75) yadi zatru tulya balavAlA athavA adhika ho to deza-kAlakA vicAra karake dravya aura dUsarI sAdhana-sAmagrI dekara usake sAtha sandhi kara lenI caahie| (76) purakhoMne kahA hai ki balavAnake sAtha vivAda nahIM karanA caahie| usake sAthakA vivAda atyanta duHkhadAyI hotA hai aura usase apanA kArya bhI siddha nahIM hogaa| (77) he putra ! tU to use jAnatA hI hai, ataH apane kAryameM pramAda na kara / yadi tU apanA rAjya surakSita rakhanA cAhatA hai to use apanI lar3akI de de| (78) yaha sunakara jisake zarIrameM atyanta roSa vyApta ho gayA hai aisA indra zabdase mAno AkAza phor3anA cAhatA ho isa taraha kahane lagA ki pitAjI! jo vadhya hai use maiM kanyA , aisA dInavacana Apane kyoM kahA? svAbhimAnase jo unnata evaM guru haiM unakA kArya aisA nahIM hotA / (00-80) dhIra hRdayavAle uttama puruSoM ke lie yuddha meM mara jAnA behatara hai, parantu zatruko praNAma karanese milanevAlA sukha-caina aura rAjya nahIM caahie| aisA kahakara indra zIghra hI AyudhazAlAmeM 1. ya satturasa hoi smmhio-mu0| 2. vayaNa-pratyaH /

Page #187
134 paumacariyaM [12.83. anno rahaM vilaggai, UsiyadhayadaNDamaNDaNADovaM / anno calantacamaraM, laGghai turayaM phuruphurantaM // 83 // sannAha-sirattANaM, anno vAharai lahu parANeha / dhaNu-satti-khamga-sabala-annonnAhavaNArAvaM // 84 // sannajjhiUNa indo, samayaM ciya logapAlacakkeNaM / erAvaNamAruDho, viNiggao niyayanayarAo // 85 // paDapaDaha-bheripaura, kAhala-barasaGkhagahirasaddAlaM / rasiUga samADhattaM, tUraM ghaNasadanigdhosaM // 86 // soUNa tUrasaI, rakkhasasennaM pi AyaruSpitthaM / sannajjhiuM payattaM, haya-gaya-raha-turaya-pAikkaM // 87 // sara-satti-cakka-tomara-asi-moggaragahiyapaharaNAvaraNaM / takkhagameteNa kayaM, raNaparihatthaM tao sabaM // 88 // visamAhayatUraravaM, turaGgavagganta-caDulapAikkaM / rakkhasabalaM mahantaM, abhiTTa indasuhaTANaM / / 89 // suravaibhaDehi etto. phalihasilAkuntasattipaharehiM / rakvasabalassa pamuha, bhamgaM vivaDantagaya-turayaM // 90 // daTTaNa niyayasennaM, bhajjantaM surabhaDehi saMgAme / sabA uhakayanogA, AvaDiyA rakkhasA tAgaM // 91 // vajjo ya vajjavego, hattha-pahattho taheva mArII / sura-sAraNo ya naharo, gayaNujjalamAiyA suhaDA // 92 / / sannaddha-baddha-kavayA, daDharosujjaliyaDhappamAhappA / taha jujjhiuM pavattA, jaha indavalaM samosariyaM / / 93 / / daThUNa sennapamuha, bhajjantaM rakkhasehi saMgAme / indanuhaDA vi tANaM, samuTThiyA saharisucchAhA // 94 // ghaNamAlI taDipiGgo, jaliyakkho addipaJjaro ceva / jalaharamAI ee, jujjhanti samaM nisayarehiM / / 95 // haya-jANa-vahiyajoha, daLUNa kaiddhao mahindasuo / uddhAio ya sahasA, pasannakittI raNapayaNDo // 96 // aha mAlabantaputto, sirimAlI sarasayAi~ muJcanto / pavisarai surANIe, raNe jaha vaNadavo ditto // 97 // gayA aura lokapAloMke sAtha astra-zastroMse laisa hone lagA / (81-82) koI Upara uThe hue dhvajadaNDase maNDita ratha para car3hA, dUsarA jisakI kalagI hila rahI hai, aise kA~pate hue ghor3e para savAra huaa| dUsarA koI kavaca aura zirastrANa dhAraNa karake kahatA thA ki zatruko jaldI hAz2ira kro| dhanuSa, zakti, khaDga tathA barchase laisa ve eka-dUsareko lalakAra rahe the| (83-84) taiyAra hokara airAvata hAthI para savAra indra lokapAloMke samUhake sAtha apane nagarameMse bAhara nikalA / (5) bar3e bar3e nagAr3e aura bhariyoMse vyApta, kAhala evaM uttama zaMkhoMke bajanese gambhIra zabdavAle tathA bAdalakI garjanAkI bhA~ti nirghoSa karanevAle yuddhavAdya bajane lage / (86) yuddhavAdyoMkI AvAz2a sunakara azAnta aura trasta ghor3e, hAthI, ratha aura paidala sainikoMvAlI rAkSasasenA bhI taiyArI karane lagI / (87) usane phaurana hI bANa, zakti, cakra, tomara, talavAra aura mudgara dhAraNa karake tathA zastrAMse laisa ho gake yogya saba taiyArI kii| (88) raNavAdyoMke bajanese bhayaMkara AvAja karatI huI, kUdate hue ghor3oM tathA caMcala paidala sainikoMse yukta bar3I bhArI rAkSasa senA indrake subhaToMke sAtha bhir3a gaI / (89) sphaTika zilAoM, bANa evaM zakti dvArA prahAra karanevAle indrake mubhaToMne girate hue hAthI aura ghor3evAle rAkSasasainyake agrima bhAgako tahasa-nahasa kara DAlA / (90) saMgrAma meM deyoMke subhaToM dvArA apane sainyakA vinAza dekhakara usakI rakSAke lie saba prakArake AyudhoMse sajja rAkSasa A phuNce| (91) kavaca pahane hue tathA atyaMta roSake kAraNa roSase gauravazAlI AtmAvAle yantra, vanavega, hasta, prahasta. mArIci, zuka, sAraNa, jaThara tathA gaganojjvala zrAdi subhaTa aisA yuddha karane lage ki indrakI senA pIche haTa gii| (92-93) yaddha meM rAkSasoM dvArA apane agrima sainyakA bhaMga dekhakara indra ke subhaTa harSa aura utsAhake sAtha rakSAke lie khar3e hue / (24) jamAlI, taDitpaGga, jvalitAkSa, adripaMjara tathA jaladhara Adi subhaTa nizAcaroMke sAtha bhir3a gaye / (15) ghor3e ratha evaM yoddhAoMke vinAzako dekhakara yuddha karane meM bhayaMkara mahendraputra kapidhvaja prasannakIrti sahasA uTha khar3A huaa| (96) isa para saikaDo bANoMko chor3ate hue mAlavantake putra zrImAlIne jaMgalameM pradIpta dAvAgnikI bhA~ti devasenAmeM praveza kiyaa| (97) 1. mNddlaaddovN-prty|

Page #188
12. 113 ] 12. veyaDugamaNa - indabaMdhaNa laMkApare saNAhiyAro sihi kesaridaNDo viya, uggo kaNayappabhAiyA suhaDA / jujjhanti tehi samayaM, sirimAli - pasannakittIhi // 98 // sirimAlINa raNamuhe, eyANa bhaDANa addhayandehiM / chinnAi~ paDanti mahiM, sirAi~ naha paGkayAI va // daNa mAriyA te, bhiccA sayameva uTTio indo / ghario ya alliyanto, putteNa tao jayanteNaM // accha pahU ! vIsatthao, jAvee raNamuhe vivADemi / nakkheNa jaM viluppai, tattha ya parasRNa kiM kajjaM 1 // sirimA li- jayantANaM, AvaDiyaM dAruNaM mahAjujjhaM / vivihAuhasaMghaTTa, uTTantaphuliGgajAlohaM // sirimAlINa saharisaM, cAvaM AyaDDiUNa kaNaeNaM / viraho kao jayanto mucchAvasavembhalo jAo // AsAsiUNa samare, tattha jayanteNa paramaruTTeNaM / pahao dhaNantarovara, sirimAli gayappahAreNaM // da vigayajIyaM, sirimAli indaI raNamuhammi | vAheUNa rahavaraM, abhimuhihUo jayantassa // rAvaNapuNa raNe, surindraputto sarehi nibbhinno / ruhirAruNiyasarIro, giri va jaha geruyAliddho // daNa taM jayantaM puttaM saraghAyaruhiravicchaDDa / udghAio ya sahasA, indo erAvaNAruDho || DhakAraveNa mahayA, vithaDaghaDA-raha-turaGga-pAikaM / veDhei indrasenaM, samantao indrakumAraM // AloiUNa puttaM veDhijjantaM raNe sukhaleNaM / laGkAhivo payaTTo, indrAbhimu rahavarattho // indrassa logapAlA, AvaDiyA rakkhasA ya raNasUrA / muJcantA saravarisaM, paropparaM dAruNAmarisA // asi-kaNaya-cakra- tomara - moggara-karavAla- konta-sulehiM / paharanti ekamekaM, adinnapaTTI raNe suhaDA // Na Na Natti katthai, katthai khaNa khaNa khaNanti khaggAI / taDa taDa taDa tti katthai, saddo sarabhinnadehAgaM // hatthI hatthINa samaM, Alamgo rahavaro saha raheNaM / turaNa saha turaGgo, pAiko saha payatyeNaM // 99 // 100 // 101 // 102 // 103 // 104 // 105 // 106 // 107 // 108 // 109 // 110 // 111 // 112 // 113 // zikhI, kesarI, daNDa, ugra, tathA kanakaprabha Adi subhaTa zrImAlo tathA prasannakIrti Adike sAtha jUjhane lage / (98) yuddhakSetra meM zrImAlIne ina subhaToMke sira arddhacandra nAmaka bANoMke prahAra se paMkajakI bhA~ti tor3akara jamIna para lur3hakA diye / (99) ina sevakoMkA maraNa dekhakara svayaM indra uTha khar3A huA / taba usake putra jayantane pAsa meM jAkara use rokA ki, he prabho ! jabataka maiM inheM yuddha meM dharAzAyI karatA hU~ tabataka Apa vizvasta hokara Thaharo / jo nAkhUnase kATA jA sakatA hai vahA~ kulhAr3IkA kyA prayojana ? (100-101) 135 zrImAlI evaM jayanta ina donoMke bIca dAruNa mahAyuddha hone lagA / vividha prakAra ke AyudhoMkI TakarAhaTake kAraNa vahA~ uThatI huI cinagAriyAMkA jAla-sA laga gayA / (102) zrImAlIne gussemeM dhanuSyako khoMcakara bANa chodd'aa| usase jayanta rathase cyuta kara diyA gayA / mUrcchAke kAraNa vaha vihvala ho gayA / (103) hoza meM Ane para atyanta krodha meM Aye hue jayantane usa yuddha meM zrImAlIko chAtIke bIca gadAke prahArase AghAta kiyA / (104) zrImAlIko marA jAna indrajita yuddha meM ratha lekara AyA aura jayantake sAmane upasthita huA / (105) rAvaNake putra indrajitane surendrake putra jayantako bANoMse aisA to jarjarita kara diyA ki geruse yukta parvatako bhA~ti usakA zarIra rudhirase lAla-lAla ho gayA / (106) bANoMke AghAtase rakta- plAvita apane putrako dekhakara aizavata hAthI ke Upara ArUr3ha indra sahasA daur3A / ( 107 ) nagAr3oMke bar3e bhArI AvAjake sAtha bAdaloMkI vistRta ghaTAke sarIkhI ratha, ghor3e aura paidala sainikoMse yukta indrakI senAne indrajitakumArako cAroM orase ghera liyA / (108) devatAoMke sainyake dvArA apane putrako yuddha meM ghirA dekhakara uttama rathake Upara sthita rAvaNa indrake sammukha upasthita huA / (109) idhara indrake lokapAla Aye to udhara lar3ane meM bahAdura rAkSasa bhI A DaTe / krodhayukta ve saba eka-dUsare ke Upara bANoMkI varSA karane lage / (110) talavAra, bANa, cakra, tomara, mudgara, khukharI, barDI tathA bhAloMse ve subhaTa usa yuddha meM pITha dikhAye binA eka-dUsare para prahAra karane lage / (111) 'mAro, mAro, mAro' isa prakAra sainika cillA rahe the / 'khan khan khan' isa prakAra talavAreM khanakhanA rahI thiiN| bANoMse viddha zarIra meM se 'taD taD taD' aisA zabda nikala rahA thaa| (112) hAthiyoMke sAtha hAthI, rathake sAtha ratha, ghor3eke sAtha ghor3e aura paidalake

Page #189
136 paumacariyaM [12.114sIsagahiekamekkA, sAmiyasammANaladdhamAhappA / jujjhanti samarasUrA, kAyarapurisA palAyanti // 114 // jujjhantANa saharisaM, annonnAvaDiyasatthaghAyaggI / pajjalai sabao cciya, jaNayanto suhaDasaMtAvaM // 115 // paDapaDaha-meri-kAhala-gayagajjiya-turayahiMsiyaraveNaM / na suNanti ekamekaM, ullAvaM kaNNavaDiyaM pi // 11 // khagga-sara-satti-tomara-payA lolanti kei mahivaTTe / paDiuTTiyaM karentA, avare hiNDanti varanohA ||: // takkhaNamettakkattiya-nivaDiyasiraruhiradinnacaccikkA / visamAhayatUrarave, nacanti kabandhasaMghAyA // 11. eyArisammi jujjhe, nivaDante suhaDasatthasaMghAe / laGkAhiveNa bhaNio, aha etto sArahI sumaI // 119 // vAhehi rahavaraM me, turiyaM indassa ahimuI samare / kiM mAriehi kIrai, annehi atullaviriehiM ! // 120 // guNa-rUvaasAmannaM, indattaM jaM imega ADhattaM / pheDemi sabameyaM, gavaM vijjAbaluppannaM // 121 // evabhaNieNa sigdhaM, sArahiNA dhaya-vaDAyakayasoho / maNa-pavaNasarisavego. indAbhimuho raho chaho // 122 // daTUNa rAvaNaM te, ejjantaM surabhaDA bhaubiggA / aha nAsiuM payattA, laGghantA ceva annonnaM // 1bhaggaM daLUNa balaM, indo erAvaNaTTio kuddho / muJcanto saravarisaM, rakkhasanAhassa allINo || 24 / / taM rAvaNo vi entaM, saravarisaM niyayabANapaharehiM / sigdhaM duhA virika, karei dhaguveyacalahattho // 12 // ghettaNa to sarosaM, aggeyaM 'paharaNaM surindeNaM / lAhivassa uvariM, visajjiyaM jalaNapajja liyaM // 1 // AroliyaM samatthaM, ghaNatAvumhaviyarakkhasANIyaM / aha rAvaNeNa simghaM. vAruNasattheNa vijjhaviyaM // 1 // indeNa puNaravi laha, visajjiya tAmasaM mahAsatthaM / taM rAvaNo vi siggha, ujjoyatyeNa nAsei // 128 // jamadaNDasarisaruvA, nAyasarA phaNamaNIsu pajaliyA / laGkAhivega mukkA, sayalaM bandhanti surasennaM // 129 / / sAtha paidala bhir3a gaye / (113) eka-dUsareke sira lekara aura isa taraha apane-apane svAmiyoMse sammAna aura zAbAzI prApta karanevAle raNazUra sainika to yuddha kara rahe the, jaba ki kAyara puruSa bhAga jAte the| (114) gusse meM Akara lar3anevAle yoddhA eka-dUsare para jo zastra pheMkate the unake TakarAnese utpanna honevAlI aura subhaToMko jalAnevAlo Aga cAroM ora jala rahI thii| (115) bar3e-bar3e nagAr3e, Dhola aura kAla jaise vAdya tathA hAthiyoMkI ciMghAr3a aura ghor3oMkI hinahinAhaTake mAre kAnameM par3e hue zabda bhI eka-dUsareko sunAI nahIM par3ate the| (116) khaDga, bANa, zakti evaM tomarake prahArase kaI yoddhA jamIna para loTa par3ate the aura dUsare acche lar3AkU uTha karake calane lagate the| (117) usI kSaNa kATanese nIce gire hue mastakake raktase lipaTe hue dhar3oMke samUha Aroha-avarohake sAtha bajAye jAnevAle vAdyoMkI dhvanimeM nAcate the| (118) jaba isa prakAra yuddha ho rahA thA aura subhaToM dvArA pheke gaye zastra-samUha gira rahe the taba laGkAdhipati rAvaNane sArathI sumatise kahA ki yuddhabhUmimeM merA ratha tuma jaldI ho indra ke sammukha le jaao| asamAna balavAle dUsare yoddhAoMko mArakara kyA karU~ ? (119-2H) isane guNa aura rUpakI dRSTise ayogya aisA jo indratva prApta kiyA hai use tathA vidyA evaM balase utpanna garva-ina sabako maiM naSTa karatA huuN| (121) isa prakAra kahanepara sArathI dhvaja evaM patAkAoMse zobhita tathA mana aura pavanake jaisA vegavAlA ratha indrake sammukha le gyaa| (122) rAvaNako Ate dekha bhayase udvigna deva-subhaTa eka dUsareke Upara girate-par3ate bhAgane lge| (123) apane sainyakA vinAza dekhakara gusse meM AyA huA indra bANoMkI varSA karatA huA rAvaNake pAsa A pahu~cA / (124) dhanuSyake vegake kAraNa caMcala hAthavAle rAvaNane usa AtI huI zara varSAke apane bANoMke prahAroMse zIghra hI Tukar3e-Tukar3ekara ddaale| (125) taba surendrane roSapUrvaka Agase jalate hue Agneya zastrako uThAkara laMkAke rAjA rAvaNapara chor3A / (126) atyanta Akulita samasta rAkSasasainyako ekatrita karake rAvaNane zIghra hI vAruNa zastrase usa Agneya-zastrako bujhA diyA / (127) phira indrane phaurana hI tAmasa nAmakA mahAzastra pheNkaa| rAvaNane udyota nAmaka zastrake dvArA usakA bhI tatkAla nAza kara DAlA / (128) bAdameM laMkeza rAvaNane yamake daNDake samAna rUpavAle tathA phoMmeM lage hue maNiyoMse prajvalita nAga-bANa pheNke| unhoMne samagra deva-senAko bA~dha liyA / (129) nAgoMke dvArA

Page #190
12. 144 ] 12. veyaDDagamaNa-indabaMdhaNa laMkApavesaNAhiyAro daTTaNa niyayasennaM, baddhaM nAehiM vigayasuhaceTTaM / garuDattheNa suravaI, bhuyaGgapAse paNAsei // laGkAhivo surindraM daguNaM nAgapAsaparimukaM / Aruhai takkhaNaM ciya, bhuvaNAlaGkAramattagayaM // sakko vi gayavarinde, caDio erAvaNe girisricche| jujjhai dasANaNeNaM, samayaM hatthI vi hatthINaM // doNi vi mahAgaindA, AvaDiyA kaDhiNadappamAhappA / uttuGgamusaladantA, uppAiyapavayA caiva // doNi vi chuhanti ghAe, dantesu karesu purisagattesu / gajjanti gulagulenti ya, mehA iva pAuse kAle // pagalantadANasalilA, mahuyaraguJjantabaddhapariveDhA / cavalaparihatthadacchA, jujjhanti raNe mahAhatthI // jujjhanti gayA, tAva zciya dahamuheNa suranAho / abhilaGghiUNa gahio, hatyArohaM vivADeuM // divaMsaeNa baddho, niyayagainDaM ca valai sigdhaM / vavagayadappucchAho, candro iva rAhugahaNammi // ghe puNo muko, indasuo indaINa saMgAme / kiM vA tusesu kIrai, tandulasArammi saMgahie ? // eto indassa balaM, sabaM gayavara turaGga - pAikaM / bhaggaM palAyamANaM veyagiriM samaNupattaM // trAhivaI, dasANaNo niyayasAhaNasamaggo / laGkAhiMmuho calio, chAyanto ambaraM viulaM // daTTaNa samAsanne, laGkApurijaNavao pariyaNo ya / AgantUNa abhimuho, ahiNandai maGgalasaesu // U siyasiyAyavatto, sulaliyadhuvantacAmarAjuyalo / laGkApuriM paviTTo, devAvasahiM va devindo // saMpatto niyayadharaM, nANAvihamaNimaUhapajjaliyaM / nayasa dugghuTTaravo, pupphavimANAu avaiNNo // sannaddha-baddha kavayA niNiUNa sattU, ANAmiyA ya bahave varabhUmipAlA / pujie vimaleNa suhoda eNa, laGkAhivo ramai tattha suhAvagADho // 144 // // iha paumacarie veyaDUgamaNa- iMdabandha raNa- laGkApavesaNo nAma bArasamo uddezro samatto // baddha aura usa kAraNa sukhapUrvaka ceSTA karanA asambhava ho gayA hai aise apane sainyako dekhakara surapatine garur3Atra dvArA sarpoke bandhanakA nAza kiyA / (130) nAgapAza se vimukta surendrako dekhakara rAvaNa phaurana hI bhuvanAlaGkAra nAmake apane matta hAthIpara savAra huA / (131) indra bhI parvata sarIkhe uttama airAvata hAthIpara car3hA aura isa taraha hAthoke sAtha hAthIko bhir3Akara rAvaNake sAtha lar3ane lagA / (132) bhayaMkara darpase gauravazAlI, musalake jaise bar3e-bar3e dA~tavAle aura ukhAr3e hue parvatake jaise ve donoM mahAgajendra eka dUsarese bhir3a gaye / (133) donoM dA~toMpara, sUr3hoMpara tathA puruSa gAtrAMpara coTa lagAte the aura varSAkAlIna bAdaloMkI bhA~ti garjanA karate the| (134) jinameM se madakA pAnI bhara rahA hai aura gherA lagAkara bhauMre jinapara gU~ja rahe haiM tathA capala evaM nipuNa dA~toMvAle ve donoM hAthI yuddha meM jUjha rahe the / (135) jisa samaya ve hAthI lar3a rahe the usa samaya Upara se lA~ghakara aura mahAvatako girAkara rAvaNane indrako pakar3a liyA / (136) divya vastrase AvRtta aura rAhuse masta candrakI bhA~ti darpa evaM utsAha se zUnya indrane apane hAthIko zIghra hI lauTA liyA / (137) saMgrAma meM indrajitane indramuta jayantako pakar3akara phira chor3a diyaa| sArarUpa cAvala le leneke pazcAt bhUse se kyA prayojana ? (138) idhara indrakI hAthI, ghor3e aura paidalarUpa sArI senA titarabitara hokara bhAgI aura vaitADhyagirike pAsa A pahu~cI / (139) rAvaNakA laMkA- praveza - 18 130 // 131 // 132 // 133 // 134 // 135 // 136 // 137 // 138 // devendra indrako pakar3akara apanI senAke sAtha rAvaNa vizAla AkAzako chAtA huA laMkAkI ghara claa| (140) laMkAnagarI ke nivAsI aura parijana rAvaNako samIpameM Ate dekha sAmane gaye aura saikar3oM maMgalAcAroMse usakA abhinandana karane lage / (141) zveta chatra dhare hue aura do sundara ca~vara DulAe jAte rAvaNane devasabhA meM praveza karanevAle indrakI bhA~ti laMkApurI meM praveza kiyaa| (142) puSpakavimAnameM se nIce utarA huA aura 'jaya jaya' zabdoMse udghoSita rAvaNane nAnAvidha maNiyoM meM se nikalanevAlI kiraNoMse prajvalita apane mahalameM praveza kiyA / (143) kavacadhArI zatruoMko jItakara aura bahutase acche-acche rAjAoM ko jhukAkara pUrvArjita vimala puNyodaya ke prabhAvase sukhameM lIna laMkAnareza rAvaNa vahA~ AnandakrIr3A karane lagA / (144) / padmacarita meM vaitADhyagamana, indrabandhana tathA laMkApraveza nAma vArahavA~ uddeza samApta huA / 137 139 // 140 // 141 // 142 // 143 //

Page #191
13. indanivANagamaNAhiyAro etto indassa bhaDA, purao kAUNa taM sahassAraM / pattA rAvaNabhavaNaM, paDihAraniveio diTTo // 1 // kAUNa sirapaNAma, uvaviThTho AsaNe samAsanne / to bhaNai sahassAro, dahavayaNaM AyaratareNaM // 2 // jo tujjha purisayAro, nibaDio vikramo payAvo ya / muJcasu na kiMci kajja, imega indeNa ruddhaNaM // 3 // bhaNai tao dahavayaNo, jai maha lakSAe~ kajjavakayAraM / pheDehi aparitanto, diyahe diyahe niyayakAlaM // 4 // saMmajiovalittA. kAUNa mahI imAe~ nayarIe / kusumehi acciyabA, surahisugandhehi divahiM // 5 // eyArise nioge, ajjapabhUI maI jai karehi / muJcAmi tao inda, katto puNa annabhedeNaM? // 6 // jaM rAvaNeNa bhaNio, salogapAlo tao sahassAro / indassa moyaNaDhe, aha icchai sabameyaM tu // 7 // laGkAhiveNa mukko, indo varadANa-mANa-vibhaveNaM / sammANiUNa bhaNio, ajaSabhUiM mahaM bhAyA // 8 // bhuJjasu veyaGagiriM, rahaneuracakkavAlanayarattho / indiya-maNAbhirAmaM, aNuhavamu muhaM jahicchAe // 9 // bhaNiUNa evameya. sahassAro suravaINa saMjatto / patto salogapAlo, rahaneuracakkavAlapuraM // 10 // niyayabhavaNaM paviTTho, sakko vijjAharehi thuvanto / sesA vi logapAlA, sapurAi~ gayA saparivArA // 11 // indrasya vairAgyamindo ubiggamaNo, na ya bhavaNe AsaNe ghiiM kuNai / na ya kusumavarujjANe, paumasare neva ramaNijje // 12 // kantAsu na dei maNaM, indo cintAvaro jiNAyayaNaM / gantUNa paNamiUNa sa, icchai bhaGgaM vicintento // 13 // dhiddhI! aho! akajja. kiM kIrai kheyarANa riddhIe / vija ba caJcalAe, indAuhalehasarisAe ? // 14 // tAo ciya vijAo, te ya bhaDA te ya gaya-turaGgA ya / tiNasarisaM va bhuyabalaM, jAyaM puNNAvasANammi // 15 // 13. indrakA nirvANagamana idhara sahasrArako Age karake pratihAra dvArA nivedita indrake subhaTa rAvaNake mahalameM A pahu~ce / (1) zirase praNAma karake samIpavartI Asanake Upara sahasrAra baitthaa| bAdameM vaha atyanta AdarapUrvaka rAvaNase kahane lagA ki tumhArA jo pauruSa, vikrama evaM pratApa hai vaha siddha huA hai| aba isa indrako bandhanameM rakhanekA koI prayojana nahIM hai, ataH ise chor3a do| (2-3) isapara rAvaNane kahA ki, yadi merI laMkAmeMse pratidina niyata samayapara khinna hue binA kUr3A-karakaTa dUra kare, isa nagarIkI jamIna buhArakara lIpapota de aura sugandhita divya puSpoM dvArA isakI pUjA kare-isa prakArakA merA Adeza hai| yadi vaha Ajase usakA pAlana kare to maiM use chor3a sakatA hU~, dUsarI tarahase usako mukti kaise sambhava hai ? (4-6) rAvaNane jo kucha kahA vaha saba lokapAloMke sAtha sahasrArane indrakI muktike liye maMjUra kiyaa| (7) rAvaNane indrako chor3a diyaa| varadAna, sammAna evaM vaibhavase usakA sammAna karake kahA ki Ajase tuma mere bhAI ho / () rathanU pura-cakravAla nagarameM rahakara vaitAdayagirikA upabhoga karo tathA indriya evaM manako acche laganevAle sukhakA yatheccha anubhava kro|(9) 'aisA hI ho aisA kahakara surapati indra aura lokapAloMke sAtha sahasrAra rathanU puracakravAlapurameM A phuNcaa| (10) vidyAdharoMke dvArA stuta indrane apane bhavanameM praveza kiyaa| dUsare lokapAla bhI parivArake sAtha apane apane nagarako cale gaye / (11) khinna manavAle indrako apane bhavanameM, siMhAsanake Upara, puSpoMse chAye hue uttama vimAnameM aura ramaNIya padmasarovarameM kahIMpara bhI zAnti nahIM milatI thii| (12) cintAparAyaNa indrakA apanI patniyoMmeM bhI mana nahIM lagatA thaa| vaha jinacaityameM jAkara aura vandana karake apanI parAjayake bAremeM socane lagA ki isa akAryake lie mujhe dhikkAra hai| bijalIkI bhA~ti caMcala aura indradhanuSyakI rekhAkI bhA~ti kSaNika khecaroMkI isa Rddhiko lekara maiM kyA karU~ ? (13-14) ve hI vidyAe~ thIM, ve hI subhaTa tathA hAthI-ghor3e the tathA vaisA hI bhujabala thA, phira bhI puNya samApta honepara ve saba

Page #192
139 13. 29] 13. indanivvANagamagAhiyAro veriyaniheNa majjhaM, jAo laGkAhivo paramabandhU / nissArasuhAsatto, jeNaM paDibohio ihaI // 16 // indiya-maNAbhirAmaM, saba suhasaMgarma payahiUNa / giNhAmi pAvamahaNI, pabajjA jiNavaramayammi // 17 // eyammi desayAle. sAhU nivANasaMgamo nAma / taM ceva jiNAyayaNaM, avaiNNo gayaNamaggAo // 18 // daTTaNa muNivarindaM, sakko abbhuTTio saparitoso / oNamiyauttamaGgo, vandai parameNa bhAveNa // 19 // sAhU vi jahAyAraM, kAUNa jiNindacandapaDimANaM / dinnAsaNovaviTTho, tavateyasirIeN dippanto // 20 // 'indrasya pUrvabhavacaritampuNaravi namiUNa muNI, pucchai sakko pareNa viNaeNaM / sAmiya! kahehi majjhaM, puvabhavaM jaM jahAvattaM // 21 // aha sAhiuM pavatto, sAhU taM pubajammasaMbandhaM / kaha vi bhamanteNa tume, laddhA vihu mANusI jAI // 22 // nayare sihipurinAme, dAliddakulammi tattha uppannA / duhiyA alakkhaNaguNA, vAhIsayapIDiyasarIrA // 23 // mAyA piyA ya tIe, kAlagayA do vi kammajoeNaM / kahakaha vi nIviyA sA, logucchitRRNa bhatteNaM // 24 // phuDiyakara-pAyajuyalA, lukkhasarIrA kuvatthaparihANA / paribhamai dukkhiyamaNA, mesijjantI jaNavaeNaM // 25 // kammaparinijarAe, kAlaM kAUNa tattha uvavannA / kiMpurisassa mahiliyA, nAmeNaM khIradhAra ti // 26 // tatto cuyA samANI, rayaNapure dhAriNIeN gabbhammi / gomuhakuDambiyasuo, sahassabhAo samuppanno // 27 // sammattaM paDivanno, sahassabhAo aNuvayasamaggo / kAlaM kAUNa tao, sukkavimANe samuppanno // 28 // caviUNa vimANAo, pubille rayaNasaMcae nayare / guNavallIe putto, jAo ciya maNirae nayare // 29 // tinakeke samAna siddha hue| (15) zatrutulya honepara bhI rAvaNa, jisane yahA~ ina niHsAra sukhoMmeM Asakta mujhe jagAyA hai, merA paramabandhu siddha huA hai| (16) indriya evaM manako sundara pratIta honevAle sAre sukha-sAdhanoMko chor3akara pApakA nAza karanevAlI jinavarake dharmameM jo pravrajyA hai vaha maiM aMgIkAra kruuN| (17) ___usI samaya nirvANasaMgama nAmake eka sAdhu gaganamArgase usa jinabhavanameM utre| (18) usa munivarako dekhakara Anandase yukta vaha zaka khar3A huA aura mastaka jhukAkara utkRSTa bhAvake sAtha 'vandana kiyaa| (19) tapake tejakI kAntise dedIpyamAna vaha muni jinezvaradevakI pratimAoMkA apane AcArake anurUpa (pUjana) karake diye hue Asanapara baiThe / (20) muniko punaH namaskAra karake zakrane atyanta vinayake sAtha pUchA ki, he svAmI! merA jo aura jaisA pUrvabhava thA usake bAremeM Apa kaheM / (21) isapara vaha sAdhu usake pUrvajanmake sambandhameM kahane lageindra ke pUrvabhavoMkA vRttAnta paribhramaNa karate hue tune kisI prakAra mAnavajanma prApta kiyaa| (22) zikhipura nAmaka nagarameM eka daridra kulameM lakSaNa evaM guNase rahita tathA saikar3oM rogoMse pIr3ita eka lar3akI utpanna huI thii| (23) durbhAgyavaza usake mAtA-pitA donoM mara gye| logoMkA jUThA anna khAkara vaha kisI taraha jotI rahI / (24) phaTe hue hAtha-pairoMvAlI, rUkSa zarIra tathA gande va phaTe-purAne vastra pahanI huI aura logoMse DarAI-dhamakAI jAtI vaha manameM duHkhita hokara idhara-udhara bhaTakatI rahatI thii| (25) karmakI nirjarAvaza maraneke pazcAt vaha kiMpuruSako strI kSIradhArAke nAmase vahA~ utpanna huI / (26) vahA~se cyuta honepara ratnapurameM dhAriNIke kRSaka gomukhake putra sahasrabhAnuke rUpameM utpanna huii| (27) samyaktvadhArI sahasrabhAnune aNuvrata aMgIkAra kiye| vahA~se marakara vaha zukra nAmaka vimAnameM utpanna huaa| (28) vimAnase cyuta hokara pUrvake ratnasaMcaya nagarameM maNiratnakI patnI guNavallIke putra rUpase utpanna huA / (29) usa nandivarddhanane rAjya karaneke pazcAt jinavarake 1. mahaNiM pvvjj-prty0| 2. murnni-prty|

Page #193
140 paumacariyaM 30 // 31 // 32 // 33 // 34 // 35 // // 36 // 37 // aha nandivaddhaNo so, rajjaM kAUNa niNavareNa samaM / pabaio kariya tavaM gevijjaM uttamaM patto // ahamindapavarasokkhaM, bhottUNa cuo ihaM bharahavAse / maNasundarIeN nAo, sahasArasuo tumaM indo // indattaM paDivanno, maNAbhilAseNa gabbhasamayammi / iha cakkavAlanayare, jAo vijjAharAhivaI // kiM paritappasi dIhaM, jaha saMgAme viNijjio ahayaM ? / eyanimitteNa tumaM, kammakalaGkAu mucihisi // kiM na sarasi jaM pubaM, kIrunteNa vi ya duNNaeNa kayaM / taM sabaM phur3aviyaDaM, kahemi nisuNehi egamaNo // nayare ariMjayapure, jalaNasiho nAma kheya rAhivaI / mahilA se vegavaI, duhiyA vi ya hoi AhallA || tI sayaMvaraTTe, miliyA vijjAharA bahuviyappA / bala- riddhisamudaeNaM, tumaM pi patto tahiM ceva candAvattaruttama - sAmI ANandamAliNo nAmaM / gahio sayaMvarAe, parabhavakam mANubhAveNaM // pariNeUNa narindo, taM kanaM rUva-jobaNApuNNaM / raisAgarovagADho, bhuJjai bhoge suravaro va // tatto pabhUi tuhayaM IsAvasarosapasariyasarIro / na ya chaDDasi aNubandhaM, tassuvariM nandimAlissa // aha annA kayAI, saMjamakammodaeNa paDibuddho / nikkhamai nandimAlI, caiUNa pariggahA ''rambhaM // viharanto saMpatto, nadIeN haMsAvalIeN tIrammi / samaNasahio mahappA, diTTo ya tume bhramanteNa // olakkhio ya sAhU, jhANatyo pabae rahAvatte / sariyaM te naM vattaM, AhallAkAraNaM sabaM // ruTTeNa tume baddho, samaNo sabesu ceva asu / taha vi na kampai samaNo, merU viva vAyaguJjAhiM // samaNassa niyayabhAyA, sAhU kallANaguNadharo nAmaM / daTTaNa ya uvasaggaM, ruTTho paDimaM samANe // kovANaleNa sigdhaM, DahiUNa nirUvio samANeNaM / sabasirIeN maharisI uvasamio tujjha mahilAe // 38 // 39 // 40 // 41 // 42 // 43 // 44 // 45 // pAsa dIkSA lI aura tapa karake uttama graiveyaka vimAnameM utpanna huA / (30) ahamindra ke samAna uttama sukhakA upabhoga karake vahA~ se cyuta honepara isI bharata kSetra meM manaHsundarIse utpanna tuma sahasrAra ke putra indra hue ho / ( 31) garbhasamaya meM tumane jo manameM abhilASA kI thI usase tumane indratva prApta kiyA hai| isa cakravAla nagarameM tuma vidyAdharoMke adhipati hue ho / (32) lar3AI meM maiM harAyA gayA, aisA dIrgha kAlase anutApa tuma kyoM karate ho ? isa nimittase tuma karmarUpI kalaMka se mukta ho jAbhoge / (33) khelakhelameM tumane pUrvakAlameM jo durnIti kI thI vaha kyA tumheM yAda nahIM A rahI ? vaha saba maiM sphuTarUpa se kahatA hU~ / tuma barAbara dhyAna dekara suno / (34) [ 13. 30 ariMjaya nAmaka nagara meM jvalanasiMha nAmakA eka khecarAdhipati thA / usakI strI vegavatI thI tathA ahalyA nAmakI eka putrI bhI thii| (35) usake svayaMvara meM bala evaM Rddhise sampanna aneka vidyAdhara ikaTThe hue the| tuma bhI vahA~para Aye the / (36) pUrvajanmake karmake phalarUpa usa svayaMvarA kanyA ahalyAne candrAvarta nAmaka uttama nagarake AnandamAlivara nAmaka svAmIko aMgIkAra kiyaa| (37) rUpa evaM yauvanase pUrNa usa kanyA ke sAtha zAdI karake premake sAgara meM lIna vaha rAjA uttama devakI bhA~ti bhogoMkA upabhoga karane lagA / (38) tabase lekara ISyAvaza jisake samagra zarIra meM roSa vyApta ho gayA hai aise tumane usa nandimAlIke Upara vairabhAva nahIM chodd'aa| (39) eka bAra saMyamajanaka karmake udayase nandimAlIko bodha huA aura parigraha evaM ArambhakA tyAga karake usane dIkSA le lI / (40 ) zramaNoMke sAtha vihAra karatA huA vaha mahAtmA haMsAvalI nadIke taurapara A phuNcaa| ghUmate hue tumane use dekhA / (41) rathAvarta parvatake Upara dhyAnastha usa muniko tumane pahacAna liyA / ahalyA ke kAraNa jo kucha huA thA vaha saba tumheM yAda ho AyA / (42) krodhameM Akara tumane sabhI aMgoM se usa sAdhuko bA~dha liyA, phira bhI guMjArava karate hue vAyuse jisa taraha meruparvata kampita nahIM hotA usI taraha vaha kaMpita na huA / ( 43 ) zramaNakA apanA bhAI aura kalyANagugadhara nAmakA sAdhu isa upasargako dekhakara kruddha huA / usane pratimAyoga ( dhyAna ) pUrNa kiyA / (44) phaurana hI koparUpI agnise jalAkara zramaNane dekhA / tumhArI patnI sarvazrIne usa maharSiko zAnta kiyA / (45) samyaktvayukta buddhivAlA aura dayAlu vaha zramaNa usa strIko dekhakara tatkAla zAnta ho

Page #194
141 14.5] 14. aNaMtaviriyadhammakahaNAhiyAro sammattabhAviyamaI. taM mahilaM pecchiu~ dayAvanno / samaNo pasannamaNaso, jAo ciya takkhaNaM ceva // 46 // nimmamanirahaGkAra, jo nindai sAhavaM daDhacaritaM / AhaNai savai mUDho, so pAvai dIhasaMsAraM // 47 // evaM nAUNa tume, puNNassa parAbhavassa ya visesaM / dhammeNa navari chijjai, eyaM dukkhAsayaM sarva / / 48 / / suNiUNa niyayacariyaM, sakko saMvegajAyasabbhAvo / paNamai muNI nisaNNo, puNo puNo muNiyaparamattho // 19 // dAUNaM uvaesa, sAhU saMpatthio niyayaThANaM / indo vi sayalarajje, ThaveI puttaM viriyadattaM // 50 // ApucchiUNa sakko, mAyA-piya-sayaNa-mahiliyAo ya / giNhai jiNovai8, pabajaM dukkhamokkhaTTe // 51 / / annonnajogakaraNehi tabovihANaM, kAUNa kammakalusassa ya sakanAsaM / uppannanANavimalAmalasuddhabhAvo, indo sivaM uvagao pariniTTiyaTTho // 52 // // iya paumacarie indanivvANagamaNo nAma terasamo uddesao smtto|| 14. aNaMtaviriyadhammakahaNAhiyAro aha so surindanAho, meruM gantUNa ceiyaharAI / thoUNa paDiniyatto, Agacchai niyayalIlAe // 1 // ghaNagurugabhIrasarisaM, saI soUNa rAvaNo khuhio / pecchai ya paloyanto, kuMkumavaNNaM disAcakaM // 2 // paripucchai mArII, kasseso mehsrisnigyoso?| kiM vA imaM samatthaM, bhuvaNaM rattAruNacchAyaM? // 3 // bhaNai tao mArII, suvaNNatuGge aNantaviriyassa / logA-'logapagAsaM, uppannaM kevalaM nANaM // 4 // jantANa sAhumUlaM, devANaM esa tUranigdhoso / maNimauDakiraNapasariya-raeNa bhuvaNaM pi vicchuriyaM // 5 // gayA / (46) mamatva evaM ahaMkAra rahita tathA caritrameM dRr3ha aise sAdhukI jo mUrkha nindA karate haiM, unheM mArate haiM yA du.lI karate haiM ve dIrgha saMsAra prApta karate haiM / (47) isa prakAra puNya evaM parAbhavake boca jo vizeSatA hai vaha tuma jaano| vastutaH isa samUce duHkhakA AdhAra dharmase hI naSTa hotA hai| (48) apane pUrvAcaraNake bAre meM sunakara vairAgyabhAva jise utpanna huA hai aise usa indrane muniko vandana kiyA aura paramArthapara punaH punaH vicAra karatA huA baiThA / (49) upadeza dekara sAdhune apane sthAnakI ora prasthAna kiyaa| indrane bhI apane samagra rAjyapara vIryadatta nAmaka putrako sthApita kiyA / (50) mAtA, pitA, svajana evaM patniyoMkI anumati prApta karake indrane duHkhake vinAzake lie jinopadiSTa pratrajyA aMgIkAra kii| (51) vibhinna yoga evaM karaNoMse tapavidhi karake tathA karmarUpI mailakA sarvanAza karake nirmala jJAna evaM niSkalaMka va zuddha bhAvavAle aura arthake pAragAmI indrane mokSa prApta kiyaa| (52) / padamacaritameM indrakA nirvANa-gamana nAmaka terahavA~ uddeza samApta huaa| 14. anantavIryakA dharmopadeza eka bAra vaha surendranAtha rAvaNa meruparvata para jAkara aura caityagRhoMmeM stavana karake ArAmase vApasa lauTa rahA thA (1) bAdalake samAna atigambhIra zabda sunakara rAvaNa kSubdha huaa| cAroM tarapha dRSTi DAlane para usane kukumake sadRza varNavAlI dizAe~ dekhIM / (2) usane mArIcise pUchA ki meghake samAna yaha nirghoSa kisakA hai ? aura yaha samagra loka aruNake samAna lAlakAntivAlA kyoM ho gayA hai ? (3) isa para mArIcine kahA ki suvarNagirike Upara anantavIryako loka evaM alokako prakAzita karanevAlA kevalajJAna huA hai jo prANiyoMke kalyANake mUlarUpa hai| devoMke vAdyoMkA yaha nirghoSa hai tathA unake mukuToMkI maNiyoMmeMse nikalanevAlI kiraNoMke prakAzase yaha vizva vyApta ho gayA hai| (4-5) usakA

Page #195
142 paumacariyaM suNiUNa tassa vayaNaM, avaiNNo rAvaNo jaNiyatoso / vandai muNivaravasahaM, tikkhutta payAhiNaM kAuM // 6 // tAva piDhamayaraM devA abhivandiUNa ubaviTTA / bIo surAhivo iva, tatthA''sINo dahamuho vi // 7 // deva- maNue etto, kheyaravasahesu AsaNatthesu / sIseNa tattha samaNo, jovahiyaM pucchio dhammaM // 8 // to phuDa-viyaDapayatthaM, nimmala-niuNaM sahAvamahuragiraM / kahiUNa samADhatto, bandhaM mokkhaM ca muNivasaho // 9 // aTThavihakammabaddho, jIvo paribhamai dIhasaMsAraM / dukkhANi aNuhavanto, udaeNaM veyaNijjassa // 10 // 11 // 12 // kaha vi mANusataM, labhai ya parinijjarAeN kammANaM / taha vi ya na kuNai dhammaM, rasa-pharisavasANugo jIvo // racA duTTA mUDhA, je ettha kuNanti pAvayaM kammaM / te janti narayaloyaM, bahuveyaNasaMkulaM ghoraM // vaccanti mahArambhA, mahAhigaraNA parimgahamahantA / tibakasAyapariNayA, te vi ya narayaM pavajjanti // naraka gati: 13 // mAyA-pi-guru-bhAyA-bhagiNI - pattI-suyaM ca ghAenti / te caNDakammakArI, vaccanti maiyA mahAnarayaM // sarasaluddhagA viya, vAuriyA vAha macchavandhA ya / AlIviyA vi corA, gAmA - SSgara - desaghAyA ya // jeviya mArenti pasU, purohiyA homakAragujjuttA / gummAhivaI vi narA, te viya naragovagA hunti // sIha - 'cchabhalla - cittaya-tantuya - timi - mayara - suMsumArA ya / vaccanti te vi narayaM jIvAhArA mahApAvA // pADippavaga-calAyA, giddhA kurulA ya vaJjulA ceva / uragA mahoragA vi ya, sabe te narayapahagAmI // eu mahArambhA, bhaNAmi etto mahAhigaraNA ya / je naravaINa mantI, dUyA AesadAyA ya // 14 // 15 // 16 // 17 // 18 // 19 // kathana sunakara AnandameM AyA huA rAvaNa nIce utarA aura tIna bAra pradakSiNA dekara muniyoM meM vRSabha ke samAna zreSTha aise una munivarako vandana kiyA / (6) tabataka to vandana karake pahale hI deva baiTha gaye the| dUsare sureza arthAt indrake jaisA rAvaNa bhI vahA~ jAkara baiThA / (7) vahA~ deva, manuSya tathA uttama vidyAdharoMke Asana para baiTha jAne para kisI eka ziSyane zramaNa bhagavAn se jIvoMke lie kalyANakara dharmake bAremeM pUchA / (5) taba sphuTa evaM gambhIra pada tathA arthavAlI, atyanta nirmala aura atyanta madhura vANI meM muniyoMmeM zreSTha aise anantavIrya prabhune bandha evaM mokSake bAremeM kahanA zurU kiyA / (9) [ 14. 6 ATha prakArake karmoM se baddha jIva vedanIya karmake udayake anusAra duHkhoMkA anubhava karatA huA dIrgha saMsArameM paribhramaNa karatA hai / (10) karmoMkI nirjarAvaza yadi vaha kisI taraha manuSyabhava prApta karatA hai to bhI rasa evaM sparzake vazIbhUta hokara jIva dharma nahIM karatA / (11) isa saMsAra meM jo duSTa evaM mUr3ha jIva pApakarma karate haiM ve atyanta vedanAse bhare hue ghora narakalokameM jAte haiM / ( 12 ) jo hiMsAdi mahAn Arambha samArambha karanevAle haiM, jo atyanta asaMyamI hote haiM, jo bar3A bhArI parigraha rakhate haiM aura jo krodhAdi tIvra kaSAyoMse yukta hote haiM ve bhI narakameM jAte haiM / (13) jo mAtA, pitA, guru, bhAI, bahana, patnI aura putrakA ghAta karate haiM- aise bhayaMkara karma karanevAle bhI mara karake ghora naraka meM jAte haiM / (14) mAMsa evaM rasameM lubdha, zikArI, baheliye, macchImAra, Aga lagAnevAle, cora, gA~va nagara evaM dezakA vinAza karanevAle tathA yajJake lie udyukta jo purohita pazuko mArate haiM aura jo manuSya senA ke adhipati hote haiM ve bhI narakameM jAnevAle hote haiM / (14-16) siMha, rIMcha-bhAlU, citA tathA tantu ( jalajantu - vizeSa ), machalI, magaramaccha evaM suMsumAra (matsya - vizeSa ) jIvoM kA AhAra karanevAle aise jo mahApApI pazu haiM ve bhI narakameM jAte haiN| (17) pAriplavaka (pakSI - vizeSa) bagule, gIdha, kurula ( pakSI - vizeSa ), vaMjula ( pakSI - vizeSa ), sarpa tathA mahAnAga- ye sabhI narakamArgake anugAmI haiM / (18) ye saba mahArambha arthAt hiMsAdi pApAcAra karanevAle haiN| aba jo mahAdhikaraNa arthAt asaMyamI haiM unake bAremeM kahatA hU~ / rAjAke jo maMtrI, dUta tathA AjJAkA pAlana karanevAle haiM, jo bANa evaM astravidyA ke upAdhyAya haiM, jo viSa evaM dhatake prayoktA 1. trivarA / 2. mRtAH / 3. vAgurikAH /

Page #196
143 14. 34] 14. aNaMtavigyidhammakahaNAhiyAro IsatthauvajjhAyA, visanogapauJjaNA aliyavAdI / mariUNa janti nirayaM, narindanemittiyA je ya // 20 // anne vi evamAI, vAyAe ajjiNanti je pAvaM / te sabai ahigaraNA, havanti naraovagA maNuyA // 21 // cakkaharA ya narindA, maNDaliyA raTTasAmiNo je ya / anne vi evamAI, bahave naraovagA honti // 22 // maNa-vayaNa-kAyaguttaM, nirahaMkAraM jiindiyaM dhIraM / samaNaM ca jo duguJchai, so vi ya narayaM samajjei // 23 // evaMvihA ya jIvA, narae vahuveyaNA samuppannA / chijjanti ya bhijanti ya, karavatta-'sipatta-jantesu // 24 // sIhesu ya vagghesu ya, pakkhIsu ya lohatuNDamAImu / khajjanti ArasantA, pAvA pAvanti dukkhAI // 25 // tiyaMgatiHje puNa niyaDIkuDilA, kUDatulA-kUDamANavavahArI / rasabhediNo ya pAvA, je ya ThiyA karisaNAIsu // 26 // anne vi evamAI, indiyavasagA vimukkadhammadhurA / aTTajjhANeNa mayA, te vi ya gacchanti tiriyagaI // 27 // niccaM bhayadyamaNA, asaNa-tisA-veyaNApariggahiyA / aNuhonti tiriyajIvA, tikkhaM dukkhaM niyayakAlaM // 28 // manuSyagati:go-mahisi-uTTa-pasuyA, taNacArI evamAIyA bahave / mariUNa honti maNuyA, mandakasAyA narA je ya // 29 // Ariya-aNAriyA vi ya, kulesu ahamuttamesu uvavannA / appAuyA ya dIhAuyA ya jIvA sakammesu // 30 // keettha andha-bahirA, mUyA khujjA ya vAmaNA paGga / dhaNavantA guNavantA, kei dariddeNa abhibhUyA // 31 // lobhamahAgahagahiyA, keI pavisanti raNamuhaM sUrA / avare ya sAyaravare, vIIsaMghaTTakallole // 32 // keettha aDavimajhe, satthAhA pavisaranti bohaNayaM / anne vi karisaNAIvAvArasaesu saMjuttA // 33 // devagatiH evaM maNuyagaIe, sabatto jANiUNa dukkhAiM / saharAgasaMjamA vi ya, karenti dhammaM bahuviyappaM // 34 // haiM, jo asatyavAdI haiM tathA rAjAke jo jyotiSI haiM ve mara karake narakameM jAte haiN| (16-20) aise hI dUsare bhI jo vacanake pApako nahIM jItate ve saba adhikaraNa (asaMyamI) manuSya narakameM jAnevAle hote haiN| (21) cakravartI rAjA, sAmanta, jo rASTrake adhipati hote haiM ve tathA aise dUsare bhI bahutase narakagAmI hote haiN| (22) mana, vacana evaM kAyAkA saMyama karanevAle, nirahaMkAra, jitendriya tathA dhIra aise zramaNakI jo nindA karatA hai vaha bho naraka prApta karatA hai / (23) atyanta vedanAvAle narakoMmeM utpanna aise jIva karavata, talavAra tathA yaMtroM dvArA kATe tathA khaNDa khaNDa kiye jAte haiN| (24) siMha, vyAghra tathA lohatuNDa Adi pakSiyoM dvArA ve khAye jAte haiN| usa samaya cillAte hue ve pApI duHkha prApta karate haiM / (25) jo kapaTI aura kuTila hote haiM, jo mUThe taula aura jhUThe mApase vyavahAra karate haiM, jo rasavAlo cIjoMmeM milAvaTa karate haiM, jo khetI AdimeM lage hue haiM tathA dUsare bhI aise hI jo indriyake vazIbhUta evaM dharmadhurAkA tyAga karanevAle hote haiM ve bhI ArtadhyAnase marakara tiyaca gatimeM jAte haiM / (26.27) bhayase pIr3ita manavAle tathA khAne-pInekI vedanAse vyAkula pazu-pakSI Adi tiryaMca jova niyata kAla taka arthAt AyuSyaparyanta sadaiva tIvra duHkhakA anubhava karate haiN| (28) gAya, bhaiMsa tathA U~Ta aura aise hI dUsare ghAsa khAnevAle pazu tathA manda kapAyavAle manuSya mara karake manuSya hote haiN| (29) alpa AyuSya athavA dIrgha AyuSyavAle jIva apane karmake anusAra Arya athavA anArya tathA uttama athavA adhama kuloMmeM utpanna hote haiM / (30) koI yahA~ para andhe, bahire, gUMge, kubar3e, baune, paMgu hote haiM, koI dhanI aura gunI hote haiM to koI dAridrayase abhibhUta hote haiN| lobharUpI mahAgrahase grasta koI zUravIra yuddhake mukhameM to dUsare taraMgoMke TakarAnese zabdAyamAna samudra meM praveza karate haiM / isa saMsArameM kaI sArthavAha bIhaDa jaMgala meM praveza karate haiM to dUsare khetI Adi saikar3oM vyApAroM meM jur3e hue haiN| (31-33) isa prakAra manuSyagatimeM cAroM ora dukha hai aisA jAnakara sarAgasaMyamI (gRhastha ) aneka prakArake dharmakA pAlana karate haiM / (35) pA~ca aNuvratase yukta

Page #197
144 paumacariyaM [14. 35paJcANubayajuttA, keeltha akAmanijjarAe ya / evaMvihA maNussA, mariUNa lahanti devattaM // 35 // keettha bhavaNavAsI, vantara-joisiya-kappavAsI ya / jogaviseseNa puNo, havanti ahamuttamA devA // 36 // evaM cauppayAre, saMsAre saMsaranti kammavasA / jIvA mohapariNayA, taM sivasokkhaM apAventA // 37 // supAtrakupAtraM dAnaM, tatprakArAH, phalaM ca:dANeNa vi labhai naro, sumANusattaM taheva devattaM / jaM dei saMjayANaM, cArittavisuddhasIlANaM // 38 // je nANa-saMjamarayA, aNannadiTTI jiindiyA dhIrA / te nAma honti pattaM, samaNA savRttamA loe // 39 // suha-dukkhesu ya samayA, jesi mANe taheva avamANe / lAbhA-'lAbhe ya samA, te para sAhavo bhaNiyA // 40 // bhAveNa ya jaM dinnaM, phAsuyadANosahaM muNivarANaM / taM indiyAbhirAma, viulaM puNgapphalaM hoI // 41 // micchadiTThINa puNo, jaM dijjai rAga-dosamUDhANaM / ArambhapariNayANaM, taM ciya aphalaM havai dANaM // 42 / / kUekkarasajaleNaM, ahisittA pAyavA bahuviyappA / titaM ca mahura-kaDuyA, havanti niyayANubhAveNaM // 43 // evamiha bhattameyaM, susIlavantANa sIlarahiyANaM / dinnaM annammi bhave, suhamasuphalAvahaM hoi // 44 // appasarisANa dANaM, jaM dijjai kAmabhogatisiyANaM / taM na hu phalaM payacchai, dhaNiyaM pi hu ujjamantANaM // 45 // hA! kaTTa ciya loo, kayaM veyArio kuliGgIhi / kumganthakatthaehiM, ummaggapaloTTajIvahiM ? // 46 // uvaiTTa ciya maMsa, jAgaM kAUNa bhuJjaha na doso| indiyavasANugehiM, paraloganiyattacittehiM / / 47 / / kAUNa dhammabuddhI, je maMsaM denti je ya khAyanti / ubhao vi janti narayaM, tibamahAveyaNaM ghoraM // 48 // jai vi hu tavaM mahantaM, kuNai ya titthAbhisevaNaM sayalaM / maMsaM ca jo na bhuJjai, taM teNa samaM na ya bhavejjA // 49 // koI-koI yahA~ akAmanirjarA karate haiN| isa prakArake manuSya mara karake devatva prApta karate haiN| (33) kaI isa devagatimeM bhavanavAsI hote haiM to kaI vyaMtara jyotiSka tathA kalpavAsI deva hote haiM aura apanI mana-vacana-kAyAkI pravRtti rUpa yoga vizeSake anusAra adhama athavA uttama deva banate haiN| (36) isa prakAra caturvidha saMsArameM mohameM pariNata jIva paribhramaNa karate haiM, aura usa zivasukhako (mokSako) prApta nahIM karate / (37) dAnase manuSya acchA mAnavabhava prApta karatA hai tathA jo cAritra evaM vizuddha zIlavAle saMyamIko dAna detA hai vaha devagati prApta karatA hai| (38) jo jJAna evaM saMyamameM rata haiM aura jo satyadRSTi, jitendriya tathA dhIra hote haiM ve hI sarvottama zramaNa dAnake pAtra haiN| (39) sukha duHkhameM jo samabhAva rakhate haiM, jo mAna evaM apamAnameM tathA lAbha evaM hAnimeM sama rahate haiM, ve hI sAdhu dAnake pAtra kahe gaye haiN| (40) bhAvapUrvaka jo prAsuka dAna tathA auSadha munivaroMko diyA jAtA hai vaha indriyoMke lie sundara tathA vipula puNyarUpI phalameM kAraNabhUta hotA hai| (41) kintu rAga-dvaSase mUr3ha tathA hiMsAdi prArambhameM lage hue mithyAdRSTiyoMko jo dAna diyA jAtA hai vaha niSphala jAtA hai| (42) jisa prakAra kue~ke eka hI svAdavAle pAnIse sIMce gaye aneka prakArake vRkSa apane apane svabhAvake anusAra tIkhe, mIThe athavA kaDue hote haiM, isI prakAra sundara zIlavAloMko tathA zIlarahita janoMko diyA gayA bhojana dUsare bhavameM zubha athavA azubha phaladAyI hotA hai| (43-44) apane hI jaise kAmabhogoMmeM tRSita logoMko jo dAna diyA jAtA hai vaha prazaMsanIya hone para bhI usameM udyama karanevAloMko phala nahIM detaa| (45) aphasosa hai ki kuzAstroMkA kathana karanevAle tathA unmArga para pheMke gaye mithyAtvI jIvoMne kisa taraha logoMko ThagA hai ! (46) indriyoMke vazavartI tathA paralokase jinhoMne mana haTA liyA hai aise logoMne upadeza diyA hai ki yajJa karake mAMsa khAo to isameM doSa nahIM hai / (47) dharmabuddhise jo mAMsa dete haiM aura jo khAte haiM ve donoM ghora tathA atyanta tIvra vedanAse yukta narakameM jAte haiN| (48) yadi koI bar3A bhArI tapa karatA hai aura samagra tIrthokI sevA karatA hai to vaha, jo mAMsa nahIM khAtA usakI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa| (49) jogodAna, kanyAdAna, bhUmidAna tathA suvarNadAna karate haiM ve

Page #198
14.64] 14. aNaMtaviriyadhammakahaNAhiyAro 145 go-itthi-bhUmidANaM, suvaNNadANaM ca je pauJjanti / te pAvakammagaruyA, bhamanti saMsArakantAre // 50 // bandhaNa-tADaNa-damaNaM, tu hoi gAINa dArugaM dukkhaM / hala-kulisesu ya puhaI, dArijjai jantusaMghAyaM // 51 // jo vi ha dei kumArI, so vi hu rAgaM karei giddhi ca / rAgeNa hoi moho, moheNa vi duggaIgamaNa // 52 // hemaM bhayAvahaM puNa, Arambha-pariggahassa AmUlaM / tamhA vajjanti muNI, catvAri imANi dANANi // 53 // nANaM abhayapayANa, phAsuyadANaM ca bhesanaM ceva / ee havanti dANA, uvaiTTA vIyarAgehiM // 54 // nANe u divanANI. dIhAU hoi abhayadANeNaM / AhAreNa ya bhogaM, pAvai dAyA naHsaMdeho // 55 // lahai ya divasarIraM, sAhUrNa bhesajassa dAyAro / niruvamaaGgovaGgo, uttamabhogaM ca aNuhavai / / 56 // jaha vaDDai vaDabIyaM, puhaiyale pAyavo havai tuGgo / taha muNivarANa dANaM, dinnaM viulaM havai puNNaM // 57 // jaha khettammi sukiTe, subahuttaM abbhuyaM havai bIyaM / taha saMjayANa dANaM, mahantapuNNAvaha hoi / / 58 // jaha Usarammi bIya, khittaM na ya tassa hoi prikhuttttii| taha micchattamailie, patte aphalaM havai dANaM // 59 // saddhA sattI bhattI, vinANeNa ya haveja naM dinnaM / taM dANaM vihidinnaM, puNNaphalaM hoi nAyavaM // 60 // vivihAuhagahiyakarA, sabe devA kasAyasaMjuttA / kAmarairAgavasagA, niccakayamaNDaNAbharaNA // 61 // je evamAi devA, na hu te dANassa honti neyAro / sayameva je na tiNNA, kaha te tAranti annajaNaM? // 62 // jai paGgaleNa paGga, nijai desantaraM sakhandheNaM / taha eesu vi dhammo, devesu na ettha saMdeho // 63 // je ya puNa vIyarAgA, titthayarA sabadosaparimukkA / te honti navari loe, uttamadANassa neyArA // 64 // azubha karmose bhArI ho saMsArarUpI jaMgalameM bhaTakate haiN| (50) bandhana, tAr3ana tathA damana jaisA dAruNa duHkha gAyoM ko hotA hai| haloMke phaloMse jantuoMse vyApta pRthvI tor3I-phor3I jAtI hai| (51) jo kanyA detA hai vaha bhI rAga aura bhAsakti paidA karatA hai| rAgase moha hotA hai aura mohase to durgatimeM gamana hotA hai| (52) sonA to Arambha-parigrahakA mUla hai| ataH muni ina cAra dAnoMkA parityAga karate haiN| (53) jJAna dAna, abhayadAna, prAsuka anna-jalakA dAna tathA auSadhadAna-vItarAga dvArA upaviSTa ye cAra dAna haiN| (54) jJAnadAnase divya jJAnI, abhayadAnase dIrghaAyuSya tathA AhAradAnase dAtA bhoga prApta karatA hai isameM sandeha nahIM hai| (55) sAdhuko davAkA dAna denevAlA divya zarIra va nirupama aMgopAMga prApta karatA hai tathA uttama bhogakA anubhava karatA hai| (56) jisa prakAra baragadakA bIja bar3hanepara pRthvI para vizAla vRkSa banatA hai usI prakAra munivarako dAna denese vipula puNya hotA hai| (57) jisa prakAra acchI taraha jute gaye khetameM bahuta bar3I mAtrAmeM aura adbhuta dAne paidA hote haiM usI prakAra saMyata muniyoMko diyA gayA dAna bar3e bhArI puNyakA kAraNa hotA hai| (58) jisa taraha Usara jamInameM bIja bone para usakI abhivRddhi nahIM hotI, usI taraha mithyAtvase malina pAtrameM diyA gayA dAna niSphala jAtA hai| (59) zraddhApUrvaka, yathAzakti, bhaktibhAvase tathA vivekabuddhise jo dAna diyA jAtA hai vaha vidhipUrvaka diyA vahA jAtA hai aura vahIM puNyaphaladAyI hotA hai aisA samajhanA cAhie / (60) vividha prakArake Ayudha hAthameM dhAraNa karanevAle, saba deva kAma rati evaM rAgake vazIbhUta tathA sadaiva maNDana va AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karanevAle hote haiM / (62) aise hI jo dasare deva haiM vedAnako grahaNa karanevAle nahIM hote, kyoMki jo svayaM pAra nahIM pahu~ce haiM ve dUsare logoMko kaise pAra lagAyeMge? (62) jisa prakAra eka laMgar3A dUsare laMgar3eko apane kandhepara biThAkara dUsare sthAnapara le jAya (jo azakya hai), usI prakAra isameM sandeha nahIM ki ina devoMmeM dharma asambhava hai| (63) jo saba doSoMse rahita vItarAga tIrthakara hote haiM ve isa lokameM uttama dAnake adhikArI haiN| (64) Asaktise pAra utare hue 1. anuyogadvAreSu kulisasthAne kuliyAzabdo dRzyate-"jaNaM hala-kuliyAdIhiM khettAI uvakkAmijjanti" sUtra 6. patra 48.1 / "adhonibaddhatiryatIkSNalohapaTTikaM mayikAlaghutaraM kASThaM tRNAdicchedArtha yat kSetre vAhyate tad marumaNDalAdiprasiddha kulikmucyte| 2. zraddhayA zaktyA bhaktyA / 13

Page #199
146 paumacariyaM je niNavarANa dhammaM, karenti paDimANa tiSNasaGgANaM / pUyAsu ya ujjuttA, te honti surA mahiDDIyA // dhayavaDaya paTTayaM vA, dhUvaM dIvaM ca je jiNAyayaNe / denti narA somamaNA, te vi ya devattaNamuventi // evaMvihaM tu dANaM, dAUNa narA paraMparasuhAI / bhottUNa devamaNuyattaNammi pacchA sivaM janti // suNiUNa bhANuko, dANaM sayavittharaM kayapaNAmo / pucchai aNantaviriyaM, sAmiya dhammaM parikahehi // to bhaNai aNantabalo, duviho dhammo jiNehi uvaiTTo / soyAra nirAyAro, so vi hu bahupajjao hoi // zramaNadharmaH - 68 // 69 // [ 14.65 70 // 71 // 72 // 73 // hiMsA - 'liya- corikA - mehuNa - paribhgahassa niyattI / eyAI paJca mahabayANi samaNANa bhaNiyANi // iriyA bhAsA taha esaNA ya AyANameva nikkhevo / uccArAI samiI, paJcamiyA hoi nAyabA // maNaguttI vayaguttI, taheva kAyassa jA havai guttI / eyAu muNivareNaM, niyayamiha dhAriyabAo // koho mANo mAyA, lobho rAgo ya dosasaMjutto / ee nirumbhiyabA, dehe lINA mahAsattU // aNasaNamUNoyariyA, vittIsaMkheva kAyaparipIDA / rasaparicAgo ya tahA, vivittasayaNAsaNaM ceva // pAyacchittaM viNao, veyAvaccaM taheva sajjhAo / jhANaM ciya ussaggo, tavo ya abbhintaro eso // jinavaroMke dharmako jo pramANarUpa mAnate haiM aura jo unako pUjAmeM udyamazIla rahate haiM ve bar3I bhArI RddhivAle deva hote haiM / (65) jo saumyamanaska manuSya jina zAsana meM dhvaja evaM patAkAke lie vastra, dhUpa tathA dIpakA dAna dete haiM ve bhI devatva prApta karate haiN| (66) isa prakArakA dAna dene se manuSya deva evaM mAnava bhavameM sukhoMko paramparAkA upabhoga karake bAdameM mokSameM jAte haiM / (67) 74 // 75 // 65 // 66 // 67 // isa prakAra vistAra ke sAtha dAnake bAremeM sunakara praNata bhAnukarNane anantavIryase nivedana kiyA ki, he svAmI ! dharma ke bAremeM Apa kheN| (68) isapara anantavIrya prabhune kahA ki jinezvara bhagavAnoMne do prakArake dharmakA upadeza diyA hai, sAgAra aura angaar| isake bhI aneka bheda haiM / (66) hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna evaM parigrahase nivRtti - ye zramaNoMke pA~ca mahAvrata kahe gaye haiM / (72) IrSyA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAna-nikSepa tathA utsarga - ye pA~ca samitiyA~ jJAtavya haiM / 2 (71) manogupti, vacanagupti tathA kAyagupti - ye tIna guptiyA~ munivarako avazyameva dhAraNa karanI cAhie re / ( 72 ) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA dveSa ke sAtha rAga - ye zarIrameM rahanevAle mahAzatru haiM, ataH inakA virodha karanA cAhie / (73) anazana, UnodaritA, vRttisaMkSepa, kAyakla eza, rasaparityAga tathA viviktazayyAsana - ye chaH bAhya tapa haiM / (74) prAyazcita, vinaya, vaiyAvRttya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura utsarga ye chaH abhyantara tapa haiM / (75) jinavaroMne bAraha prakArake isa tapakA upadeza 1. sAgAraH niragAraH / 2. (1) IryAsamiti - kisI bhI jantuko kleza ho isa prakAra sAvadhAnI se calanA / (2) bhASAsamiti - satya, hitakArI, parimita evaM sandeharahita bolanA / (3) eSaNAsamiti - jIvanayAtrA ke lie Avazyaka nirdoSa sAdhanoM ko juTAne meM sAvadhAnIke sAtha pravRtti karanA / (4) AdAna nizcepasamiti - trastumAtrAko bhalIbhA~ti dekhakara tathA pramArjita karake lenA yA rakhanA / (5) utsargasamiti - jantuzUnya adezameM dekhakara evaM pramArjita karake hI anupayogI vastuoM ko DAlanA / 3. (1) kAya gupti - lene-dene athavA baiThane-uThane AdimeM vivekapUrvaka zArIrika vyApArakA niyama karanA / (2) vacanagupti -- bolanekA prasaMga upasthita hone para yA to vacanakA niyama karanA yA avasarocita mauna dhAraNa karanA / (3) manoguptiM duSTa evaM bhale-bure mizra saMkalpakA parityAga karake zubha saMkalpakA sevana karanA / 4. jisa tapameM zArIrika kriyAkI pradhAnatA hotI hai vaha bAhya tapa aura jisameM mAnasika kriyAko pradhAnatA hotI hai vaha abhyantara abhyantara tapakI puSTimeM hI bAhya tapakA mahattva mAnA gayA hai / cha: bAhya tapa ye haiM- ( 1 ) anazana - maryAdita samaya taka athavA jIvanake antataka sabhI prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA / (2) UnodaritA - bhUkha se kama AhAra lenA / (3) vRttisaMkSepa - vividha vastuoMkI tapa /

Page #200
147 14.0] 14. aNaMtaviriyadhammakahaNAhiyAro eso bArasameo, hoi tavo jiNavarehi uddiTTho / kammaTThanijjaraTuM, karenti samaNA samiyapAvA // 76 // dehe vi niravayakkhA, nirahaMkArA jiindiyA dhIrA / bArasaaNupekkhAsu ya, niyayaM bhAventi appANaM // 77 // vAsI-candaNasarisA, manvanti suhaM taheva dukkhaM vA / natthattharmiyanivAsI, sIhA iva nibbhayA samaNA / / 78 / / dharaNI viva sabasahA, pavaNo 'iva sabasaGgaparimukkA / gayaNaM va nimmalamaNA, gambhIrA sAyaraM ceva / / 79 / / somA nisAyaraM piva. teeNa divAyaraM va dippantA / meru ba dhIragaruyA, vihagA iva saGgaparihINA // 80 // diyA hai| jinake pApa zAnta ho gaye haiM aise zramaNa karmoMkI nirjarA (kSaya) ke lie isakA AcaraNa karate haiN| (76) zarIrameM bhI anAsakta, nirahaMkAra, jitendraya tathA dhIra jana bAraha anuprekSAoMmeM' AtmAkI nitya bhAvanA karate haiM / (77) zramaNa vAsIcandanasadRza honese sukha-duHkhako samAna mAnate haiM, sUryake asta hone para Thahara jAte haiM aura siMhakI bhA~ti hote haiN| (7) zramaNa pRthvIko bhA~ti saba kucha sahana karanevAle, pavanakI bhA~ti saba prakArake saMga se vimukta, mAkAzakI bhA~ti nirmala manavAle, sAgarakI bhA~ti gambhIra candramAkI bhA~ti saumya, sUryakI bhA~ti tejase dIpta, meruke bhA~ti dhIragambhIra aura pakSIkI bhA~ti saMgarahita hote haiM / (79-80) sAdhujana aThAraha hajAra prakArake zITake aMgoMko' dhAraNa karate haiN| nirAkula lAlaco kama krnaa| (4) rasaparityAga-ghI, dUdha, madya, madhu, makkhana bhAdi vikArajanaka rasakA tyaag| (5) kAyakleza-TaMDa, garamI tathA vividha AsanoM dvArA zarIrako kaSTa denaa| (6) vivikta zayyAsana-bAdhArahita ekAnta sthAnameM rahanA / chaH abhyantara tapa ye haiM : (1) prAyazcita-dhAraNa kiye hue vratameM pramAijanita doSoM kA zodhana krnaa| (2) vinaya-jJAna Adi sadaguNoM meM bahumAna krnaa| (3) vaiyAvRttya-yogya sAdhanoMko juTAkara athavA apane Arako kAmameM lagAkara gurujana thAdikI sevA-zuzraSA krnaa| (4) svAdhyAya-jJAna prAptike lie vividha prakArakA abhyAsa krnaa| (5) dhyAna-cittake vikSepoMkA tyAga karanA / (6) utsarga-ahantva aura mamatvakA tyAga karanA / 1. anuprekSA ( anu + prekSA) kA artha hai gahana cintana / tAttvika evaM gahana cintanase rAga-dveSa Adi vRttiyA~ ruka jAtI haiN| jina viSayoM kA cintana jIvanazuddhimeM vizeSa upayogI ho sakatA hai, aise bAraha viSayoMko cunakara unake vividha cintanako hI bAraha anuprekSAbhoMke rUpameM ginAyA hai| anuprekSAko bhAvanA bhI kahate haiN| ye bAraha anuprekSAe~ isa prakAra haiM - (1) anityAnuprekSA-bhAsakti kama karane ke lie zarIra evaM gharabAra AdimeM anityatva evaM asthiratvakA cintana karanA / (2) azaraNAnuprekSA-siMhake paMje meM par3e hue hiranakI bhA~ti Adhi, vyAdhi evaM upAdhise prasta maiM bhI sarvadA ke lie azaraNa hU~ aisA cintana karanA / (3) saMsArAnuprekSA-saMsAragata tRSNAkA tyAga karane ke lie 'yaha saMsAra harva-zoka, sukha-duHkha Adi dvandvakA adhiAna aura sacamuca hI kaSTamaya hai| aisA socanA / (4) ekatvAnuprekSA-nilaMpatAko sAdhanAke lie 'maiM akelA hI janmatA-maratA hU~ tathA akelA hI apane kiye karmoM kA phala bhogatA hU~' aisA cintana karanA / (5) anyatvAnaprekSA-zarIra evaM vAhya padoM' parase Asakti dUra karane ke lie zarIra Adiko sthUlatA va jar3atAkA tathA AtmAko sUkSmatA va cetanatA AdikA cintana karanA / (6) azucitvAnuprekSA-zarIra hI sabase bar3A AsaktikA sthAna hai, ataH usa parase Asakti dUra karaneke lie usakI azucitAkA cintana karanA / (5) AsravAnuprekSA-indriyoMke bhogoMkI Asaktiko ghaTAneke lie indriya samvandhI rAgameM se utpanna honevAle aniSTa pariNAmoMkA cintana karanA / (8) saMvarAnuprekSA-durghattike dvAroMko vanda karaneke lie savRtti ke guNoM kA cintana karanA / (9) nirjarAnuprekSA-karmake bandhanoMko naSTa karanekI vRtti dRr3ha karaneke lie usake vividha vipAkoMkA cintana karanA / (10) lokAnuprekSA-tattvajJAnakI vizuddhike nimitta vizvake vAstavika svarUpakA cintana karanA / (11) bodhidurlabhatvAnuprekSA-prApta hae mokSamArgameM apramattabhAvakI sAdhanAke lie socanA ki anAdi saMsArake ananta duHkha sahate hue jIvako samyagdRSTi evaM zuddha cAritra pAnA durlabha hai| (12) dharmasvAkSyAtatvAnuprekSA-dharmamArgase cyuta na hone tathA usase sthiratA banAye rakhaneke lie socanA ki jisase saba prANiyoMkA kalyANa ho sakatA hai aise sarvaguNasampana dharmakA satpuruSoMne upadeza diyA hai, yaha kitanA bar3hA saubhAgya hai| 2. vAsIcandanasadRza-candanake vRkSa ko kulhAr3Ise kATane para usase adhika sugandha to nikalatI hI hai, sAtha hI kATanepAlI kulhAr3Iko bhI vaha sugandhita karatA hai, usI prakAra saccA sAdhaka zramaNa bhI aniSTa karanevAle ke prati madhura daSTi hI rakhatA hai aura apakAraka evaM upakAraka donoM ke prati Sa yA rAga buddhi na rakhakara samAna bhAvase vyavahAra karatA hai| , 3. zaulake aThAraha haz2Ara aMgoMkI ginatI isa prakAra kI jAtI hai- . . ___ joe karaNe sanA, indiya bhomAi samaNadhamme ya / saulaMgasahassANaM aThArasasahassa NipphattI // -oghaniyukti, gAthA 177

Page #201
148 paumacariyaM [14.81aTThArasa ya sahassA, sIlaGgANaM dharanti sappurisA / cintantA paramapayaM, viharanti aNAulA samaNA // 81 // uppannariddhi-vihavA. jiNavaradhammeNa sAhavo dhIrA / tavasirivihUsiyaGgA, abbhuyakammANi kubanti // 82 // keettha diyasanAha, nityaM takkhaNeNa kubanti / ucchAiUNa canda, keI meha va varisanti / / 83 // cAlanti mandaragiriM, nabheNa vaccanti pavaNasamavegA / calaNaraeNa muNivarA, pasamanti aNeyavAhIo // 84 // maha-khIra-sappisaviNo, amayassaviNo ya kohabuddhI ya / keI payANusArI, avare saMbhinnasoyA ya // 85 // evaMvihA ya samaNA, kAlaM kAUNa niyayanogeNaM / ThANAi~ devaloe, pAvanti sivAlayaM kei // 86 // uvavannA kayapuNNA, sohammAIsu varavimANesu / keI havanti indA, sAmANiya aGgarakkhA ya // 87 // evaM bahuppayArA, ahamuttama-majjhimA surA bhaNiyA / avare vi ya ahamindA, keittha sivAlayaM pattA // 88 // zramaNa paramapada mokSakA cintana karate hue vicarate haiN| (81) jinavarake dharmake AcaraNake phalasvarUpa AmosahI Adi Rddhi evaM vaibhava jinameM utpanna hue haiM aise dhora aura taparUpI lakSmose vibhUSita zarIravAje sAdhupuruSa adbhuta kArya karate haiN| (2) tapake prabhAvase koI to sUryako tatkSaga nisteja banA dete haiM to koI candrako uchAlakara bAdalakI bhA~ti barasAte haiN| (3) koI meruparvatako calita karate haiM, to pavanake samAna vegavAle koI AkAzamArgase jAte haiN| munivara caraNakI rajase aneka vyAdhiyoMko zAnta karate haiN| (84) koI zahada, dUdha evaM ghRta bahAnevAle hote haiM, koI amRtavarSI hote haiM, koI aise hote haiM jo eka bAra jAnane para phira kabhI nahIM bhUlate, koI dUra dUra taka ur3akara jAne-AnekI zaktivAle hote haiM to dUsare koI zarIrake kisI bhI aMgase sunanekI athavA eka indriyase saba indriyoMkA kArya lenekI kSamatA rakhate haiN| (5) aise zramaNa mara karake apane apane yogake anusAra devalokameM sthAna prApta karate haiM aura koI koI to zivadhAma mokSa bhI prApta karate haiN| (86) jinhoMne puNyakA upArjana kiyA hai aise kaI saudharmAdi uttama vimAnoM meM utpanna hokara indra, sAmAnika aura aMgarakSaka banate haiN| (87) isa taraha bahuta prakArake adhama, madhyama tathA uttama deva kahe gaye haiN| dUsare ahamindra hote haiM aura kaI puNyazAlI to yahIM para mokSa prApta karate haiM (88) arthAt yoga, karaNa, saMjJA, indriya, pRthvIkAya Adi tathA zramaNadharma-isa prakAra zIlake aThAraha haz2Ara aMgoMkI siddhi hotI hai| esakA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai yatidharma dasa prakArakA hai:-(1) kSamA, (2) mArdava, (3) Arjava, (4) mukta, (5) tapa, (6) saMyama, (7) satya, (8) zauca, (9) akiMcanatva aura (10) brhmcry| ye zolake dasa aMga hue| ina dharmo se yukta yatiko (1) pRthvIkAya-samArambha, (2) apkAyasamArambha, (3) tejaskAya-samArambha, (4) vAyukAya-samArambha, (5) vanaspatikAya-samArambha, (6) dvondriya-samArambha, (7) trIndriya-samArambha, (8) caturindriyasamArambha, (9) paMcendriya-samArambha, tathA (10) ajIva-samArambha (ajIvameM jIvabuddhi) ina dasa samArambhoM kA tyAga karanA caahie| ataH uparyukta kSamA Adi dasa yatidharmameM se pratyeka guNa dasa dasa prakArakA hone para zolake 100 aMga hue| yatidharmayukta yatanA ( jayaNA ) pA~coM indriyoMpara vijaya prApta karake karanI par3atI hai, ata: kula saMkhyA ...(10.45 =500) huii| yatidharmayukta yatanA dvArA kiyA gayA indriyajaya AhArasajJA, bhayasaMjJA, maithunasaMjJA aura parigrahasaMjJAse rahita honA cAhie, tathA vaha mana, vacana evaM kAyAse akRta, akArita aura ananumodanarUpa honese 5.0x44343 = 18,000 hotA hai| 1. vaidika, bauddha evaM jaina sabhI paramparAmomeM yogajanya vibhUti athavA labdhiyoMkA varNana AtA hai| pAtaMjala yogasUtrake dvitIya tathA tRtIya pAdameM isakA savistAra varNana hai| isI prakAra jaina paramparAke zAstroM meM bhI saMyamase prApta honevAlI aneka labdhiyoMkA ullekha AtA hai| unameM se katipaya ye haiM-Amosahi ( sparzamAtrase rogakA dUra honA ); vipposahi, khelosahi, jallosahi (zarIrake mUtra, ileSma Adi maloMke sparzase hI rogakA dUra honA); saMbhinnasoya (zarIra ke kisI bhI bhAgase suna sakanA athavA pratyeka indriya dvArA anya indriyoMkA kArya sampanna honA ; sayosahi ( saba avayava auSadhakA kArya kareM ), cAraNa ( dUra-dUrataka ur3akara jAne-AnekI zakti ), bAsIvisa ( zApa denekI zakti ) / vizeSa ke lie dekho 'yogazataka' pariziSTa 3 / 2. greveyaka aura anattara vimAnake nivAsI deva /

Page #202
24. 103] 14. aNaMtaviriyadhammakahaNAhiyAro 149 devavimAnAni devAH tatsaukhyaM caaha tattha devaloe, bahubhattivicittakantikaliyAI / devANa vimANAI, sUraM piva pajjalantAI // 89 / / vajindanIla-maragaya-veruliyavicittabhattirammAI / daDhaviyaDapeDhaniggaya thambhasahassohanivahAI // 90 // gaya-vasaha-saraha-kesari-varAha-ruru-camarakoTTimatalAI / miupavaNabalAghummiya-jaccantadhayaggaitthAI // 91 / / gosIsasarasacandaNa-kAlAgarusurahidhUvagandhAiM / jalathalayakusumabahubiha-kayaccaNAI vimANAI // 92 // gandhabagIya-vAiya-vINA-varavaMsamaharasaddAI / eyArisesu devA, bhuJjanti mahantasokkhAI // 93 // rayaNamiva niruvalevA, maMsa-'DivivajjiyA aNovaGgA / devA agambhajAyA, aNimisanayaNA sabhAveNaM // 94 // samacauraMsaTTANA, maNimauDa-vicittakuNDalAbharaNA / amaravahUmajjhagayA, ramanti raisAgarogADhA // 95 // tattha ya suravahuyAo, viysiyvrpumsrisvynnaao| nayaNa-isaNA-'irA-'malathaNajuyalubbhinnasohAo / / 96 // rattAsogasamujjala-komalakara-caraNa-pihulasoNIo / chandANuvattaNIo, sahAvami u-maNaharagirAo / / 97 // eyArisAsu samayaM. devIsu maNoharaM visayasokkhaM / bhuJjanti niyayakAlaM, devA dhammANubhAveNaM // 98 / / je vi ya te ahamindA, gevijjAIsu varavimANesu / uvasantamohaNijjA, sokkhamaNantaM aNuhavanti / / 99 // siddhAlayammi pattA, samaNA je sabasaGga ummukkA / te tattha aNantasuha, aNantakAlaM aNuhavanti / / 100 // sayalammi viteloke, na hoi narA-'marANa visayamuhaM / taM siddhANana agghai, aNantakoDINa bhAgammi // 101 // devANa mANusANa ya, jaM sokkhaM hoi sayalajiyaloe / taM sabaM dhammaphalaM, jigavaravasahehi parikahiyaM // 102 / / devattaM indattaM, ahamindattaM ca jaM ca siddhattaM / taM savaM maNuyabhave, jIvA dhammeNa pAvanti // 103 // devalokameM devoMke aneka prakArako vicitra zobhAse yukta tathA sUryakI bhAMti dedIpyamAna vimAna hote haiN| (CE) vana, indranIla, marakata evaM vaiDUryakI vicitra racanAke kAraNa ramya; majabUta aura vizAla pIThikAmeMse uThe hue hajAroM stambhoMse samRddha kRtrima, hAthI, vRSabha, siMha, kesarI, varAha, mRga evaM camarIgAyake bane hue AsanavAle, mRdu pavanake calanese kampita aura DolatI huI patAkAoM rUpI agrahastavAle rasayukta gozIrSacandana va kAlAgurukI sugandhita dhUpase surabhita aura jala evaM sthala para uganevAle nAnAvidha puSpoMse pUjita tathA gandharvo ke gAne bajAne aura uttama vINA va baMsIke madhura zabdoMse yukta ve vimAna hote haiN| aise vimAnoMmeM deva bar3e bar3e sukhoMkA upabhoga karate haiN| (90-93) ratnako bhA~ti alipta, mAMsa evaM asthise rahita, anavadya zarIravAle, garbhase paidA na honevAle tathA svabhAvase nimeSazUnya A~khovAle deva hote haiM / (64) samacaturasra saMsthAnavAle, maNimaya mukuTa, vicitra kuNDala tathA AbhUSaNoMse alaMkRta ve devakanyAoMke bIcameM sthita ho ratike sAgarameM avagAhana karake AnandAnubhava karate haiN| (95) vahA~ khile hue sundara kamaloMke samAna mukhavAlI, nirmala netra dA~ta tathA adharavAlI, vikasita donoM stanoMke kAraNa zobhAnvita, lAla kamalake samAna ujjvala kAntivAlI, komala hAtha-pairoMse yukta tathA moTe nitamba pradezavAlI, icchAnusAra kArya karanevAlI, svabhAvase mRdu tathA manohara vANI bolanevAlI deviyA~ hotI haiN| aisI deviyoMke sAtha deva apane apane puNyake anusAra nizcita samaya taka manohara viSaya-sukhakA anubhava karate haiN| (96-98) |veyaka Adi uttama vimAnoMmeM jinakA moha upazAnta ho gayA hai aise jo ahamindra hote haiM ve ananta sukhakA upabhoga karate haiN| (99) saba prakArake saMgoMse unmukta jo zramaNa siddhadhAmameM pahu~cate haiM ve vahA~ ananta kAlataka ananta sukhakA anubhava karate haiN| (100) samagra tInoM lokoMmeM manuSya evaM devAkA jo viSayasukha hotA hai vaha siddhoMke sukhake ananta karor3aveM jitane bhAgake bhI yogya nahIM hai / (101) sampUrNa jIvalokameM deva evaM manuSyoMko jo sukha hotA hai vaha saba dharmakA hI phala hai aisA uttama jinavaroMne kahA hai / (102) jo devatva, indratva, ahamindratva tathA siddhatva hai vaha saba dharmake kAraNa jIva manuSyabhavameM prApta karate haiN| (103) jaise pakSiyoMkA rAjA garur3a aura saba pazuoMkA rAjA siMha hai vaise hI saMsArI jIvoMkA rAjA manuSya hai| vaha guNoMke

Page #203
150 paumacariyaM naha pekkhiNANa garuDo, rAyA sIho ya saba pasavANaM / taha mANuso bhavANaM, guNehi dUraM samubahai // eko guNo mahanto, maNuyabhave jo na hoi annatto / jaM jAi io mokkhaM, nIvo kammakkhayaM kAuM // naha sAgarammi nahaM, rayaNaM na ya pecchae gavesanto / taha dhammeNa virahio, jIvo na ya lahai maNuyabhavaM // evaM kevalivihiyaM, dhammaM soUNa paramasaddhAe / aha bhaNai bhANukaNNo, aNantaviriyaM paNamiUNaM // ajja vi na vIyarAgo, bhayavaM ! bhogAbhilAsiNo ahayaM / uggaM tavovihANaM, asamattho samaNadhammammi // to bhaNai aNantabalo, gihatthadhammaM suNAhi egamaNo / kAUNa naM vimuJcasi, kameNa saMsAravAsAo // soyAra nirAyAro, duviho dhammo jiNehi uvaiTTo / samaNANa nirAyAro, hoi gihatthANa sAyAro // zrAvakadharmaH [ 14. 104 104 // 105 // 106 // // kahio te paDhamayaraM, dhammo sAhUNa maharisINaM tu / eto sAvayadhammaM, suNAhi sAyAracAritaM // paJca ya aNuvayA, tiNNeva guNabayAi bhaNiyAI / sikkhAvayANi etto, cattAri jiNovaidvANi // thUlayaraM pANivaha, mUsAvAyaM adattadANaM ca / parajuvaINa nivittI, saMtosavayaM ca paJcamayaM disividisANa ya niyamo, aNatthadaNDassa vajjaNaM ceva / uvabhogaparImANaM, tiNNeva guNabayA ee // sAmAiyaM ca unavAsaposaho atihisaM vibhAgo ya / ante samAhimaraNaM, sikkhAsu vayAi~ cattAri // rAIbhoyaNaviraI, mahu-maMsa-surAvivajjaNaM bhaNiyaM / pUyA - sIlavihANaM, eso dhammo gihatthANaM // evaM sAvayadhammaM, kAUNa narA visuddhasammattA / mariUNa janti samgaM, sohammAIsu kappesu // devattAo maNuyA, honti puNo suravarA mahiDIyA / satta'TTha bhave gantuM, siddhi pAvanti dhuyakammA // kAraNa bahuta unnata samajhA jAtA hai / (104) manuSyabhavameM eka bahuta bar3A guNa hai jo anyatra nahIM hotA / vaha yaha hai ki yahIMse karmoMkA kSaya karake jIva mokSameM jAtA hai / (105) jaise sAgara meM khoyA huA ratna khojane para bhI hAtha nahIM lagatA vaise hI dharma se rahita jIva mAnavabhava prApta nahIM karatA / (106) 107 // 108 // 109 // 110 // isa prakAra kevalI bhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa dharmako parama zraddhApUrvaka sunakara bhAnukarNane ananvavIrya prabhuko praNAma karake kahA ki, he bhagavan ! bhogAbhilASI maiM aba bhI rAgazUnya nahIM huA hU~ / zramaNadharmameM karane yogya uma vidhi karane meM maiM asamartha hU~ / (107-108) isa para anantavIrya prabhune kahA ki tuma dhyAna lagAkara gRhasthadharmake bAremeM suno, jisakA AcaraNa karake tuma saMsArake vAsa se dhIre dhIre mukta ho sakoge / (109) jinavaroMne sAgAra aura anagAra aise do tarahake dharmakA upadeza diyA hai| zramaNoMke lie anagAra-dharma hai, jabaki gRhasthoMke lie sAgAra-dharma hai / (110) sAdhu-maharSiyoMkA anagAra dharma maiMne tumase pahale hI kahA / aba zrAvakake dharma sAgAra cAritrake bAremeM suno / (111) 111 // 112 // 113 // 114 // 115 // 116 // 117 // 118 // jinopadiSTa pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSARta isa zrAvakadharma meM kahe gaye haiM / (112) sthUlatara prANivadha, asatyavacana, adattAdAna (corI) aura parastrI inase nivRtti tathA pA~cavA~ santoSatrata - ye pA~ca aNuvrata haiM / (113) dizA evaM vidizAoMkA niyamana, anarthadaNDakA tyAga tathA upabhogakA parimANa karanA - ye hI tIna guNatrata haiM / (114) sAmAyika, upavAsa - poSadha, atithisaMvibhAga tathA antameM samAdhimaraNa-ye cAra zikSAvrata haiM / (115) rAtribhojanakA tyAga madhu, mAMsa evaM madyakA varjana tathA pUjA evaM zIlakA AcaraNa - yaha gRhasthoMkA dharma hai / (116) aise zrAvakadhamakA AcaraNa karake vizuddha samyaktvavAle manuSya mara karake saudharma Adi devalokoM meM utpanna hote haiM / (117) devatvase cyuta hokara ve manuSya hote haiM, punaH ve maharddhika deva hote haiM / isa prakAra sAta-ATha janma dhAraNa karake tathA karmoMkA kSaya karake ve mokSa prApta karate haiM / (118) manuSyatva prApta karake jo jinavaroMke dharma para zraddhA rakhate haiM ve naraka evaM tiryaca gatimeM 1. pakSiNAm / 2. sAgAraH niragAraH /

Page #204
- 14.133] 14. aNaMtaviriyadhammakaNAhiyAro lahiUNa mANusattaM, jo dhamma jiNavarANa saddahai / so vi huna dIhakAlaM, parihiNDai naraya-tiriesu // 119 // jo puNa sammapiTThI, niNapUyA-viNaya-vandaNAbhirao / so vi ya kameNa pAvai, nivANamaNuttaraM sokkhaM // 120 // nissakiyAiesuM, guNesu sahiyA ya sAvayA prmaa| abhigayajIvA-'jIvA, te honti mahiDDiyA devA // 121 // jo kuNai sasattIe, ahamuttama-majjhimaM naro dhammaM / so lahai tArisAI, ThANAI devalogammi // 122 // aha bhaNai muNivarindo, etto tava-saMjamaM bahuviyappaM / naM kAUNa maNUsA, akkhayasokkhaM aNuhavanti // 123 // thevo thevo vi varaM kAyabo nANasaMgaho niyayaM / sariyAu kiM na pecchaha, bindahi samuddabhUyAo? // 124 // eka pi aha muhutnaM, parivajjai jo caubihAhAraM / mAseNa tassa jAyai, uvavAsaphalaM tu suraloe // 125 // dasavarisasahassAU, bhuJjai jo anndevyaastto| paliovamakoDI puNa, hoi ThiI jiNavarataveNaM // 126 / / tatto cuo samANo, maNuyabhave lahai uttama bhogaM / jaha tAvasaduhiyAe, laddhaM raNNe basantIe // 127 / / bhuJjai aNantareNaM, doNNi ya velAu no niogeNaM / so pAvai uvavAsA, aTThAvIsaM tu mAseNaM // 128 / / so tassa phalaM viulaM, bhuJjai surjuvinivhmjjhgo| siri-kitti-lacchinilao, divaamlviriyaabhrnno|| 129 / / aNubhaviya visayasokkhaM, AyAo mANusammi logammi / uttamavaMsubbhUo, ramai ya raisAgarogADho // 130 // evaM muhuttabuddhI, uvavAse chaTTamaTTamAdIe / jo kuNai jahAthAma, tassa phalaM tArisaM bhaNiyaM // 131 // so tassa phalaM viulaM, suraloe bhuJjiuM sucirakAlaM / lahiUNa mANusattaM, bahujaNasayasAmio hoi / / 132 // rAtribhojanaviratistatphalaM ca: jo kuNai aNatthamiyaM, puriso jinnbhttibhaaviymiio| so varavimANavAsI, ramai ciraM suravahUsahio / / 133 // dIrghakAla paryanta paribhramaNa nahIM karate / (119) jo samyagdRSTi jina pUjA, vinaya evaM vandanAdimeM abhirata hotA hai vaha bhI kramazaH anupama nirvANasukha prApta karatA hai| (120) jinaprokta dharmameM niHzaMkatA Adi guNoMse yukta tathA jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoMke jAnakAra Adi jo uttama zrAvaka hote haiM ve bar3I bhArI RddhivAle deva hote haiM / (121) jo manuSya apanI zaktike anusAra adhama, madhyama yA uttama dharmakA AcaraNa karatA hai vaha devalokameM vaisA hI sthAna prApta karatA hai / (122) muniyoMmeM indra ke samAna una anantavIrya prabhune Age kahA ki yahA~ nAnAvidha tapa-saMyamakA AcaraNa karake manuSya akSayasukha mokSakA anubhava karate haiM / (123) thor3A-thor3A bhI satata jJAnasaMgraha karanA caahie| kyA tuma nahIM dekhate ho ki bU~doMko jamA karake hI nadiyA~ samudra jaisI vizAla ho jAtI haiN| (124) jo cAroM prakArake AhAroMkA eka muhUtake lie bhI parityAga karatA hai use eka mAsa pUrNa hone para svargalokameM eka upavAsase milanevAlA puNyaphala milatA hai| (125) anya devameM Asakta jo manuSya daza hajAra varSa taka svargameM sukha bhogatA hai, vahI sthiti jinavarake dvArA upadiSTa tapake AcaraNase koTi palyopama jitanI ho jAtI hai| (126) vahA~se cyuta hone para jaMgala meM rahanevAlI tApasakI kanyAne jaisA uttama sukha prApta kiyA vaisA vaha manuSyabhavameM uttama sukhopabhoga prApta karatA hai| (127) jo niyamapUrvaka do muhUrta arthAt pratidina do bAra ho bhojana karatA hai vaha eka mahIne meM aTThAIsa upavAsoMkA phala prApta karatA hai| (128) devakanyAoMke samUhake madhyameM sthita, zrI, kIrti evaM lakSmIkA AvAsarUpa tathA divya evaM nirmala AbhUSaNoMse alaMkRta vaha una upavAsoMkA vipula phala bhogatA hai| (129) vahA~ svargalokameM viSayasukhakA anubhava karake manuSya lokameM AyA huA vaha uttama kulameM utpanna ho tathA sukharUpI sAgara meM nimagna ho kor3A karatA hai / (130) isa prakAra eka-eka muhUrtakI abhivRddhi karate-karate jo yathAzakti upavAsa belA yA telA karatA hai usakA vaisA hI phala kahA gayA hai| (131) devalokameM usake vipula phalakA cirakAla taka upabhoga karake aura vahA~ se cyuta honepara manuSyajanma prApta karake vaha saikar3oM logoMkA svAmI banatA hai| (132) 1. anastamitaM rAtribhojanAvaratirityarthaH / Jain Education Interational

Page #205
paumacariyaM [14. 134aNathante divasayare, jo cayai caubihaM pi AhAraM / so jagajagentasohe, vasai vimANe ciraM kAlaM // 134 // tatto cuo samANo, uppanno ettha mANuse loe / bahunayara-kheDa-kabbaDa-raha-gayavarasAmio hoi // 135 // puNaravi niNavaravihie, dhamme kAUNa daDhayaraM cittaM / ArAhiyatava-niyamo, kameNa sivasAsayaM lahai // 136 // je puNa rayaNIsu narA, bhuJjanti asaMjayA vayavihUNA / te naraya-tiriyavAse, hiNDanti aNantayaM kAlaM // 137 // aNuhaviUNa ya dukkhaM.nai kaha vilahanti mANusaM jamma / tattha vihonti aNAhA, je nisibhattaM na vajjanti // 138 // mahilA ya jA na ratti, bhuJjai AhAra-khANa-pANavihiM / jiNadhammabhAviyamaI, sA vi ya devattaNaM lahai // 139 // tattha vimANammi ciraM, visayasuhaM bhuJjiuM cuyasamANI / AyAi mANusatte, uttamamahilA surUvA ya // 140 // tIe havai pakAma, kaJcaNa-maNi-rayaNa ruppaya-pavAlaM / dhaNa-dhannaM ca bahuvihaM, jIe~ na bhuttaM viyAlammi // 141 // sejjAhi puhanisaNNA, vijjijjai cAmarehi vilayAhiM / AbharaNabhUsiyaGgI, jA nisibhattaM vivajjei / / 142 / / cakkahara-vAsudevANa honti mahilAu laliyarUbAo / bhuJjanti visayasokkhaM, jAo vivajanti nisibhattaM // 143 // nAo puNa mahilAo, rattiM jemanti dhammarahiyAo / tAo vi hu dukkhAi~, aNuhonti bahuppayArAI // 1.44 // hoNakulasaMbhavAo, dhnn-dhnn-suvnnnn-ruuvrhiyaao| jAyanti mahiliyAo, jAo bhaJjanti nisibhattaM // 145 // dArida-dUhavAo, niccaM kara-caraNaphuTTakesIo / honti iha mahiliyAo, jAo bhuJjanti nisibhattaM // 146 // jai vi hu kiMci niogaM, karenti annaanndhmmsddhaae| taha viyataM appaphalaM, hoi ya nisibhoyaNarayANaM // 147 // tamhA vajjeha ima, nisibhattaM jIvaghAyaNaM naM ca / aliyaM adattadANaM, paradAraM taha ya mahumaMsaM // 148 // jinezvarakI bhaktise yukta buddhivAlA jo puruSa dinameM bhojana karatA hai vaha uttama vimAnakA vAsI banakara cirakAla paryanta devakanyAoMke sAtha ramaNa karatA hai| (133) sUrya ke asta na hone para bhI jo caturvidha AhArakA tyAga karatA hai| vaha dedIpyamAna zobhAvAle vimAnameM cirakAla taka nivAsa karatA hai / (134) vahA~se cyuta honepara isa manuSyalokameM utpanna hokara vaha bahutase nagara, gA~va evaM choTe-choTe nagaroMkA tathA ratha evaM uttama hAthiyoMkA svAmI banatA hai| (135) jinavarake dvArA kahe gaye dharmameM punaH citta atyanta dRr3ha karake jo tapa evaM niyamakI ArAdhanA karate haiM ve kramazaH zAzvata zivapada prApta karate haiM / (136) jo asaMyamo aura pratahIna manuSya rAtameM svAte haiM ve naraka evaM tithaMcagatimeM atyanta kAlataka paribhramaNa karate haiN| (137) duHkhakA anubhava karake kisI taraha yadi manuSya-janma prApta karane para bhI jo rAtribhojanakA tyAga nahIM karate ve anAtha hote haiN| (138) jinadharmameM dRr3ha buddhivAlI jo strI rAtameM bhojana nahIM karatI aura azana evaM khAnapAnakA niyama karatI hai vaha bhI devatva prApta karatI hai| (136) vahA~ vimAnameM cirakAla viSayasukhakA bhoga karake cyuta honepara manuSyabhavameM AtI hai aura uttama evaM rUpavatI strI hotI hai| (140) jo sAyaMkAlameM bhojana nahIM karatI use bahuta hI sonA, maNi, ratna, cA~dI, pravAla tathA bahuvidha dhana-dhAnya milate haiN| (141) jo rAtribhojanakA tyAga karatI hai vaha zaiyyAmeM sukhapUrvaka ArAma karatI hai, striyA~ use cAmara DholatI haiM tathA usakA zarIra AbhUSaNoMse alaMkRta hotA hai| (142) jo rAtribhojanakA tyAga karatI haiM ve cakravartI evaM vAsudevoMkI sundara rUpavAlI mahilAe~ hotI haiM tathA viSayasukhakA upabhoga karatI haiN| (143) jo dharmarahita striyA~ rAtameM khAtI haiM ve nizcayase aneka prakArake duHkhoMkA anubhava karatI haiN| (154) jo striyA~ yahA~ para rAtameM bhojana karatI haiM ve hIna kulameM utpanna hotI haiM tathA dhana, dhAnya, suvarNa evaM cA~dIse rahita hotI haiN| (145) jo triyA~ yahA~ para rAtribhojana karatI haiM ve sadA daridra aura kamanasIba hotI haiM tathA unake hAtha aura pairameM bAla phUTa nikalate haiM / (146) rAtribhojanameM nirata yadi koI ajJAna evaM dharmazraddhAvaza niyama karatA bhI hai to bhI vaha alpa phala denevAlA hotA hai| (147) isalie isa rAtribhojanakA tathA jIvaghAta, asatya, corI, paradArA tathA madhu-mAMsakA parityAga kro| (148) anya dharmakA tyAga karo tathA jinazAsanameM sarvadA prayatnazIla rho| tabhI saba saMgoMse mukta 1. ruupyrhitaaH| 2. durbhagAH / / (141) jo jAtI haiM / (143) jo karatI haiM ve cakravartI mara DholatI haiM tathA

Page #206
153. 15. aMjaNAsundarIvIvAhavihANAhiyAro pariharaha annadiTTo, niNasAsaNaujjayA sayA hoha / to sabasaGgamukkA, kameNa mokkha pi pAvihaha // 149 / / rayaNA rayaNadIve, jaha koi naro laei lAhatthI / taha maNuyabhave giNhai, dhammatthI niyamarayaNAI // 150 // bhaNio dhammaraveNaM, muNiNA laMkAhivo jiNamayammi / evaM pi giNha niyama, rayaNaddIve nahA rayaNaM // 151 // muNiUNa vayaNameyaM, dasANaNo bhaNai kevaliM namiuM / bhayavaM! asamattho'haM, dukkaracariyA muNivarANaM // 152 // nai vihu surUvavantA, paramahilA to vi haM na patthemi / niyayA vi appasaNNA, vilayA eyaM vayaM majjha // 153 // aha so vi bhANukaNNo, geNhai niyamaM muNiM paNamiUNaM / ajjappabhiI ya mae, jiNAbhiseo kareyabo // 154 // pUyA ya bahuviyappA, thuI ya sUruggamAi kAyabA / eso abhiggaho me, jAvajjIvaM pariggahio // 155 // anne vi bahuviyappA, niyamA parigeNhiuM sasattIe / sAI namiUNa gayA, niyayaTThANAi~ suramaNuyA // 156 // aha rAvaNo vi etto, muNivasahaM paNamiUNa uppio| suravarasamANavibhavo, laMkAnayariM samaNupatto // 157 / / evaM tu kammassa khaovaese, geNhanti jIvA gurubhAsiyatthaM / / kAUNa tibaM vimalaM ca dhamma, siddhAlayaM janti visuddhabhAvA // 158 // // iya paumacarie aNantaviriyadhammakahaNo nAma cauddasamo uddesao samatto / / 15. aMjaNAsundarIvIvAhavihANAhiyAro tassa muNissa sayAse, haNumanta-bihIsaNehi sammattaM / gahiyaM aNannasarisaM, kAUNa sunimmalaM hiyayaM // 1 // taha vi ya dUreNa ThiyaM, haNumantassa ya visuddhasammattaM / annANamArueNaM, na calijjai mandaro ceva // 2 // hokara tuma kramase mukti prApta kara skoge| (149) jisa taraha koI lAbhakI icchAvAlA puruSa ratnadvIpameM jAne para ratna prApta karatA hai usI taraha manuSyabhavameM dharmArthI puruSa niyamarUpI ratra grahaNa karatA hai / (150) isake pazcAt dharmarava munine laMkAnarezase kahA ki jinadharmameM ratnadvIpameM ratnake jaisA eka bhI niyama tuma dhAraNa kro| (151) yaha vacana sunakara kevalI bhagavAnko namaskAra karake rAvaNane kahA ki, he bhagavan ! munivaroMke duSkara AcArakA pAlana karane meM maiM asamartha huuN| (152) rUpavatI hone para bhI dUsarekI strI ko aura merI bhI aprasanna ho to maiM usakI abhilASA nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha merA vrata hai| (153) isake anantara usa bhAnukarNane bhI muniko praNAma karake niyama dhAraNa kiyA ki Ajase maiM jinAbhiSeka snAtrapUjA karU~gA / (154) sUryodaya hone para aneka prakArakI pUjA aura stuti kruuNgaa| yaha abhigraha maiMne jIvanaparyantake lie dhAraNa kiyA hai| (155) apanI apanI zaktike anusAra dUsare bhI aneka prakArake niyama dhAraNa karake tathA munivarako namaskAra karake deva evaM manuSya apane-apane sthAna para gaye / (156) isake pazcAt devoMke samAna vaibhavavAlA rAvaNa bhI munizreSThako praNAma karake Upara ur3A aura laMkA nagarImeM A phuNcaa| (157) isa prakAra karmake kSayake lie diye gaye upadezameM jIva guru dvArA bhASita arthako grahaNa karate haiN| vizuddha bhAvavAle ve tIvra evaM vimala dharmakA AcaraNa karake siddhadhAma mokSameM jAte haiM / (158) / padmacaritameM anantavIryakA dharmopadeza nAmakA caudahavA~ uddeza samApta huaa| 15. aMjanAsundarIkA vivAha-vidhAna hanumAna evaM vibhISaNane apanA hRdaya nirmala banAkara unhIM munivara anantavIryake pAsa dUsare kisIse jisakI tulanA na kI jA sake aisA advitIya samyaktva aMgIkAra kiyaa| (1) phira bhI hanumAnakA samyaktva ajJAnarUpI havAse 20

Page #207
154 paumacariyaM suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, paripucchai gaNaharaM magaharAyA / bhayavaM ! ko haNumanto, kassa suo kattha vatthavo // 3 // hanumantacaritram - aha bhAsi payatto, gaNAhiyo asthi bhArahe vAse / veyaDDo nAma girI, ubhao seDhIsu aharammo // 4 // tatthA''iccapuravaraM, atthi varujANa - kANaNasamiddhaM / palhAo nAma nivo, taM bhuJjai kheyaro sUro // 5 // mahilA se kittimaI, putto pavaNaMjao tti nAmeNaM / jo sayalajIvaloe, guNehi dUra samubahai // 6 // daTThUNa taM kumAraM nobaNa-lAyaNa - kantipaDipuNNaM / cintA kuNai naravaI, kula-vasuccheyaparibhIo // 7 // aJjanA sundarIcaritam - tAva'cchau saMbandho, seNiya ! pavaNaMjayassa jo bhaNio / tassa mahilAeN etto, suNasuppattI pavakkhAmi // 8 // bhArahavarisante khalu, dAhiNapAsammi sAyarAsane / dantI nAma mahiharo, UsiyavarasiharasaMghAo // 9 // tattha puraM vikkhAyaM, mahindanayara kayaM mahindeNaM / varabhavaNa-tuGgatoraNa - aTTAlaya - viyaDapAyAraM // 10 // aha hiyayasundarIe, mahindabhajjAeN pavaraputtANaM / nAyaM sayaM kameNaM, arindamAI surUvANaM // 11 // bhaiNI tANa kaNiTTA, varaaJjaNasundari tti nAmeNaM / ruvANi rUviNINaM, hoUNa va hojja nimmaviyA // sA annayA kayAI, kIlantI tendueNa varabhavaNe / navajobaNacizJcaiyA, sahasA diTThA mahindeNaM // saddAviyA ya mantI, kayaviNayA AsaNesu uvaviTTA / bhaNiyA ya sAhaha phuDaM, kassa imA demi kannA haM // maisAyareNa bhaNio, mahindavijjAharo paNamiUNaM / laGkAhivassa dijjai, esa kumArI guNabbhahiyA // ahavA dijjai kannA, dahamuhaputtANa rUvamantANaM / ghaNavAhaNindaINaM, vijjA - balagabiyamaINaM // 12 // 13 // 14 // 15 // 16 // vicalita na honevAle merukI bhA~ti atyanta sthira thA / ( 2 ) aisA kathana sunakara gaNadhara gautamase magadhanareza zreNika pUchA ki, he bhagavan ! yaha hanumAna kauna hai ? kisakA putra hai ? aura kahA~ rahatA hai ? (3) [ 15. 3 isapara gaNAdhipa gautamane kahA ki bharatakSetrameM donoM taraphakI zreNiyoMse atiramya aisA vaitADhya nAmakA parvata hai / (4) vahA~ uttama bAg2a-bagIcoMse samRddha Adityapura nAmakA nagara hai| prahlAda nAmaka zuravIra khecara usakA upabhoga karatA thA / (5) usakI kIrtimatI nAmakI patnI aura pavanaMjaya nAmakA putra thA, jo sAre jIvalokameM apane guNoMke kAraNa sarvazreSTha thA / (6) yauvana, lAvaNya evaM kAntiMse paripUrNa usa kumArako dekhakara kula evaM vaMzake ucchedake kAraNa bhayabhIta rAjA cintA karane lagA / (7) astu, he zreNika ! pavanaMjayakA jo vRttAnta kahA vaha yahIM rahe / aba usIkI strIkI utpatti ke bAre meM aba maiM kahatA hU~ / use tuma suno| (8) bhAravarSake chorapara dakSiNadizA meM sAgara ke samIpa U~ce aura uttama zikharoMke samUhavAlA dantI nAmaka eka AyA hai / (9) vahA~ mahendra ne uttama bhavana, U~ce toraNa, aTTAlikAoM tathA vizAla parakoTevAlA mahendranagara nAmakA prasiddha nagara nirmita kiyA / (10) isake pazcAt mahendrakI bhAryA hRdayasundrIse arindama Adi sundara aura uttama sau putra kramazaH hue / (11) unakI aMjanAsundarI nAmakI choTI bahana thI / vaha mAno rUpavatiyoMke rUpako ekatrita karake nirmita kI gaI thI ! (12) navayauvana maNDita vaha eka bAra kabhI apane uttama bhavanameM geMda se khela rahI thI ki sahasA mahendrane use dekhA / (13) usane maMtriyoMko bulAyA / vinaya pradarzita karake ve Asana para baitthe| phira rAjAne kahA ki Apa spaSTa rUpase kaheM ki maiM yaha kanyA kise dU~ ? (14) mahendra vidyAdharako praNAma karake matisAgarane kahA ki guNoMse viziSTa yaha kumArI laMkAdhipa rAvaNako dIjie / (15) athavA rAvaNake sundara rUpavAle tathA vidyA evaM balase garvita mativAle meghavAhana yA indrajita Adi putroMko lar3akI dI jAya / (16) aisA kathana sunakara sumatine atyanta spaSTa zabdoMmeM kahA ki rAvaNako yaha kanyA nahIM denI cAhie,

Page #208
15. aMjaNAsundarIvovAhavihANAhiyAro 19 // 20 // 21 // 22 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, sumaI to bhaNai pariphuDullAvo / na ya rAvaNassa kannA, dijjai so'NeyajuvaipaI // nai indaissa dijjaI, to rUsai mehavAhaNo niyamA / ghaNavAhaNassa dinnA, to kuppai indaikumAro // gaNiyAheuM jujjhaM, nAyaM siriseNarAyaputtANaM / pii-mAidukkhanaNayaM kiM na suyaM jaM purA vattaM ? // sumaINa tattha bhaNiyaM, veyaDDe dakkhiNillaseDhIe / kaNayapuraM asthi tahiM, hariNAho veyarAhivaI // sumaNA tassa verataNU, putto vijjuppaho ti nAmeNaM / rUva-guNa- jobaNeNaM, aisayabhUo tihuyaNam // tassesA varakannA, dijjai mA ettha saMsayaM kuNaha / aNusarisajovaNANaM, acirA vi hu hou saMjoo // dhuNiUNa uttimaGga, mantI sandehapArao bhagai / bhavio sivapahagAmI, hohI vijjuppahakumAro // // aTThArasame varise, bhogaM mottUNa gahiyavaya-niyamo / siddhAlayaM gamIhI, evA''iTTaM muNivareNaM // rojjalA vi hu, teNa vimukkA imA ya varakannA / hohI vatragayasohA, candeNa viNA jahA rayaNI // aha bhai tattha mantI, nisuNaha Aiccapuravare rAyA / vijjAharo mahappA palhAo nAma nAmeNaM // bhajjA se kittimaI, putto pavaNaMjao pahiyakittI / rUveNa jobaNeNa ya, kAmassa siriM viDambei // nandIzvarayAtrA - 23 // 24 // 25 // 26 // 27 // 15. 32 ] 17 // 18 // 30 // 31 // 32 // eyantarammi mAso, saMpatto phagguNo guNasamiddho / jaNayanto navapallava, dumANa kamalAyarANaM ca // chajjanti uvavaNAI, nANAvihakusumariddhigandhAI 1 gumagumagumantamahuyara- koilakolAhalaravAI // eyArisamma kAle, devA nandIsaraM paramadIvaM / gantUNa aTTa diyahe, karenti mahimaM niNavarANaM // pUyAuvagaraNakarA, sabe vijjAharA samudapaNaM / pattA veyaDugiriM, paNamanti niNAlae tuTTA // tattha mahindo vi gao, pUyA kAUNa siddhapaDimANaM / thuimaGgalehi namiuM, uvaviTTo samasilAvaTTe // kyoMki vaha aneka yuvatiyoMkA svAmI hai / (27) yadi indrajitako dI jAtI hai to meghavAhana bigar3a uThegA aura meghavAhanako dI jAtI hai to indrajita ruSTa hogA / (18) eka gaNikAke lie zrIsena rAjAke putroMmeM mAtA-pitA ke lie duHkhajanaka jo yuddha prAcIna samaya meM huA thA vaha kyA nahIM sunA hai ? (19) taba sumatine kahA ki vaitAnyakI dakSiNa zreNI meM kanakapura AyA hai / vahA~ hariNanAbha nAmaka eka khecara rAjA hai / (20) sumanA usakI strI hai| unakA rUpa evaM yauvanase sampanna tathA tInoM lokoM meM prazaMsita aisA vidyutprabha nAmakA eka putra hai / (21) use yaha kanyA do jAya / isameM tuma sandeha mata karo | anurUpa yauvanavAloMkA saMyoga zIghra hI ho / (22) isapara sira dhunAkara sandehapAraMga maMtrIne kahA ki bhavya ( mokSameM jAnekI yogyatAvAlA ) yaha vidyutprabhakumAra zivapatha (mokSa) para prayANa karanevAlA hogA / (23) aThArahaveM varSameM bhogakA tyAga karake tathA vrata evaM niyama aMgIkAra karake mokSameM jAyagA aisA munivarane kahA hai / (24) uttama yauvanase dedIpyamAna yaha kanyA usake dvArA parityakta honepara candrase rahita rAtrIkI bhA~ti zobhAhIna hogI / (25) isapara eka maMtrIne kahA ki Adityapura meM prahlAda nAmakA eka bar3A vidyAdhara rAjA hai / (26) usakI bhAryA kIrtimatI hai aura rUpa evaM yauvanase kAmadevakI bhI viDambanA karanevAlA pavanaMjaya nAmakA usakA eka yazasvI putra hai / (67) 28 // 29 // 155 isa bIca guNase samRddha tathA vRkSa evaM kamalasamUhoMmeM navapallava paidA karanevAlA phAgunakA mahInA A gayA / (28) nAnAvidha kusumoMkI samRddhi evaM gandhase vyApta tathA bhauMroMkI gunagunAhaTa evaM koyalake madhura kalarava se yukta upavana zobhita hone lage / (29) aise samaya meM deva nandIzvara nAmake uttama dvIpameM jAkara ATha dina taka jinavaroMkI bhakti karate haiM / (30) pUjAkI sAmagrI hAthameM lekara saba vidyAdhara Ananda ke sAtha vaitAnyaparvata para gaye aura tuSTa hokara jinAlayoM meM vandana ' karane lage / (31) vahA~ mahendra bhI gayA aura pUjA karake siddhapratimAoMkA stuti-maMgala dvArA vandana kiyA / bAdameM vaha zilApaTTa para baiThA / (32) prahlAda rAjA bhI bhaktirAgase prerita hokara vahA~ gayA aura manameM utsAhazIla hokara saba 1. patnI /

Page #209
156 paumacariyaM [15. 33. palhAo vi naravaI, bhattIrAgeNa coio santo / gantUNa payayamaNaso, saMthuNai jiNAlae sadhe // 33 // aJjanAyAH pavanaJjayena saha sambandhaHaha so samattaniyamo, diTTho abbhuTTio mahindeNaM / kayaviNaya-pIipamuhA, do vi jaNA tattha uvaviTThA // 34 // palhAeNa mahindo, tattha sarIrAi pucchio kusalaM / bhaNio ya mahindeNaM, katto kusalaM apuNNassa ? // 35 // duhiyA paDhamavayasthA, asthi mahaM rUva-jovaNa-guNohA / tIe ya varaM sarisaM, na labhAmi ya dukkhio ayaM // 36 // puNaravi mahindarAyA, palhArya bhaNai mahuravAyAe / mantIhi majjha siTuM, tujjha suo anthi pavaNagaI // 37 // tassa kumArI supurisa ! dinnA ya mae kareha kallANaM / paricintiyA ya bahuso, pUrehi maNorahe sakhe // 38 // aha bhaNai tattha vayaNaM, palhAo saccameva evaM tu / gADha'mhi pariggahio, mahinda ! tujjhANurAeNaM // 39 // doNhaM pi aNumaeNaM, mANasavarasarataDe niogeNaM / gantUNa ya kAyabo, vIvAho taiyadiyahammi // 40 // evaM kameNa doNi vi, niyayaTTANA tattha gantUNaM / haya-gaya-pariyaNasahiyA, saMpattA mANasaM turiyA // 41 // ubhayabalasannivesA, vijAhara-sayaNa-pariyaNApuNNA / sohanti tattha viyaDA, ahiTiyA riddhisaMpannA // 42 // daza kAmavegAHdivasesu tIsu hohI, vIvAho eva gurujaNAiTeM / kannAe~ darisaNamaNo, na sahai pavaNaMjao gamiuM // 43 // mayaNoragAvaraddho, udaraTThiyaveyaNApariggahio / dosaM guNaM na pecchai, na ya jANai jANiyacaM ti // 44 // satta ya havanti vegA, bhuyaGgadaTThassa gAruDe bhaNiyA / dasa ya puNo savisesA, havanti mayaNAhidaTThassa // 45 // paDhamammi havai cintA, vege bIyammi icchae dttuN| taie dIhussAso, havai cautthammi jaragahio // 46 // jinAlayoM meM stuti karane lgaa| (33) pUjA AdikA niyama jisakA pUrNa huA hai aise usa prahlAdako dekhakara mahendra sammAna karaneke lie khar3A huaa| vinaya evaM prema Adi jatAkara ve donoM vahA~ baiThe / (34) usa samaya prahlAdane mahendrase zarIra zrAdikI kuzala puuchii| mahendrane kahA ki apuNyazAlIke lie kuzala kahA~se ? (35) prathaya vayameM AI huI tathA rUpa, yauvana evaM guNoMse yukta merI eka lar3akI hai| unake yogya vara nahIM mila rhaa| isase maiM duHkhI huuN| (36) phira mahendra rAjAne mIThe zabdoMmeM prahAdase kahA ki maMtriyoMne mujhe kahA thA ki ApakA pavanagati nAmakA putra hai| (37) he supuruSa ! maiMne use kanyA de dI / unakA vivAhamaMgala kro| maiMne bahuta vicAra kiyA hai| aba saba manoratha pUrNa kro| (38) taba prasAdane kahA ki yaha satya hai| he mahendra! tumhAre anurAgase maiM atyanta anugRhIta huuN| (39) donoMkA vivAha mAnasa sarovarake taTa para Ajase tIsare dina para karanA cAhie aisA nizcaya unhoMne mAnya rakhA / (40) isa prakAra nizcaya karake ve apane-apane sthAna para gaye aura ghor3e, hAthI evaM parijanoMke sAtha ve jaldI hI mAnasasarovarake pAsa A pahu~ce / (41) vidyAdhara, svajana evaM parijanase pUrNa tathA vizAla, pratiSThita aura Rddhisampanna donoM senAoMkI chAvaniyA~ thIM / (42) tIna dinameM vivAha hogA aisA gurujanoMne kahA, kintu kanyAke darzanake abhilASI pavanaMjayake lie ve tIna dina bitAne asahya ho gye| (43) madanarUpI sA~pase DaMsA huA aura isIlie udarameM rahI huI vedanAse vyApta vaha na to guNa yA doSa hI dekha sakatA thA aura na jAnane yogya hI jAna sakatA thaa| (44) sA~pase kATe hueke sAta vega hote haiM aisA sarpazAstra meM kahA gayA hai, parantu madanarUpI sarpake kATe hueke to aura bhI adhika-dasa hote haiN| (45) prathama vegameM cintA hotI hai, dUsaremeM dekhaneko cAha hotI hai, tIsaremeM dIrgha uchAsa nikalate haiM, cauthemeM jvarase prasta hotA hai, pA~caveM vegameM jalatA hai, chaThemeM bhojana viSa jaisA lagatA hai, sAtaveMmeM pralApa karatA hai, AThaveM vegameM U~cese

Page #210
15.61 ] 15. aMjaNAsundarIvIvAhavihANAhiyAro 48 // paJcamavege Dajjhai, chaTTe bhattaM visovamaM hoi / sattamayammi palavai, aTTamavegammi uggAi // 47 // navame mucchAvihalo, dasame puNa marai ceva akayattho / evaM vihA u vegA, kahiyA mayaNAhidaTThassa evaM kAmabhuyaGgama- daTTo pavaNaJjao vigayahAso / virahavisaghAyaNaTTe, taM kannAosahiM mahai // 49 // varabhavaNagao vi dhiIM, na lahai sayaNA - SSsaNe maharihammi / ujjANa - kANaNa-vaNe, paumasare neva ramaNijje // 50 // cintei taggayamaNo, kaiyA taM varataNuM niyacche haM / niyayaGkammi niviTTaM, phusamANo aGgamaGgAI ? // 51 // nijjhAiUNa bahuyaM, chAyApuriso va niyayapAsattho / pavaNaMjaeNa mitto, bhaNio yi pahasio nAma // 52 // annassa kassa va jae, mittaM mottUNa kAraNaM garuyaM / samapijjai suha-dukkhaM ?, jaM bhaNNasi taM nisAmehi // 53 // jai taM mahindataNayaM, ajja na pecchAmi tattha gantRNaM / to vigayajIvio haM, hohAmi na ettha saMdeho // 54 // eka ciya diyahaM hasiya! na sahAmi darisaNaviogaM / divasANi tiSNi so haM, kaha ya gamissAmi akayattho ? || 55 // taM ci kuNasu uvAyaM, jeNa ahaM ajja tIeN muhayandaM / pecchAmi tattha gantuM, pahasiya! mA Ne cirAvehi // 56 // bhaNio ya pahasieNaM, sAmiya ! mA eva kAyaro hoha / dAvemi ajja tujjhaM, aJjaNavarasundari kannaM // nAva cciya ullAvo, vaTTai doNhaM pi tANa aiyante / tAva samosariyakaro, divasayaro ceva atthAo // 57 // 58 // pavanaJjayena zraJjanAyA darzanaM tadvirAgazca - andhArie samatthe, mitto pavaNaMjaeNa ANatto / uTTe hi ThAhi purao, vaccAmo jattha sA kannA // 59 // uppayA gayaNayale doNNi vi vaccanti pavaNaparihatthA / vaDhantaghaNasiNehA, saMpattA aJjaNAbhavaNaM // 60 // sattamatalaM paviTTA, uvaviTTA AsaNesu dibesu / pecchanti taM varataNuM, komuisasisayalamuhasohaM // 61 // gAtA hai, naveMmeM mUrcchAse vihvala ho jAtA hai aura dasaveM meM to akRtArtha vaha mara jAtA hai / isa prakArake vega madanarUpI sarpase kATe hue kahe gaye haiM / (46-48) isa taraha kAmarUpI sarpase kATe gaye pavanaMjayakA hAsya vilupta ho gayA / viraharUpI viSake nAzake lie vaha usa kanyArUpI auSadhakI AkAMkSA karane lagA / (49) uttama rAjamahalameM rahane para bhI atyanta mUlyavAn zayanAsanameM vaha zAnti prApta nahIM karatA thA / bAg2a-bagIcoM meM tathA padmasarovaroMmeM usakA mana nahIM lagatA thA / (50) usa kanyA meM hI jisakA mana lagA hai aisA vaha socatA thA ki kaba maiM usa sundarIko dekhU~gA aura apanI goda meM baiThI huI usake aMgoMse mere aMgoMkA sparza karU~gA / (51) bahuta socavicAra karake chAyApuruSakI bhA~ti apane pAsameM rahanevAle prahasita nAmake mitra se pavanaMjayane kahA ki mitrako chor3akara dUsare kisako maiM duHkhakA kAraNa kahU~ / mitrako hI sukha-duHkha samarpita kiyA jAtA hai, ataH maiM tujhe jo kahatA hU~ vaha tU suna / (52-53 ) yadi mahendrakI usa kanyA kA Aja hI vahA~ jAkara darzana nahIM karU~gA to maiM mara jAU~gA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai / (54) he prahasita ! yadi maiM eka hI dina darzanakA viyoga saha nahIM sakatA to phira akRtArtha maiM tIna dina kaise bitAU~gA ? (55) isalie, he prahasita ! vaisA upAya kara jisase maiM Aja vahA~ jAkara usake mukhacandrako dekha sakU~ / tU dera mata lagA (56) prahasitane kahA ki, he svAmI ! Apa isa taraha kAyara na bneN| Aja Apako aMjanAsundarI kanyAke darzana karAtA huuN| (57) isa prakAra jaba una donoMke bIca ekAntameM vArtAlApa ho rahA thA ki kiraNoMko sameTatA huA sUrya asta ho gayA / (58) 157 andhakAra phaila jAne para pavanaMjayane mitrase kahA ki uTha aura Age ho / jahA~ vaha kanyA hai vahA~ hama jAe~ge / (59) ve donoM AkAza meM ur3e, pavanake samAna dakSa ve cale aura atyanta bar3he hue snehavAle ve donoM aMjanAsundaroke mahalake pAsa A pahu~ce / (60) mahalakI sAtavIM maMjila meM praveza karake aura divya Asana para baiThakara unhoMne pUrNimAke candrakI bhA~ti sampUrNa mukha- zobhAvAlI usa sundarIko dekhA / (61) usake donoM stana moTe aura U~ce the, usakA kaTibhAga patalA thA, 1. ekAnte / 2. astamAyAtaH astagata ityarthaH /

Page #211
158 paumacariyaM [15. 62pINunnayathaNajuyalA, taNumajjhA biydd-piivrniymbaa| rattAsoyasamujjala-kara-caraNAlattayacchAyA // 62 // rUveNa jobaNeNa ya, jaMpiya-hasieNa gai-sahAveNa / devANa vi harai maNaM, kiM puNa esA maNussANaM? // 63 // taM daTUNa varataNU , pavaNagaI vimhio vicintei / kiM hoja payAvaiNA, rUvapaDAyA kayA esA ? // 64 // aJjanAsakhyullApAHeyantarammi sahiyA, vasantatilaya ti nAmao bhaNai / dhannA si tuma bAle !, jA dinnA pavaNavegassa // 65 // eyassa pavarakittI, gehaM geheNa bhamai jiyaloe / aNivAriyagaipasarA, paTTamahila ba nissaGkA // 66 // bhaNiyA vasantatilayA, sahiyAe tattha mIsakesIe / purisANa guNavisese, uttama-ahame na lakkhesi // 67 // vijappama pamotta, carimasarIraM guNAyaraM dhIraM / pavaNaMjayaM pasaMsasi, vasantatilae ! paramamUDhe! // 68 // bhaNiyA ya missakesI, vasantatilayAe~ so hu appAU / teNa vihUNA bAlA, hohI pabbhaTTalAyaNNA // 69 // aha bhaNai mIsakesI, varaM khu vijuppabheNa saha pemmaM / ekkaM pi hou diyaha, na dIhakAlaM kupuriseNaM // 70 // soUNa vayaNameyaM, pavaNagaI rosapasariyAmariso / jubaINa mAraNaTThA, AyagRha asivaraM sahasA // 71 // pahasiya ! bAlAe~ imaM, vayaNaM aNuyanniyaM nirutteNaM / jeNeva jaMpamANI, na nisiddhA attaNo sahiyA // 72 // eyANa asivareNaM, sirAi~ chindAmi doNha vi jaNINaM / hiyayassa vallaiyaro, vareu vijjAho ihaI // 73 // daTTaNa samumgiNaM, khaggaM juvaINa mAraNaTTAe / vArei pavaNavegaM, mitto mahurehi vayaNehiM // 74 // varasuhaDanIyanAsaM, khaggaM gayakumbhadAraNasamatthaM / bahudosANa vi dhIrA, mahilANa imaM na vAhinti // 75 // uttamakulasaMbhUo. uttamacariehi uttamo si tumaM / mA kuNasu paNaiNivaha, tamhA kovaM paricayasu / / 76 // vizAla evaM moTe usake nitamba the tathA azokake lAla puSpoMke sadRza kAntivAle usake hAtha-paira Alatese raMge hue the| (62) vaha apane rUpa, yauvana, vArtAlApa, hAsya eva gatike saundaryase devoMkA mana haratI thI, to phira manuSyoMkA to kahanA hI kyA? (63) usa sundarIko dekhakara vismita pavanagati socane lagA ki prajApatine kyA yaha rUpako patAkA banAI hai ? (64) isa bIca vasantatilakA nAmakI sakhIne kahA ki, he bAle ! tU dhanya hai, jo pavanavegako dI gaI hai| (65) jisakI gatikA vistAra rokA nahIM jA sakatA arthAt sarvatra gati karanevAlI aura niHzaMka duSTa mahilAkI bhA~ti isakI uttama kIrti jIvalokameM ghara-ghara paribhramaNa karatI hai| (66) vahA~ upasthita dUsarI sakhI mizrakezIne vasantatilakAse kahA ki tU puruSoMke uttama, adhama jaise guNavizeSa nahIM jAnatI (67) he atyanta mUr3ha vasantatilake ! guNake nidhAna, dhIra aura caramazarIrI vidyutprabhako chor3akara tU pavanaMjayakI prazaMsA karatI hai ? (68) isa para vasantatilakAne mizrakezIse kahA ki vaha alpAyu hai| usake binA yaha bAlA lAvaNyahIna ho jAyagI / (69) taba mizrakezIne kahA ki vidyutmabhake sAtha eka dina bhI prema ho to vaha acchA hai, kintu kupuruSake sAtha dIrghakAla taka ho to vaha acchA nahIM hai| (70) yaha vacana sunakara gusse meM bhare hue pavanagatine usa yuvatIko mAraneke lie ekadama talavAra kheNcii| (71) ha~sakara aura uttara na dekara isa kanyA (aMjanAsundarI) ne isa kathanakA anumodana kiyA hai, kyoMki isa taraha bolatI huI apanI sakhIko usane rokA nhiiN| (72) ina donoM striyoMkA sira maiM talavArase kATatA hU~, aba apane premI vidyutprabhake sAtha bhale hI zAdI kre| (73) yuvatiyoMke vadhake lie Upara uThAI huI talavArako dekhakara mitra mIThe vacanoMse use rokane lgaa| (4) bar3e bar3e sabhaToMke jIvanakA nAza karanevAlI tathA hAthiyoMke gaNDasthalakA dAna karanemeM samartha yaha talavAra bahuta aparAdha karanepara bhI mahilAoMke Upara nahIM calAI jaatii| (75) tuma uttama kulameM paidA hue ho aura uttama AcaraNake kAraNa tuma uttama ho. ataH praNayinIkA vadha mata karo aura krodhakA tyAga kro| (76) isa prakAra prahasita dvArA madhura vacamase zAnta kiyA gayA

Page #212
15. 93 ] 15. aMjaNAsundarIvIvAha vihANAhiyAro 82 // 83 // 84 // mahurakkharehi evaM, uvasamio pahasieNa pavaNagaI / niggantUNa gharAo, niyayAvAsaM samallINo // 77 // samma suhasiNo, mahilAveraggamuvagao bhaNai / mA vIsambhaha niyayaM, vilayANaM annahiyayANaM // 78 // mukkhaM ceva kumittaM, sattu bhiccattaNaM samallINaM / mahilA ya parAyattA, laddhUNa kao suhaM hoi ? || 79 // evaM kameNa rayaNI, volINA AhayaM vibuhatUraM / bandinaNeNa saharisaM pAhAuyamaGgalaM ghuTTaM // 80 // paDibuddheNa ya bhaNio, mitto pavaNaMjaeNa tUranto / dAvehi gamaNasaGkaM niyayapuraM jeNa vaccAmo // 81 // dinno ya gamaNasaGkho, muhamAruyacavala - tuGgasaddAlo / soUNa taM samatthaM, paDibuddhaM sAhaNaM turiyaM // tAvayi divasayaro, udio miukiraNamaNDalADovo / vihasanto varakamale maulAvento u kumuyAIM // -ga-rahaparihattho, calio pavaNaMjao sapurahutto / UsiyasiyAyavatto, dhayavaDadhuvantakayasoho // soUNa tassa gamaNaM, bAlA cintei akayapuNNA haM / annAvarAhanaNie, cayai mamaM jeNa hiyaiTTo // nU me annabhave, pAvaM aidAruNaM samaNuciNNaM / dAUNa ya atthanihI, nayaNaviNAso kao pacchA // yA annANi ya, nAva ya sA aJjaNA vicintei / tAva aNumaggalaggA, pavaNassa mahinda - palhAyA || turiya-cavalehi gantuM diTTo pavaNaMjao samAlatto / bhaNio ya kiM akajje, gamaNArambho tume raio ? pahAyanaravaINaM, bhaNio mA putta ! jAhi akayattho / kiM vA akajjaruTTo, loe dAvehi lahuyattaM ? // jaM hoi garahaNijjaM, uvahAsaM jaM ca narayagaigamaNaM / uttimapuriseNa jae, taM ciya kammaM na kAyAM // 90 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, pavaNagaI to maNeNa cintei / eyaM alaGghaNijjaM, kAyabaM gurujaNAihaM // 91 // ahavA pANiggahaNaM, kAUNaM taM ihaM samujjhe ha / jeNa mahaM annassa ya, na hoi iTTA niyayakAlaM // 92 // pavanaJjayena aJjanAyAH pariNayanam - 85 // 86 // 87 // // 88 // 89 // pahAya mahindehiM, aNeya uvaesasayasahassAiM / dAUNa kumAravaro, niyattio buddhimantehiM // 93 // pavanagati ghara se nikalakara apane AvAsa meM AyA / (77) zayanameM ArAmase baiThA huA tathA strI para vairarUpI agnise yukta vaha kahane lagA ki dUsare meM jinakA mana lagA ho aisI striyoMkA kabhI vizvAsa mata karo / ( 78) mUrkha kumitra, naukara rUpase rahe hue zatru tathA dUsare meM Asakta strI- inheM pAkara kauna sukhI ho sakatA hai ? (79) isa prakAra kramazaH rAta vyatIta huI / jagAneke vAdya bajane lage / bandijanoMne Anandake sAtha prabhAtakAlIna maMgalagIta gAye / (80) jaganepara pavanaMjayane mitrase kahA ki faurana hI prayANakA zaMkha bajAo, jisase apane nagarakI ora hama prayANa kreN| (81) mu~hakI havA se khUba U~cI AvAja karanevAlA jAnekA zaMkha bajAyA gyaa| use sunakara samasta senA zIghra hI jaga gaI / (82) usI samaya uttama kamaloMko vikasita karanevAlA tathA mRdu kiraNoMke maNDalale alaMkRta sUrya udita huA / (83) ghor3e, hAthI aura rathase ghirA huA, sapheda chatradhArI tathA dhvajAoMke paTake hilanese zobhita aisA vaha pavanaMjaya apane nagarakI ora calA / (4) usake gamanake bAre meM sunakara vaha bAlA (aMjanAsundarI ) socane lagI ki maine puNya nahIM kiyA hai, kyoMki dUsare ke aparAdhapara hRdayezvarane mujhe chor3a diyA hai / (85) avazya hI pUrvabhavameM maiMne ati bhayaMkara pApa bA~dhA hai / arthanidhi dekara bAdameM usakI A~kheM phor3I hoNgii| (86) aise tathA dUsare vicAra jaba vaha kara rahI thI taba pavanaMjayake mArgakA anugamana karanevAle mahendra aura prahlAda bhI A pahu~ce / (87) jaldI jaldI jAte hue pavanaMjayako dekhakara unhoMne pUchA ki asamayameM jAnekA Arambha tumane kyoM kiyA hai ? (pa) prahlAda rAjAne kahA ki, he putra ! kArya pUrNa kiye binA tuma mata jAo, athavA kAryase ruSTa hokara tuma mujhe laghutA kyoM de rahe ho ? (89) jo nindAspada, upahasanIya aura narakagati meM jAne yogya kArya hotA hai vaha uttama puruSako isa saMsAra meM nahIM karanA caahie| (90) aisA kathana sunakara pavanagati manameM vicArane lagA ki yaha anullaMghanIya hai| gurujanake AdezakA pAlana karanA cAhie / (91) athavA pANigrahaNa karake use chor3a dU~, kyoMki vaha avazya hI mere athavA anyake lie iSTa nahIM hai / (92) maiM 159

Page #213
160 paumacariyaM - [15. 94pavaNaMjae niyatte, dosu vi sennesu hoi ANando / bahukhANa-pANa-bhoyaNa-saesu loo samAraddho // 94 // sabammi supaDiutta, sutihi-sunakkhatta-karaNa-laggammi / vattaM pANiggahaNaM, kannAe~ samaM kumArassa // 95 // vattammi ya vArijje, ubhao sammANadANakayavibhavA / tattheva mAsamegaM, acchanti mahinda-palhAyA // 96 // aha te aviyohamaNA, annonnAbhAsaNAi kAUNaM / vijjAhararAyANo, niyayapurAI samaNupattA // 97 // hayagaya-rahaparikiNNo, Usiyadhaya-vijaya-vejayantIhiM / pavaNaMnao paviTTho, sapuraM ciya aJjaNAsahio // 98 // dinnaM se varabhavaNaM, maNikoTTima-sAlibhaJjiyAkaliyaM / aha sA mahindataNayA, tattha paviTThA gamai kAlaM // 99 // parabhavajaNiyaM jaM dukkayaM sukkayaM vA, uvaNamaiha loe sokkha-dukkhAvahaM taM / caugaibhayabhIyA jAyasaMvegasadrA, vimalahiyayabhAvA hoha dhammekkacittA // 100 // // iya paumacarie akSaNAsundarIvIvAhavihANo nAma pannarasamo usao smtto|| 16. pavaNaMjaya-aMjaNAsuMdarIbhogavihANAhiyAro aJjanAyAstyAgaH paridevanaM casariUNa missakesI-vayaNaM pavaNaMjaeNa ruTeNaM / cattA mahindataNayA, dukkhiyamaNasA akayadosA // 1 // virahANalataviyaGgI, na labhai viddANaloyaNA nidaM / vAmakaradhariyavayaNA, vAukumAra vicintantI // 2 // ukkaNThiya ti gADhaM, nayaNajalAsittamaliNathaNajuyalA / hariNI va vAhabhIyA, acchai maggaM paloyantI // 3 // buddhizAlI prahlAda evaM mahendrane saikar3oM aura hajAroM aise aneka upadeza dekara kumAra pavanaMjayako vApasa lauttaayaa| (93) pavanaMjayake lauTane para donoM senAoMmeM Ananda chA gyaa| nAnAvidha khAnapAna aura saikar3oM prakArake bhojanase logoM ne Ananda mnaayaa| (94) saba bhalIbhA~ti vyavasthita hone para zubha dina, nakSatra, karaNa evaM lagnameM kanyAke sAtha kumArakA pANigrahaNa sampanna huaa| (95) vivAha pUrNa hone para dAna evaM vaibhava dvArA eka-dUsarekA sammAna karake mahendra aura prahAda vahIM eka mAsa taka tthhre| (96) isake bAda avibhakta manavAle ve donoM vidyAdhara rAjA eka dasareke sAtha parAmarza karake apane apane nagarameM A phuNce| (97) ghor3e, hAthI evaM rathase ghire hue pavanaMjayane dhvajA evaM vijaya-vaijayaMtI patAkA phaharAte hue aMjanAke sAtha apane nagarameM praveza kiyaa| (98) maNise khacita tala vAlA tathA zAlabhaMjikA putaliyoMvAlA eka uttama mahala use diyA gyaa| mahendrakI putrI aMjanA usameM praveza karake kAla bitAne lgii| (99) parabhavameM jo pApa yA puNya kiyA hotA hai vaha isa lokameM duHkha athavA sukhakA kAraNa upasthita karatA hai, kintu cAroM gatike bhayase bhIta, vairAgya aura zraddhAse sampanna tathA hRdayake vimala bhAvavAle manuSya dharmameM hI ekacitta hote haiN| // padmacaritameM 'aMjanAsundarIkA vivAha-vidhAna' nAmaka pandrahavA~ uddeza samApta huA // 16. pavanaMjaya aura aJjanAsundarIkA bhoga-vidhAna mizrakezIke vacanako yAda karake ruSTa pavanaMjayane nirdoSa aura duHkhita manavAlI mahendrakI putrI aMjanAsundarIkA parityAga kiyaa| (1) virahAgnise tapta zarIravAlI, phIkI A~khoMvAlI tathA bA~ye hAthapara sira thAme huI vaha vAyukumArake bAremeM socatI huI nIMda nahIM letI thii| (2) atyanta utkaNThita tathA A~suoMse sIMce jAneke kAraNa malina stanoMvAlI vaha bAghase DarI huI hiranIkI bhA~ti rAstA dekhatI huI baiThI rahatI thii| (3) jisake saba aMga atyanta kSINa ho gaye the tathA 1. viivaahe| 2. svasvAminaM pavanaJjayam ityarthaH /

Page #214
14 16. pavaNaMjayaaMjaNAsundarI bhogaviddANAhiyAro aNuiyasabaGgI, kaDisuttaya - kaDayasiDhiliyAbharaNA / bhAreNa aMsuyassa ya, nAi mahantaM paramakheyaM // 4 // vavagayadappucchAhA, dukkhaM dhArei aGgamaGgAi~ / emeva sunnahiyayA, palavai annannavayaNAI || 5 // pAsAyatalatthA ciya, mohaM gacchai puNo puNo bAlA / navaraM AsAsijjai, soyalapavaNeNa phusiyaGgI // 6 // miu-mahura-mammaNAe, jaMpai vAyAeN dINavayaNAI / aitaNuo vi mahAyasa !, tujjha'varAho mae na kao // 7 // muJcasu kovArambhaM, pasiyasu mA eva niguro hohi / paNivaiyavacchalA kila, honti maNussA mahiliyANaM // 8 // eyANi ya annANi ya, jaMpantI tattha dINavayaNAiM / aha sA mahindataNayA, gamei kAlaM ciya bahuttaM // 9 // rAvaNasya varuNena saha virodha: - 16. 16] etthantare viroho, nAo aidAruNo raNArambho / rAvaNa- varuNANa tao, doNha vi puNa dappiyabalANaM // laGkAhiveNa dUo, varuNassa ya pesio aituranto / gantUNa paNamiUNa ya, kayAsaNo bhaNai vayaNAI // vijjAharANa sAmI, varuNa ! tumaM bhaNai rAvaNo ruTTho / kuNaha paNAmaM va phuDaM, aha ThAhi raNe savaDahutto // hasiUNa bhai varuNo, dUyAhama ! ko si rAvaNo nAmaM ? / na ya tassa sirapaNAmaM, karemi ANASamANaM vA // na yaso vesamaNo haiM, neya namo na ya sahassakiraNo vA / jo divasatthabhIo, kuNai paNAmaM tuhaM dINo // varuNeNaM uvaladdho, dUo naM eva pharusavayaNehiM / to rAvaNassa gantuM, kahei sabaM jahAbhaNiyaM // soUNa dUyavayaNaM, ruTTho laGkAhivo bhaNai evaM / divatthehi viNA maeN, avassa varuNo jiNeyabo // etthantare payaTTo, dasANaNo sayalabalakayADovo | saMpatto varuNapuraM, maNi-kaNayavicittapAyAraM // soUNa rAvaNaM so samAgayaM puttabalasamAutto / raNaparihatthucchAho, viNiggao abhimuho varuNo // rAIvapuNDarIyA, puttA battIsaI sahassAIM / sannaddha-baddha kavayA, abhiTTA rakkhasabhaDANaM // kaTisUtra evaM kar3e Adi AbhUSaNa jisake DhIle par3a gaye the aisI vaha apane vastrake bhArase bahuta adhika kheda anubhava karatI thI / (4) darpa evaM utsAha naSTa honepara usake pratyeka aMgameM pIr3A ho rahI thI / isa prakAra zUnyahRdayA vaha asambaddha vacana bolA karatI thI / (5) prAsAdatalameM rahanepara bhI vaha strI bAra-bAra mUcchita ho jAtI thii| zItala pavanakA zarIrase sparza honepara vaha bAda meM Azvasta kI jAtI thii| (6) mRdu, madhura evaM avyakta bANIse vaha dInavacana kahatI thI ki, he mahAyaza ! maiMne tumhArA svalpa bhI aparAdha nahIM kiyA hai / (7) tuma krodhakA tyAga karo aura mujhapara anugraha kro| aise niSThura mata bano / praNipAta karanevAlI mahilAoMpara puruSa to prema karate haiM / (8) ye tathA dUsare dInavacana kahatI huI usa mahendraputrI aMjanAne bahuta kAla bitAyA / (9) 10 // 11 // 12 // 13 // 14 // 15 // 16 // 161 17 // 18 // 19 // isa bIca balake kAraNa darpayukta rAvaNa aura varuNa donoM meM virodha jagA aura bAdameM atibhayaMkara lar3AI zurU huI / (10) laMkAdhipa rAvaNane zoghra hI varuNake pAsa dUta bhejA / vahA~ jAkara aura praNAma karake Asanapara baiThe hue usane kahA ki, vidyAdharoMke svAmI he varuNa ! ruSTa rAvaNane tumase kahA hai ki yA to tuma spaSTa rUpase praNAma karo yA yuddha meM samakSa khar3e raho / (11-12) isapara ha~sakara varuNane kahA ki, he adhama dUta ! rAvaNa kauna hai ? na to maiM use sirase praNAma karU~gA aura na usakI AjJA zirodhArya karU~gA / (13) maiM na to vaha vaizramaNa hU~, na yama aura na sahasrakiraNa jo divya zastroMse bhayabhIta aura dIna ho tujhe praNAma karU~gA / (14) isa prakAra kaThora vacanoM dvArA varuNa se ulahanA pAye hue dUtane rAvaNake pAsa jAkara jaisA varuNane kahA thA vaha saba kaha sunAyA / (15) dUtakA vacana sunakara ruSTa laMkeza rAvaNane aisA kahA ki divyAstroMke binA hI maiM varuNako avazya jItUMgA / (16) isake pazcAt sampUrNa senAse yukta ho dazAnanane prayANa kiyA aura maNi evaM suvarNase vicitra prAkArabAle varuNapura ke pAsa A pahu~cA / (17) rAvaNako AyA jAna yuddhake lie paripUrNa utsAhavAlA varuNa putra evaM sainyake sAtha sAmanA karaneke lie bAhara nikalA / (18) rAjIva, puNDarIka Adi battIsa hajAra putra taiyAra ho tathA kavaca dhAraNa karake rAkSasa subhaToMkA sAmanA karane lage / (19) eka-dUsareke tor3e jAte zastroMse saMkula, 21

Page #215
162 paumacariyaM huyavahuTThiyaphuliGgaM / aidAruNaM 22 // 23 // annonnasatthabhajjanta-saMkulaM pavattaM, jujjhaM vivaDantavarasuhaDaM // raha-gaya-turaGga - johA, samare jujjhanti abhimuhAvaDiyA / sara-satti-khagga- tomara cakkAuha- moggarakaraggA // rakkhasabhaDehi bharga, varuNabalaM vivaDiyA ''sa-gaya-johaM / daTTaNa palAyantaM, jelakanto abhimuhIhUo // varuNeNa balaM bhaggaM, osariyaM pecchiUNa dahavayaNo / abbhiDai rosapasariya-sarohanivahaM vimuJcanto // varuNassa rAvaNassa ya, vaTTante dAruNe mahAjujjhe / tAva ya varuNasueM hiM, gahio kharadUsaNo samare // dUsaNaM so, gahio mantIhi rAvaNo bhaNio / jujjhanteNa pahu ! tume, avassa mArijjae kumaro // kAUNa saMpahAraM, samayaM mantIhi rakkhasAhivaI / kharadUsaNajIyatthe, raNamajjhAo samosario // pAyAlapuravaraM so, patto melei sabasAmante / palhAyaveyarassa vi, sigghaM purisaM visajjei // 24 // [ 16. 20 20 // 21 // pavanaJjayasya raNArtha nissaraNam // gantUNa paNamiUNa ya, palhAyanivassa kahai saMbandhaM / rAvaNa - varuNANa raNaM, dUsaNagahaNaM jahAvattaM // paDiyAgao mahappA, pAyAlapuraTTio sasAmanto / melei rakkhasavaI, ahamavi vIsajjio tujhaM soUNa vayaNameyaM, palhAo takkhaNe gamaNasajjo / pavaNaMjaeNa ghario, accha tumaM tAva vIsattho // sante mae sAmiya!, kIsa tumaM kuNasi gamaNaArambhaM ? / AliGga NaphalameyaM, demi ahaM tujjha sAhINaM // bhaNio ya naravaINaM bAlo si tumaM adiTThasaMgAmo / acchasu putrA ! gharagao kIlanto niyayakIlAe // mAtAya ! eva jaMpa, bAlo tti ahaM adiTTaraNakajjo / kiM vA mattavaragae, sIhaMkisoro na ghAei ? // 33 // 25 // 26 // 27 // 28 // 29 // 30 // agnimeM se uThanevAlI cinagAriyoMse vyApta tathA jisameM acche-acche subhaTa gira rahe haiM aisA atyanta bhayaMkara yuddha hone lagA / (20) bANa, zakti, talavAra, tomara, cakra, Ayudha evaM mudrara hAthameM liye hue ratha, hAthI evaM ghor3oMpara ArUr3ha yoddhA sAmane jAkara yuddha meM jUjhane lage / (21) gire hue ghor3e, hAthI evaM yoddhAoMvAle varuNa sainyako bhanna aura bhAgate dekha jalakA svAmI varuNa sAmane AyA / (22) varuNake dvArA sainyakA bhaMga aura pIche haTanA dekha rAvaNa roSavaza bANoMkA samUha chor3atA huA Age bddh'aa| (23) jaba varuNa aura rAvaNakA bhayaMkara mahAyuddha ho rahA thA usa samaya varuNake putroMne kharadUSaNako yuddhameM pakar3a liyA / (24) dUSaNa pakar3A gayA hai aisA dekhakara maMtriyoMne usa rAvaNase kahA ki, he prabho ! Apa lar3ate raheMge to kumAra avazya mArA jAyagA / (25) maMtriyoMke sAtha nizcaya karake rAkSasAdhipati rAvaNa kharadUSaNa ke jIvanake lie raNameMse vApasa lauTA / (26) 31 // 32 // pAtAlapura meM vaha A pahu~cA aura saba sAmantoM ko ikaTThA kiyA / prahlAda khecarako bulAne ke lie bhI zIghra eka AdamI bhejA / (27) jA karake aura praNAma karake prahlAda rAjAse usane rAvaNakA sambandha, rAvaNa aura varuNakA yuddha tathA dUSaNakA pakar3A jAnA, jaisA huA thA vaisA, kaha sunAyA / (28) bApasa lauTA huA aura sAmantoMse yukta pAtAlapura sthita mahAtmA rAkSasapati rAvaNa Apase milanA cAhatA hai aura isIlie mujhe bhI Apake pAsa bhejA hai / (29) yaha vacana sunakara prahlAda usI samaya jAneke lie taiyAra huaa| yaha dekhakara pavanaMjayane use rokA aura kahA ki Apa yahIM para vizvasta hokara ThahareM / (30) he svAmI ! mere rahate Apa jAnekI taiyArI kyoM karate haiM? maiM Apake adhIna huuN| mujhe yaha AliMganakA phala deM, arthAt mujhe AliMganapUrvaka jAne kI anumati deM / (31) rAjAne kahA ki tuma abhI bacce ho| tumane abataka kabhI lar3AI nahIM dekhii| putra ! tuma apanA khela khelate hue ghara para hI rho| (32) isapara pavanaMjayane kahA ki, he tAta ! Apa aisA mata kaheM ki maiM baccA hU~ aura lar3AI kabhI nahIM dekhI / kyA madonmatta hAthIko siMhakA baccA nahIM mAratA / (33) taba prahlAda rAjAne pavanavegako 1. varuNa ityarthaH /

Page #216
16.48] 16. pavaNaMjayaaMjaNAsundarIbhogavihANAhiyAro palhAyanaravaINaM, tAhe vosajjio pavaNavego / bhaNio ya patthivajayaM, puttaya ! pAvantao hohi // 34 // tAtassa sirapaNAma. kAuM ApucchiUNa se jaNaNiM / AharaNabhUsiyaGgo, viNiggao so sbhvnnaao|| 35 // sahasA purammi jAo, ullollo niggao pavaNavego / soUNa aJjaNA vi ya, taM sadaM niggayA turiyaM // 36 // aipasarantasiNehA, thambhallINA paI paloyantI / varasAlibhaJjiyA iva, diTTA bAlA jaNavaeNaM // 37 // pecchai ya taM kumAra, mahindataNayA narindamamgammi / pulayantI na ya tippai, kuvalayadalasarisanayaNehiM // 38 // pavaNaMjaeNa vi tao, pAsAyatalaTThiyA . paloyantI / dUraM ubiyaNijjA, ukkA iva aJjaNA diTThA // 39 // taM pecchiUNa ruTTho, pavaNagaI rosapasariyasarIro / bhaNai ya aho! alajjA, jA majjha uvaTTiyA purao // 40 // raiUNa aJjaliuDaM, calaNapaNAmaM ca tassa kAUNa / bhaNai uvAlambhantI, dUrapavAso tumaM sAmI! // 41 // vacanteNa pariyaNo, sabo saMbhAsio tume sAmi! / na ya annamaNagaeNa vi, AlattA haM akayapuNNA // 42 // jIyaM maraNaM pi tume, AyattaM majha. saMdeho / jai vi hu jAsi pavAsaM, taha vi ya amhe sarejjAsu // 43 // evaM palavantoe, pavaNagaI / niggantUNa purAo, uvaDhio mANasasarammi // 44 // vijjAbaleNa raio, tattha niveso ''snnaaiio| tAva cciya atthagiriM, kameNa sUro samallINo // 45 // sandhyAvarNanam , pavanaJjayena aJjanAyAH smaraNam-caaha so maMjhAsamae, bhavaNa-vakkhantareNa pavaNagaI / pecchai saraM suramma, nimmalavarasalilasaMpuNNaM / / 46 // macchesu kacchabhesu ya, sArasa-haMsesu payaliyataraGgaM / gumugumugumantabhamaraM, sahassapattesu saMchannaM // 47 // aidAruNappayAvo, loe kAUNa dIharajjaM so / atthAo divasayaro, avasANe naravaI ceva // 48 // jAnekI anujJA dI aura kahA ki, he putra ! tuma rAjAoM para vijaya prApta karanevAle ho ! (34) pitAko sirase praNAma karake tathA mAtAkI anumati lekara AbhUSaNoMse bhUSita zarIravAlA vaha apane mahala meMse bAhara nikalA / (35) nagarameM ekadama kolAhala maca gayA ki pavanavega jA rahA hai| aisA zabda sunakara aMjanA bhI tatkAla bAhara AI / (36) atyanta sneha phailAtI tathA staMbhakA sahArA lekara patiko nihAratI usa strI aMjanAsundarIko logoMne sundara zAlabhaMjikA putalI jaisI dekhA / (37) pulakita hokara kamaladalake samAna netroM dvArA rAjamArgameM usa kumArako dekhatI huI vaha mahendratanayA aMjanA sundarI tRpta nahIM hotI thii| (38) usa samaya pavanaMjayane bhI prAsAdatala para khar3I hokara dekhanevAlI usa aMjanAko udvegaprada ulkAkI bhA~ti dekhA / (39) use dekhakara jisake zarIrameM roSa phaila gayA hai aise pavanagatine ruSTa hokara kahA ki yaha kitanI nirlajjatA hai ki tuma mere sAmane upasthita huI ho| (40) isapara hAtha jor3akara aura usake caraNoM meM praNAma karake upAlambha detI huI vaha kahane lagI ki, he svAmI! Apa pravAsa para jA rahe haiN| he nAtha ! jAte samaya Apane saba parijanoMke sAtha sambhASaNa kiyaa| anyamanaska Apane pApI mere sAtha to bAta bhI nahIM kii| (41-42) isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki merA jIvana aura maraNa bhI Apake adhIna hai| yadyapi Apa pravAsameM jA rahe haiM, phira bhI maiM to yAda karatI rhuuNgii| (43) isa prakAra jaba vaha pralApa kara rahI thI taba pavanagati matta hAthIke Upara savAra hokara nagarameMse bAhara nikalA aura mAnasasarovarake pAsa A pahu~cA / (44) vidyAke balase vahA~ ghara tathA zaiyyA Adise yukta AvAsasthAnakI racanA kii| usa samaya sUrya bhI kramazaH paribhramaNa karatA huA astAcala para A gyaa| (45) saMdhyAke samaya bhavanake gavAkSameM sthita hokara pavanagatine nirmala evaM uttama jalase paripUrNa usa sundara sarovarako dekhA / (46) matsya, kacchapa, sArasa evaM haMsoMse usakI taraMgeM caMcala ho rahI thiiN| sahasradala kamaloMmeM guMjArava karanevAle bhramaroMse vaha chAyA huA thaa| (47) atidAruNa pratApavAle rAjAkI bhA~ti dIrghakAla paryanta rAjya karake vaha sUrya avasAnake samaya asta ho gyaa| (48) divasameM vikasita aura bhramarakulane jinake daloMkA tyAga kiyA hai aise kamala saryake virahase .

Page #217
164 paumacariyaM [16.49diyahammi viyasiyAI, niyayaM bhmrulchddddiydlaaii| maulenti kuvalayAI. diNayaravirahammi duhiyAI // 49 // aha te haMsAIyA, sauNA lIlAiuM saravarammi / daTuM, saMjhAsamaya, gayA ya niyayAi~ ThANAI // 50 // tatthekkA cakkAI, diTThA pavaNaMjaeNa kubantI / ahiyaM samAulamaNA, ahiNavavirahaggitaviyaGgI // 51 / / uddhAi calai vevai, vihuNai pakkhAvaliM viyambhantI / taDapAyave vilaggai, puNaravi salilaM samalliyai / / 52 / / vihaDei paumasaNDaM, daiyayasakAe~ caJcupaharehiM / uppayai gayaNamaggaM, sahasA paDisahayaM souM / / 53 / / garuyapiyavirahaduhiyaM, cakkiM daTTaNa tamgayamaNeNaM / pavaNaMjaeNa sariyA, mahindataNayA cirapamukkA // 54 / / bhaNiUNa samADhatto, hA! kaTuM jA mae akajjeNaM / mUDheNa pAvaguruNA, cattA varisANi bAvIsaM // 55 // jaha esA cakkAI, gADhaM piyavirahadukkhiyA jAyA / taha sA majjha piyayamA, sudINavayaNA gamai kAlaM // 56 // jai nAma akaNNasuha, bhaNiyaM sahiyAe~ tIeN pAvAe / to kiMmae vimukkA, pasayacchI dosaparihINA ? // 57 / / paricintiUNa evaM, vAukumAreNa pahasio bhaNio / daTa ThUNa cakavAI, sariyA me aJjaNA bhajjA / / 58 // enteNa mae diTTA, pAsAyatalaTThiyA paloyantI / vavagayasiri-sohaggA, himeNa pahayA kamaliNi ca / / 59 // taM ciya karehi supurisa!, ajja uvAyaM akAlahINammi / jeNa ciravirahadahiyA, pecchAmi ahaJjaNA bAlA // 60 // parimuNiyakajjanihaso, pavaNagaI bhaNai pahasio mitto / mottUNa tattha gamaNaM, annovAyaM na pecchAmi // 61 // pavaNaMjaeNa turiyaM, saddAveUNa moggarAmacco / Thavio ya sennarakkho, bhaNio meruM ahaM jAmi // 62 // candaNakusumavihatthA, doNNi vi gayaNaGgaNeNa vaccantA / rayaNIe turiyacavalA, saMpattA aJjaNAbhavaNaM // 63 // to pahasio ThaveDaM, gharassa aggIvae pavaNavegaM / anbhintaraM paviTTho, diTTho bAlAe~ sahasa tti / / 64 / / duHkhita hokara sakucA gaye / (49) haMsa Adi jo pakSI usa sarovarameM krIr3A karate the ve bhI saMdhyAkAla dekhakara apane-apane sthAnoM meM cale gaye / (50) vahA~ pavanaMjayane atyanta vyAkula manabAlI, tAje viraharUpI agnise tape hue zarIravAlI tathA aneka prakArakI ceSTA karanevAlI eka cakavIko dekhA / (51) vaha U~ce jAtI thI, calatI thI, kA~patI thI, jamuhAI khAtI huI para phar3aphar3AtI thI, taTavartI per3a para baiThato thI aura phira pAnImeM DubakI mAratI thii| (52) priyakI AzaMkAse caMcuprahAra karatI huI vaha kamalasamUhameMse hokara calatI thI aura pratidhvani sunakara ekadama AkAzamArgameM ur3a jAtI dhrI / (53) priyake virahase atyanta duHkhita usa cakavIko dekhakara usameM lage hue manavAle pavanaMjayako cirakAlase parityakta aMjanAsundarI kI yAda AI / (54) vaha kahane lagA ki afasosa hai ki mUr3ha, akAryakArI aura pApase bhAro maiMne bAIsa sAlase use chor3a diyA hai / (55) jaise yaha cakavI apane priyake virahase atyanta duHkhI ho gaI hai vaise hI merI vaha atyanta dInavadanA priyatamA samaya vyatIta karatI hogI / (56) yadi usako duSTa sakhIne kAnoM ke lie asukhakara kahA to maiMne kyoM doSarahita usa vizAla netroMvAlIko chor3a diyA / (57) aisA socakara pavanakumArane prahasitase kahA ki cakavIko dekhakara mujhe merI patnI aMjanA yAda AI hai| (58) Ate hue maiMne pAlese pIr3ita padminIkI bhA~ti zrI evaM saubhAgyase rahita use mahalameM khar3I hokara avalokana karatI huI dekhA thA (59) he satpuruSa ! samaya bitAye binA hI tuma Aja koI aisA upAya karo jisase cirakAlona virahase duHkhita aMjanAkumArIko maiM dekha pAU~ / (60) kAryake mahattvako jAnakara mitra prahasitane pavanagatise kahA ki vahA~ jAneke alAvA dUsarA koI upAya maiM nahIM dekhatA / (61) pavanaMjayane mudara nAmaka amAtyako zIghra ho bulAkara aura senAdhipatike pada para sthApita karake kahA ki maiM merukI ora jAtA huuN| (62) candana evaM puSpa hAthameM dhAraNa karake ve donoM AkAzamArgase prayANa karate hue jaldI hI aMjanAke bhavanake pAsa A pahu~ce / (63) bAdameM pavanavegako gharake Ageke hisse meM rakhakara prahasitane bhItara praveza kiyaa| aMjanAsundarIne use sahasA dekhA / (64) usane pUchA ki tuma kauna ho? kisalie yahA~ Aye ho ? taba usane praNAma karake kahA ki maiM 1. duhiyaM pecchA ma akSayaM va lN-ty.| 2. gRhasya madhyapradeze ytraajnaa''ste|

Page #218
16.79] 16. pavaNaMjayaaMjaNAsundarIbhogavihANAhiyAro 165 bhaNio ya bho ! tuma ko?. keNa va kajjeNa Agao etthaM / to paNamiUNa sAhai, mitto haMpavaNavegassa // 65 / / so tujjha 'pio sundari !, ihAgao teNa pesio turiyaM / nAmeNa pahasio haM, mA sAmiNi ! saMsayaM kuNasu // 66 // soUNa sumiNasarisaM, bAlA pavaNaJjayassa AgamaNaM / bhaNai ya kiM hasasi tumaM?, pahasiya ! hasiyA kayanteNaM // 67 // ahavA ko tuha doso ?, doso cciya majjha pubakammANaM / jA haM piyaparibhUyA, paribhUyA sabaloeNaM // 68 // bhaNiyA ya pahasieNaM, sAmiNi ! mA eva dukkhiyA hohi / so tujjha hiyayaiTTho, etthaM ciya AgaobhavaNe // 69 // kacchantaraTTio so, vasantamAlAe~ kayapaNAmAe / pavaNaMjao kumAro, pavesio vAsabhavaNammi / / 70 // abbhuTThiyA ya sahasA, daiyaM daTa ThUNa aJjaNA bAlA / oNamiyauttamaGgA, tassa ya calaNaJjalI kuNai // 71 // pavaNaJjaovaviTTho, kusumapaDocchaiyarayaNapallaGke / harisavasunbhinnaGgI, tassa ThiyA aJjaNA pAse || 72 // kacchantarammi bIe, vasantamAlA samaM pahasieNaM / acchai viNoyamuhalA, kahAsu vivihAsu jaMpantI // 73 // pavanaJjayAJjanayoH molanam - to bhaNai pavaNavego, jaM si tuma sAsiyA akajjeNaM / taM me khamAhi sundari !, avarAhasahassasaMghAyaM // 74 // bhaNai ya mahindataNayA, nAha! tuma nanthi koi avraaho| sumariya maNorahaphalaM, saMpai nehaM vahejjAsu // 75 // to bhaNai pavaNavego, sundari ! pamhusasu sabaavarAhe / hohi supasannahiyayA, esa paNAmo kao tujhaM // 76 // AliGgiyA saneha, kuvalayadalasarisakomalasarIrA / vayaNaM piyassa aNimisa-nayaNehi va piyai aNurAyaM // 77 / / ghaNanehanibbharANaM, doNha vi aNurAyaladdhapasarANaM / AvaDiyaM ciya surayaM, aNegacaDukammayiNiogaM // 78 // AliGgaNa-paricumbaNa-raiucchAhaNaguNehi susamiddhaM / nivaviyavirahadukkhaM, maNatuTTiyaraJjiyanahicchaM // 79 // pavanavegakA mitra hU~ / (65) he sundaro ! tumhArA vaha priya yahA~ AyA hai| usane tatkAla hI yahA~ mujhe bhejA hai| merA nAma prahasita hai| he svAminI! tuma sandeha mata kro| (66) svapnake samAna pavanaMjayake AgamanakI bAta sunakara aMjanAne kahA ki, he prahasita! tuma kyoM majAka kara rahe ho ? maiM kRtAnta ( yama, mRtyu ) dvArA upahasanIya huI hU~ (67) athavA tumhArA kyA doSa hai ? mere pUrvakarmokA hI doSa hai ki maiM priyase tiraskRta huI hU~, saba logoMse apamAnita huI huuN| (68) isa para prahasitane kahA ki, he svAminI ! tuma isa taraha duHkhI mata ho| tumhArA vaha hRdayastha isI bhavanameM AyA huA hai| (69) vasantamAlAne dUsare kakSameM sthita pavanaMjayakumArako praNAma karake zayanagRhameM dAkhila kiyaa| (70) priyako dekhakara aMjanAkumArI sahasA khar3I ho gaI aura sira jhukAkara usake caraNoM meM praNAma kiyaa| (71) pavanaMjaya puSpoMkI cAdarase AcchAdita ratnamaya palaMgake Upara baitthaa| harSavaza romAMcita zarIravAlI aMjanA usake pAsa baiThI / (72) vinodapUrNa bAteM aura vividha prakArakI kathAe~ kahanevAlI vasantamAlA prahasitake sAtha dUsare kakSameM ThaharI / (73) taba pavanavegane kahA ki, he sundarI! akAryakArI maiMne jo tumheM duHkhita kiyA hai usa mere hajAroM aparAdhake samUhako kSamA kro| (74) isapara mahendratanayA aMjanAsundarIne kahA ki, he nAtha! isameM tumhArA koI aparAdha nahIM hai| manorathake phalako yAda karake aba Apa sneha bahAveM / (75) taba pavanaMjayane kahA ki, he sundarI ! saba aparAdhoMko bhUla jAo aura suprasanna hRdayavAlI ho| maiMne tumheM yaha praNAma kiyaa| (76) kamaladalake samAna komala zarIravAlI aMjanAkA AliMgana kiyaa| animeSa nayanoMse vaha priyake vadanakA anurAgapUrvaka pAna karane lagI / (77) pragAr3ha snehase bhare hue tathA anurAgake kAraNa prasAraprApta-khile hue una donoMmeM aneka prakArake priya koMkA jisameM viniyoga kiyA jAtA hai aisA suratakarma huaa| (73) AliMgana, cumbana, rati evaM utsAha guNoMse atisamRddha, virahakA duHkha jisameM upazAnta ho gayA hai tathA 1. piyayamo iha smaago-prtyaa| ke pAsa baitthii| (72) vApasa AcchAdita ratnamaya palaMgake upAyukAkara usake caraNoMmeM praNAma

Page #219
166 paumacariyaM [16.80suratUsave samatte, doNi vi kheyAlasaGgamaGgAI / annonnabhuyAliGgaNa-suheNa nidaM pavannAI // 80 // evaM kameNa tANaM, surayasuhAsAyaladdhaniddANaM / kiMcAvasesasamayA, tAva ya rayaNI khayaM pattA // 81 // rayaNImuhapaDibuddho, pavaNagaI bhaNai pahasio mitto / uTTehi lahu supurisa !, khandhAvAra pagacchAmo // 82 // suNiUNa mittavayaNaM, sayaNAo uDhio pavaNavego / uvagUhiUNa kantaM, bhaNai ya bayaNaM nisAmehi // 83 // accha turma vIsatthA, mA ubeyassa dehi attANaM / jAva ahaM dahavayaNaM, daLUNa laha niyattAmi // 84 // to virahadakkhabhIyA. calaNapaNAmaM karei viNaeNaM / mammaNa-mahurullAvA, bhaNai ya pavarNajayaM bAlA // 85 // aja ciya udusamao, sAmiya ! gambho kayAi uyarammi / hohI vayaNijjayaro, niyameNa tume parokkheNaM // 86 // tamhA kahehi gantuM, gurUNa gabbhassa saMbhavaM eyaM / hohi bahudIhapehI, karehi dosassa parihAraM // 87 // aha bhaNai pavaNavego. maha nAmAmudiyaM rayaNacittaM / geNhasu miyaGkavayaNe!. esA dosaM paNAsihiha // 88 // ApucchiUNa kantA, vasantamAlA ya gayaNamaggeNaM / niyayaM nivesabhavaNaM, pahasiya-pavaNaMjayA pattA // 89 // dhammA-'dhammavivAgaM. saMjoga- vioga-soga-suhabhAvaM / nAUNa jIvaloe, vimale jiNasAsaNe samujjamaha sayA // 90 // // iya paumacarie pavaNaMjayaaJjaNAsundarIbhogavihANo nAma solasamo uddesao smtto|| 17. aMjaNANivAsaNa-haNuyauppattiahiyAro kettiyamette vi gae, kAle gambhappayAsayA bahave / jAyA vivihavisesA, mahindataNayAe~ dehambhi // 1 // pINunnayA ya thaNayA, sAmalavayaNA kaDI ya vitthiNNA / gabbhabharabhArakantA, gaI ya mandaM samubahai // 2 // manako santoSa ho isa prakAra jisameM yatheccha raMjana kiyA gayA hai aisA vaha suratotsava thaa| (79) suratotsava samApta honepara kheda evaM Alasyase yukta aMgavAle ve donoM eka dUsarekI bhujAoMke AliMgana sukhameM lIna ho so gaye / (80) isa prakAra suratasukhake AsvAda ke bAda soye hue unakI rAta, jisameM thor3A hI samaya bAkI rahA thA, bIta gaI / (81) prAtaHkAlameM jage hue mitra prahasitane pavanagatise kahA ki, he supuruSa ! jaldI. uttho| chAvanIkI ora prayANa kreN| (82) mitrakA vacana sunakara pavanavega zayyAmeMse uTha khar3A huA aura patnIko AliMgana karake kahA ki merA kahanA suno / (83) jabataka maiM rAvaNakA darzana karake zIghra ho vApasa AtA hU~ tabataka tuma vizvasta hokara yahA~ raho aura manameM udvega mata dhAraNa kro| (4) taba virahaduHkhase bhIta usa bAlAne vinayapUrvaka caraNoM meM praNAma karake premapUrNa aura madhura svarameM pavanaMjayase kahA ki, he nAtha ! Aja RtukAlameM zAyada udarameM garbha rahA ho| nizcaya hI tuma (logoMkI dRSTimeM) parokSa ho, ataH vaha mere lie nindanIya hI hogaa| (85-6) ataH gurujanoMke pAsa jAkara isa garbhakI sambhAvanAke bAremeM kaho / bahuta dUrakI bAta dekhanevAle bano arthAt dIrghadRSTi bano aura doSakA parihAra kro| (87) isapara pavanavegane kahA ki, he candramukhI ! tuma mere nAmase aMkita yaha ratnakhacita mudrikA lo / yaha doSakA nAza karegI / (88) patnI tathA vasantamAlAko pUchakara aura gaganamArgase prayANa karake prahasita evaM pavanaMjaya apane par3Avake bhavanameM A pahu~ce / (89) dharma evaM adharmake phalasvarUpa saMyoga evaM viyoga tathA sukha evaM duHkha isa jIvalokameM hote haiM aisA jAnakara vimala jinazAsanameM tuma udyamazIla bano / (90) / / padmacaritameM pavanaMjaya-aMjanAsundarIkA bhogavidhAna nAmaka solahavA~ uddeza samApta huA / 17. aJjanAkA nirvAsana aura hanumAnakA janma kucha samaya vyatIta honeke anantara mahendratanayA aMjanAsundarIke zarIrameM garbhake sUcaka aneka prakArake viziSTa cihna utpanna hue / (1) usake stana moTe aura U~ce hue, mu~ha zyAma par3a gayA aura kamara phaila gii| garbhake bhArase 1. pvnngii-prty.| 2. kaMtaM vasantamAlaM c-prty|

Page #220
167 17. 17] 17. aMjaNANivvAsaNa-haNuyauppattiahiyAro eehi lakkhaNehiM, muNiyA pavaNaMjayassa jaNaNIe / bhaNiyA ya nAyagabbhA, pAve ! kante paunthammi // 3 // kAUNa sirapaNAma, kahei pavaNaMjayAgamaM sabaM / muddA ya paccayartha, taha vi ya na pasajjaI sAsU // 4 // bhaNai tao 'kittimaI, jo na vi nAmaM pi gevhaI tujhaM / so kiha dUrapavAsaM, gantUNa puNo niyattei ? // 5 // dhiddhi ! ti duTThasIle!, niyayakulaM nimmalaM kayaM maliNaM / logammi garahaNijjaM, erisakammaM jaNantIe // 6 // evaM bahuppayAraM, uvalambheUNa tattha kittimaI / ANavai kammakAra, neha imaM piyaharaM sigghaM // 7 // laddhAeseNa tao, samayaM sahiyAe~ aJjaNA turiyaM / jANammi samArUDhA, mahindanayarAmuhaM nIyA // 8 // saMpattA ya khaNeNaM, pAvo mottaNa puravarAsanne / khAmeUNa niyatto, tAva ya atthaMgao sUro // 9 // jAe tamandhayAre, bAlA parideviUNa ADhattA / hAhakkAramuharavA, dasa vi disAo paloyantI // 10 // bhaNai ya vasantamAle !, pAvaM aidAruNaM purAciNNaM / jeNesa ayasapaDaho, puhaiyale tADio majjhaM // 11 // eka ciya nAva na vI, dukkhaM volei jaNiyapiyavirahaM / tAva ya uvaTTiyaM me, bIyaM avavAyasaMbandhaM // 12 // kiM majjha payAvaiNA, imaM sarIraM aladdhasuhasAyaM / bahudukkhasannihANaM, jANanteNeva nimmaviyaM ! // 13 // bhaNai ya vasantamAlA. bAle ! kiM vilavieNa raNammi ? / puvakayaM nimmAyaM, aNuhaviyacaM avimaNAe // 14 // kayapallavovahANe, vasantamAlAe~ viraie sayaNe / suvai khaNaladdhaniddA, paDiyA cintAsamuddammi // 15 // sUruggamammi to sA, sahI samayaM kulociyaM nayaraM / pavisantI dINamuhI, paDiruddhA dAravAleNaM // 16 // paDipucchiyAe~ siTuM, vasantamAlAe~ dAravAlassa / pavaNaMjayamAIyaM, sacaM ciya aJjaNAgamaNaM // 17 // sundara pratIta honevAlI usakI gati manda ho gaI / (2) pavanaMjayakI mAtAne ina lakSaNoMse jAnakara kahA ki he pApI! patike bAhara jAne para bhI garbhavatI huI ho| (3) sirase praNAma karake pavanaMjayake AgamanakA sarva vRttAnta usane kaha sunAyA aura sAkSIke taura para mudrivA bhI dikhalAI, tathApi sAsako vizvAsa nahIM huaa| (4) taba kIrtimatone kahA ki jo terA nAma bhI nahIM letA thA vaha dUra pravAsameM jAkara kaise vApasa lauTa sakatA hai ? (4) he duSTazIle ! tujhe dhikkAra hai, dhikkAra hai| lokameM nindita aisA karma karake tUne apanA nirmala kula kalaMkita kiyA hai| (6) isa taraha aneka prakArase use burAbhalA kahakara kIrtimatIne naukarako AjJA dI ki ise jaldI hI isake mAyake le jaao| (7) taba AzA milane para aMjanA apanI sakhIke sAtha jaldI hI savArImeM jA baitthii| vaha mahendranagarakI ora le jAI gii| (8) thor3I hI derameM vaha vahA~ pahu~ca gii| nagarake samIpa vaha pApI naukara use chor3akara aura kSamA mA~gakara lauttaa| usa samaya sUrya bhI asta ho gayA / (9) rAtakA andhakAra phaila jAne para dasoM dizAoM meM najara ghumAtI huI vaha muMhase hAhAkAra dhvani karatI huI rone lagI aura kahane lagI ki, he vasantamAle ! pahale maiMne atibhayaMkara pApa kiyA hai jisase aisA ayazakA Dhola mere lie duniyA~ meM bajAyA gayA hai / (10-11) priyake virahase utpanna eka duHkha bhI abhI pUrA nahIM hotA vahA~ to apayaza sambandhI dUsarA duHkha mere lie hAz2ira ho gayA hai| (12) prajApati brahmAne sukha aura zAnti na pAnevAle aura aneka duHkhoMke AdhArarUra mere isa zarIrako kyA jAnakara banAyA hogA ? (13) isa prakAra vilApa karatI huI aMjanAse basantamAlAne kahA ki, he bAle! isa araNyameM vilApa karanese kyA phAyadA? pahale kiye hue kA phala manameM khinna hue binA anubhava karanA cAhie / (14) jisameM pattoMkA sirahAnA banAyA gayA hai aisI basantamAlA dvArA nirmita zayyAmeM cintA-samada meM DabI haI aMjanA nIMda Ane para kSaNa bharake lie so gii| (15) sUryodaya hone para sakhoke sAtha apane kulocita nagarameM praveza karane para dInamukhI vaha dvArapAla dvArA gekI gii| (16) dvArapAla dvArA pUchanepara vasantamAlAne pavanaMjayase lekara aMjanAke AgamanakA sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| 1-2 keumii-muH|

Page #221
169 paumacariyaM [17.18aha so vi dAravAlo, silAkavADo ti nAma gantUNaM / taM ceva vayaNanihasaM, mahindarAyassa sAhei // 18 // naM dAravAlaeNaM, siTTa duhiyAgamaM saavavAyaM / taM soUNa mahindo, ahomuho lajio jAo // 19 // rudro pasannakittI. mahindaputto tao bhaNai evaM / dhADeha pAvakammA, bAlA kuladUsaNI esA // 20 // nAmeNa mahucchAho, sAmanto bhaNai eva na ya juttaM / duhiyANa hoha saraNaM, mAyA-vittaM mahiliyANaM // 21 // aJcantaniThurA sA, keu(kitti)maI loyadhammakayabhAvA / niddosA esa pahU !, bAlA niddhADiyA tIe // 22 // bhaNai ya mahindarAyA, pudi pi mae suyaM jahA esA / pavaNaMjayassa vesA, teNa ya gabbhassa saMdeho // 23 // mA hohii avavAo, majjhaM pi imAe~ saMkileseNaM / bhaNio ya dAravAlo, dhADeha lahu puravarAo // 24 // to dAravAlaeNaM, laddhAeseNa aJjaNA turiyaM / niddhADiyA purAo, sahIeN samayaM paraviesa // 25 // sukumAlahattha-pAyA, kharapatthara-visamakaNTaillaNaM / pantheNa vaccamANI, aigaruyaparissamAvannA // 26 // jaM jaM sayaNassa ghara, vaccai AvAsayassa kajjeNaM / taM taM vArenti narA, narindasaMpesiyA sabaM // 27 // evaM dhADijjantI, saveNa jaNeNa niraNukampeNaM / ghorADaviM paviTThA, purisANa vi jA bhayaM dei // 28 // nANAvihagiripaurA, nANAvihapAyavehi saMchannA / mahaI aNorapArA, nANAvihasAvayAiNNA / / 29 // vAyA-''yavaparisannA, tahAe~ chuhAe~ pIDiyasarIrA / eguddesammi ThiyA, karei paridevaNaM bAlA // 30 // aJjanAyAH paridevanam - hA kaTTaM ciya pahayA, vihiNA haM vivihadukkhakArINaM / aNaheuvairieNaM, ke saraNaM vo pavajjAmi ? // 31 // bhattAravirahiyANaM, hoi piyA Alao mahiliyANaM / maha puNa puNNehi viNA, so vi hu vairIsamo jaao|| 32 // (17) isake bAda zilAkapATa nAmake usa dvArapAlane jAkara mahendra rAjAse vaha sArA samAcAra kaha sunaayaa| (18) dvArapAlakA kahA gayA apanI putrIkA apavAdapUrNa Agamana sunakara mahendrane lajjita ho sira jhukA diyA / (19) taba mahendrakA putra prasannakIrti gusse meM Akara kahane lagA ki kulako kalaMkita karanevAlI isa pApI lar3akIko bAhara nikAla do| (20) taba mahotsAha nAmaka eka sAmantane kahA ki yaha ucita nahIM hai| putrI jaisI striyoMke liye to mAtA-pitA hI zaraNarUpa hote haiN| (21) laukika dharmakA anusaraNa karanevAlI vaha kortimatI atyanta niSThura hai| he prabho! yaha nirdoSa bAlA usake dvArA bAhara nikAla dI gaI hai| (22) isa para mahendra rAjAne kahA ki pahale bhI maiMne sunA thA ki yaha pavanaMjayakI dveSabhAjana hai, ataH isake garbhake bAremeM sandeha hai| (23) isa kalaMkase merI bhI beijjatI na ho, aisA samajhakara usane dvArapAlase kahA ki nagarameMse ise jaldI bAhara nikAla do| (24) taba AdezaprApta dvArapAlane sakhIke sAtha aMjanAsundarIko turaMta hI nagarameMse bAhara paradezameM nikAla diyA / (25) sukumAra hAtha-pairavAlI use tIkSNa patthara aura kA~ToMse vyApta viSama mArgase jAne para ati bhArI parizrama par3atA thA / (26) AvAsake lie jisa jisa svajanake ghara vaha jAtI thI usa-usako-sabako rAjAke dvArA bheje gaye puruSa rokate the| (27) isa prakAra saba nirdaya logoMke dvArA niSkAsita usane aise ghora vanameM praveza kiyA jo puruSoMke lie bhI bhayAnaka thA / (28) vaha jaMgala aneka prakArake parvatoMse vyApta thA, nAnAvidha vRkSoMse vaha chAyA huA thA, vaha bahuta bar3A aura ativistRta thA tathA aneka prakArake jaMgalI pazuoMse bharA huA thaa| (29) pavana aura dhUpase pIr3ita tathA bhUkha evaM pyAsase duHkhita zarIravAlI vaha eka sthAna para Thaharakara rone lagI ki aphasosa hai! aneka prakArake duHkha denevAle aura niSkAraNa vairI vidhAtAne mujha para prahAra kiyA hai| kisakI zaraNa prApta karU~ ? (30-31) patise rahita mahilAoMkI zaraNa pitA hote haiN| puNyase virahita mere lie to ve bhI zatruke jaise ho gaye haiN| (32) jaba taka strI apane patike gharase nahIM nikAlI jAtI taba taka hI mAtA, pitA evaM bandhujanoMke hRdayameM 1. pAvakammaM vaalN-prty0| 2. pvkaa-prty.|

Page #222
17.47] 17 aMjaNAnivvAsaNa- haNuya utpattiahiyAro 33 // 34 // 35 // tAvacciya hiyaiTThA, mAUNa piUNa bandhavANaM ca / nAva na ghADei paI, mahilAM niyayassa gehassa // tAva sirI sohamgaM, tAva ya garuyAu honti mahilAo / nAva ya paI mahagghaM, siNehaSakkhaM samubahai // mAyA piyA ya bhAyA, vacchalaM tArisaM kareUNaM / avarAhavirahiyAe, kaha majjha paNAsiyaM sabaM ? || na ya majjha sAsuyAe, na ceva piyareNa mUDhabhAveNaM / ayasassa mUladaliyaM, dosassa parikkhaNaM na kayaM // evaM bahuppayAraM, "rovantI aJjaNA nivAreuM / bhaNai ya vasantamAlA, sAmiNi! vayaNaM nisAmehi // avaloiUNa bAle !, peccha guhA sundarA samAsane / eyaM vaccAmu lahuM, etthaM puNa sAvayA ghorA // gabbhassa mA vivattI, hohI bhaNiuM vasantamAlAe / hatthAvalambiyakarA, nIyA ya guhAmuhaM turiyA // diTTho ya tattha samaNo, silAyale samayale suhaniviTTo / cAraNalAisao, jogArUDho vigayamoho // kara yalakayaJjalIo, muNivasaha vandiUNa bhAveNaM / tattheva niviTTAo, doNNi vi bhayavajjiyaGgIo // tAvaya jhANuvaoge, saMpuNNe sAhavo vi juvaIo / dAUNa dhammalAhaM, pucchai dese kahiM tumhe ! // to paNamiUNa sAhU, vasantamAlA kahei saMbandhaM / esA mahindradhUyA, nAmeNaM aJjaNA ceva // pavaNaMjayassa mahilA, loe gabbhAvavAyakayadosA / bandhavajaNeNa cattA, ettha paviTTA araNNammi // keNa va kajjeNa imA, vesA kantassa sAsuyAe ya / aNuhavara mahAdukkhaM, kassa va kammassa udae ? // ko vA ya mandapuNNo, jIvo eyAeN gabbhasaMbhUo ? / jassa kaeNa mahAyasa ! jIvassa vi saMsayaM pattA // tatto so amiyagaI, kahei sabaM tinANasaMpanno / kammaM parabhavajaNiyaM, phuDa-viyaDatthaM jahAvattaM // 36 // 37 // 38 // 39 // 40 // 41 // 42 // 43 // 44 // 45 // 46 // 47 // vaha sthAna pAtI hai / (33) jabataka pati atyanta mUlyavAn aise snehake pakSako dhAraNa karatA hai tabhI taka zrI evaM saubhAgya tathA gaurava hotA hai / (34) mAtA, pitA aura bhAIne kaisA vAtsalya kiyA ? niraparAdha merA saba kucha kaise naSTa ho gayA ? (35) na to merI sAsane aura ajJAnake vazIbhUta honese na pitAne badanAmIkA mUla naSTa kiyA aura na doSakI parIkSA hI kI / (36) isa prakAra aneka tarahase rudana karatI huI aMjanAko rokakara vasaMtamAlAne kahA ki, he svAminI ! merA kahanA suno / (37) he bAle ! pAsameM AI huI isa sundara guphAko barAbara avalokana karake dekho / vahA~ hama jaldI jAveM, kyoMki yahA~ para bhayaMkara jAnavara rahate haiM / (38) garbha vinAza na ho aisA kahakara vasantamAlA hAthase hAthakA sahArA dekara use zIghra hI guphAke mu~hake pAsa le aaii| ( 39 ) vahA~ para unhoMne samatala zilAtala para sukhapUrvaka baiThe hue, cAraNalabdhi ke atizaya se yukta, yoga meM bhArUr3ha tathA nirmohI eka zramaNako dekhA / (40) bhayase rahita zarIravAlI tathA hAtha jor3I huI ve donoM muniyoMmeM zreSTha aise usa muniko praNAma karake vahIM baiTha gaIM / (49) usI samaya dhyAnopayoga sampUrNa hone para sAdhune yuvatiyoMko 'dharmalAbha' dekara pUchA ki tumhArA deza kaunasA hai ? (42) taba sAdhuko praNAma karake vasantamAlAne vRttAnta kahA ki yaha mahendrakI putrI hai aura isakA nAma aMjanA hai / (43) logoM meM garbhake apavAdase dUSita mAnI gaI pavanaMjayakI isa patnIkA bandhujanoMne parityAga kiyA hai aura isIlie isane isa vanameM praveza kiyA | (44) kisalie yaha apane pati tathA sAsakI dveSyA huI hai ? aura kisa karmake udayase bar3AbhArI duHkha saha rahI ? (45) he mahAyaza ! isake garbha meM kauna puNyahIna jIva paidA huA hai, jisakI vajaha se jIvana ke bAremeM bhI saMdeha ho gayA hai ? (46) taba trijJAnase yukta amitagatine parabhavameM kRta karma ke viSaya meM jaisA huA thA vaisA, sphuTa evaM vizada rUpase kahA / (47) - 1. mahilaM niyayADa gehAo - pratya0 / 2. rovanti aJjaNaM - pratya* / 3. baccAmi -- pratya0 / 4. sAhuM - pratya* / 02 169

Page #223
170 paumacariyaM [17.48aJjanAgarbhapUrvabhavacaritam - iha jambuddIvavare, piyanandI nAma mandirapuramma / tassa nayA varamahilA, putto se hoi damayanto / 48 // aha annayA kayAI, damayanto patthio krujjANaM / purajaNakayaparivAro, kIlai raisAgarogADho // 49 // ramiUNa tao suiraM, pecchai sAhuM tarhi guNasamiddhaM / gantUNa tANa pAse, dhamma soUNa paDibuddho // 50 // dAUNa bhAvasuddha, sattaguNaM phAsuyaM muNivarANaM / saMjama-tava-niyamarao, kAlagao suravaro jAo // 51 // divA-'maladehadharo, surasokkhaM bhuJjiUNa cirakAlaM / cavio ya ihA''yAo, jambuddIve varapuramma // 52 / / harivAhaNassa putto, jAo gabme piyaGgulacchoe / nAmeNa sIhacando, sabakalApArao suhao // 53 // jiNadhammabhAviyamaNo. kAlaM kAUNa varavimANammi / siri-kitti-lacchinilao, devo jAo mahIDIo // 54 / / tatto vi devasokkhaM, bhottUNa cuo iheva veyaDDhe / kaNaoyarIe~ gabbhe, sukaNThaputto samuppanno // 55 // aha sIhavAhaNo so, aruNapuraM bhuJjiUNa cirakAlaM / lacchIharassa pAse, nikkhanto vimalajiNatitthe // 56 // * kAUNa tavamuyAraM, ArAhiya saMjamaM tavabaleNaM / jAo lantayakappe, devo diveNa rUveNaM // 57 // taM amarapavarasokkhaM, bhottaNa cuo mahindataNayAe / gabbhammi samAvanno, iha jIvo puvakammehiM // 58 / / eso te parikahio, imassa gabbhassa saMbhavo bhadde ! / tuha sAmiNIeN heuM, suNehi ghaNavirahadukkhassa // 59 // aJjanApUrvabhavacaritam - esA Asi parabhave, bAlA kaNaoyarI mahAdevI / lacchi tti nAma taiyA, tIeN savattI tahiM bIyA / / 60 / / sammattabhAviyamaI, sA lacchI ThAviUNa jiNapaDimA / accei payayamaNasA, thuNai ya thuimaGgalasaehiM / / 61 // to niyayasavattIe, gADhaM kaNaoyarI' ruTAe / ghettaNa siddhapaDimA, ThaviyA gharabAhiruddese // 62 // isa uttama jambUdvIpameM AI huI mandirapura nAmakI nagarImeM priyanandI nAmakA eka AdamI rahatA thaa| usakI jayA nAmakI uttama strI tho| usakA damayaMta nAmakA eka putra thaa| (48) eka dina damayanta eka sundara udyAnakI ora gyaa| nagarajanoMse ghirA huA vaha ratirUpI sAgarameM avagAhana karake krIr3A karane lagA / (49) bahuta derataka krIr3A karaneke pazcAt vahA~ usane guNase samRddha aise eka sAdhuko dekhaa| usake pAsa jAkara aura dharma sunakara vaha pratibodhita huaa| (50) munivaroMko bhAvazuddhipUrvaka sAttvika guNoMse yukta prAsuka dAna dekara tathA saMyama, tapa evaM niyamameM rata vaha maranepara uttama deva huA / (51) divya evaM nirmala dehadhArI vaha devasulabha sukhakA cirakAlataka upabhoga karaneke pazcAt cyuta hokara isa jambUdvIpake uttama nagarameM paidA huA / (52) priyaMgulakSmIke garbhase harivAhanako siMhacandra nAmakA saba kalAoMmeM pAraMgata tathA sundara putra huA / (53) jinadharmameM bhaktiyukta manavAlA vaha marakara uttama devavimAnameM zrI, kIrti evaM lakSmIkA dhAmarUpa eka maharddhika deva huaa| (54) devasukhakA upabhoga karake vahA~se cyuta honepara isI vaitAdhyameM kanakodarIke garbhase sukaNThake putrarUpase utpanna huaa| (55) usa siMhavAhanane cirakAla paryanta aruNapurakA upabhoga karake vimalajinake tIrthameM lakSmIdharake pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (56) ugra tapa karake aura tapake sAmarthyase saMyamakI ArAdhanA karake vaha lAntaka nAmaka devalokameM divya rUpadhArI deva huaa| (57) / devake usa atyuttama sukhakA upabhoga karake cyuta honepara pUrva karmoM ke kAraNa vaha jIva yahA~para mahendra-tanayAke garbhameM AyA hai| (58) he bhadre ! isa garbhako utpattike bAremeM maiMne tujhe yaha vRttAnta khaa| terI mAlakinake virahajanya ghane duHkhakA kAraNa aba tU suna / (59) parabhavameM yaha strI paTarAnI kanakodarI thii| usa samaya vahA~ usakI lakSmI nAmakI eka dUsarI sapanI thii| (60) samyaktvase bhAvita buddhivAlI vaha lakSmI jinapratimAkI sthApanA karake ekAgra manase pUjA karatI thI tathA saikar3oM stutiyoM evaM maMgalagItoMse stuti-prArthanA karatI thii| (61) isapara usakI sapatnI kanakodarIne atyanta ruSTa ho jinapratimAko uThAkara Jain Education international

Page #224
171 17.78] 17. aNjnnaanivvaasnnhnnuyuppttiahiyaaro| nAmeNa saMnamasirI, taiyA ajA kaeNa bhikkhAe / nayarammi paribhamantI, pecchai gharabAhire paDimA // 63 / / muNiyaparamatthasArA, ajjA kaNaoyariM bhaNai etto| bhadde ! suNAhi vayaNaM, je tujjha hiyaM ca patthaM ca / / 64 / / naraya-tiriesu jIvo, hiNDanto niyypaavpddibddho| dukkhehi mANusattaM, pAvai kammAvaseseNaM // 65 // taM ceva tume laddha, mANusajammaM kulaM ciya visiTuM / hoUNa erisaguNA, mA kuNasu duguJchiyaM kammaM // 66 // jo jiNa-gurupaDikuTTho, puriso mahilA va hoi jiyaloe / so hiNDai saMsAre, dukkhasahassAi pAvento // 67 // soUNa ajjiyAe, vayaNaM kaNaoyarI supaDibuddhA / ThAvei ceiyahare, jiNavarapaDimA payatteNaM // 68 // jAyA gihidhammarayA, kAlaM kAUNa saMjamaguNeNaM / devI hoUNa cuyA, uppannA aJjaNA esA // 69 // naM bAhirammi paDimA, ThaviyA eyAe~ rAga-doseNaM / taM esa mahAdukkhaM, aNuhUyaM rAyadhUyAe // 70 // geNhasu jiNavaradhamma, bAle! saMsAradukkhanAsayaraM / mA puNaravi ghorayare, bhamihisi bhavasAyare ghore // 71 / / jo tujjha esa gabbho, hohI putto guNAhio loe / so vijAharaiDvi, sammattaguNaM ca pAvihii / / 72 // thovadivasesu bAle!, daieNa samaM samAgamo tujhN| hohI nissaMdeha, bhayamubeyaM vivajjehi // 73 // bhAveNa vandio so, samaNo dAUNa tANa AsIsaM / uppaiya nahayaleNaM, niyayaTThANaM gao dhIro // 74 // paliyakaguhAvAse, toe uvagaraNa-bhoyaNAIyaM / sabaM vasantamAlA, karei vijAniogeNaM // 75 // evaM kameNa sUro, atthAo sylkirnnprivaaro| utthariUNa pavatto, bahalatamo kajjalasavaNNo / / 76 // tAva cciya saMpatto, sIho dddhdaaddhkesraarunnio| pajjaliyanayaNajuyalo, lalantajIho kayanto ba / / 77 // taM pecchiUNa sIha, doNNi vi bhyvihlpunnnnvynnaao| accantamasaraNAo, dasa vi disAo paloyanti // 78 // gharake bAharake bhAgameM rakha diyaa| (62) nagarameM bhikSArtha paribhramaNa karatI huI saMyamazrI nAmakI AryAne gharake bAhara pratimA dekhI / (63) paramArthakA sAra jisane jAna liyA hai aisI usa AryAne taba kanakodarIse kahA ki, he bhadre! jo tumhAre lie hitakara evaM pathya hai aisA vacana suno / (64) apane pApase jakar3A huA jIva naraka evaM tithaMca gatimeM bhaTakatA-bhaTakatA karmakA mAza honepara bar3o kaThinAIse manuSya janma prApta karatA hai| (65) isa taraha tumane manuSyajanma tathA viziSTa kula prApta kiyA hai| aise guNoMse yukta hokara tuma nindita kArya mata kro| (66) jinezvaradeva tathA guru dvArA niSiddha vastukA AcaraNa karanevAlI jo strI yA puruSa hotA hai vaha hajAroM duHkha jhelatA huA saMsArameM paribhramaNa karatA hai| (67) AryikAkA aisA vacana sunakara acchI tarahase pratibodhita kanakodarIne Adarake sAtha jinapratimAkI caityagRhameM sthApanA kii| (68) vaha gRhastha dharmameM rata huii| marakara saMyamaguNake kAraNa devI huI aura vahA~se cyuta hokara vaha isa aMjanA rUpase paidA huI hai| (69) isane rAga-dveSake vazIbhUta hokara jo bAhara pratimA sthApita kI thI usIse isa rAjaputrIne mahAduHkhakA anubhava kiyA hai / (70) he bAle ! saMsArake duHkhakA nAza karanevAlA jinadharma tU aMgIkAra kara, anyathA ghora evaM ghoratara bhavasAgarameM punaH bhramaNa karanA par3egA / (71) tere garbha meM jo yaha putra hai vaha lokameM atyaMta prazaMsita hogaa| vaha vidyAdharoMkI Rddhi. tathA samyaktvaguNa prApta kregaa| (72) he bAle! thor3e hI dinoM meM patike sAtha nissandeha terA samAgama hogA ataH bhaya evaM udvegakA parityAga kara / (73) bhAvapUrvaka vandita vaha dhIra zramaNa unheM AzIrvAda dekara Upara ur3A aura AkAzamArgase apane sthAna para gayA / (74) payaka guphAke usa AvAsa meM vasantamAlAne vidyAke balase palaMga Adi upakaraNa tathA bhojanAdi saba kucha juttaayaa| (75) usa samaya samana kiraNoMse vyApta sUrya kramazaH gati karatA huA asta huA aura kAjalake samAna varNavAlA gAr3ha andhakAra chA gyaa| (76) aise samaya majabUta DAr3hoM aura kesarake kAraNa aruNa AbhAvAlA, prajvalita donoM A~khoMvAlA tathA jIbha lapalapAtA huA yamake jaisA siMha vahA~ aayaa| (77) usa siMhako dekhakara bhayajanya vihvalatAse vyApta vadanavAlI ve donoM atyanta azaraNa hokara dasoM dizAoM meM dekhane lgiiN| (78) 1. raajduhishyaa| 2. kNpNtsriiraao-prty|

Page #225
*172 paumacariyaM [17. 79daTuM vasantamAlA, tihatthamettaTTiyaM gayavarAriM / pAsesu aJjaNAe, kurali cha nahaGgaNe bhamai // 79 // hAhA! hayA si muddhe!, purva dohaggavirahadukkheNaM / bandhavajaNeNa cattA, puNaravi sIheNa paDiruddhA // 80 // esA mahindataNayA, pavaNaMjayagehiNI guhAmajjhe / sIheNa khajjamANI, rakkhasu vaNadevae ! turiyaM // 81 // daTTaNa guhAvAsI, maNicUlo nAma tattha gandhabo / kAUNa saraharUvaM, dhADei guhAu paJcamuhaM // 82 // sIhabhayammi vavagae, saMpaDie jIviyavae bAlA / sayaNijjammi nisaNNA, vasantamAlAe~ raiyammi // 83 // tAva cciya gandhabo, bhaNio devIe~ cittamAlAe / sAmiya! gAyasu gIyaM, eyANaM sajjhasAvaharaM // 84 // to gAiuM pavatto, gandhavo maNaharaM saha piyAe / varavINAgahiyakaro, jiNavarathuimaGgalasaNAhaM // 85 // UNa gIyasadaM, mahindataNayA vasantamAlA ya / vavagayabhayAu doNNi vi, acchanti tahiM guhAvAse // 86 // jAe pabhAyasamae. nANAvihajalaya-thalayakusumehiM / muNisuvayassa calaNe, accenti visuddhabhAvAo // 87 // acchanti tattha doNNi vi, jiNapUyA-vandNujjayamaIo / gandhabo ciya tAo rakkhai niyayaM payatteNaM // 88 // aJjanAyAH putraprasUtiH - aha aJjaNA kayAI, vasantamAlAe viraieN sayaNe / varadArayaM pasUyA, pubadisA ceva divasayaraM // 89 // tassa pabhAveNa guhA, varataruvarakusuma-pallavasaNAhA / jAyA koilamuhalA, mahuyarajhaMkAragIyaravA // 90 // ghettaNa bAlaya sA, ucchaGge aJjaNA ruyai muddhA / kiM vaccha ! karemi tuhaM, etthAraNe apuNNA haM? // 91 // esa piyA te puttaya ! ahavA mAyAmahassa ya gharammi / jai tujjha jammasamao, honto vi tao mahANando // 92 / / tujjha pasAeNa ahaM, puttaya ! jIvAmi natthi saMdeho / paisayaNavippamukkA, jUhapaNaTThA maI ceva // 93 // aMjanAke pAsa tona hAtha jitanI dUrI para sthita siMhako dekhakara vasantamAlA kuralI pakSiNIkI bhA~ti AkAzameM ghUmane lgii| (79) he mugdhe! pahale durbhAgyavaza viraha-duHkhase tU mArI gaI aura bandhujanoMne terA parityAga kiyaa| aba punaH ta siMhake dvArA gherI gaI hai| (50) he vanadevate ! yaha mahendrakI putrI aura pavanaMjayakI gRhiNI guphAmeM siMha dvArA khAI jA rahI hai, isakI tuma jaldI rakSA kro| (82) usa guphAmeM rahanevAle maNicUr3a nAmake gandhavene yaha dekhakara zarabhakA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura guphAmeMse siMhako bhagA diyA / (2) siMhakA bhaya dUra hone para aura jAnameM jAna Ane para vaha bAlA aMjanA vasantamAlA dvArA racita zayyA para baiThI / (83) usa samaya devI citramAlAne gandharvase kahA ki svAmI inake bhayako dUra karanevAlA eka gIta Apa gAveM / (84) taba vaha gandharva uttama vINA hAthameM dhAraNa karake apanI priMyAke sAtha jinavarakI stuti evaM maMgalase yukta manohara gIta gAne lagA / (5) gItakI dhvani sunakara jinakA bhaya dUra ho gayA hai aisI mahendratanayA aMjanA aura vasantamAlA donoM hI usa guphAgRhameM ThaharI / (86) prabhAtavelA hone para jalameM evaM sthalameM utpanna honevAle nAnAvidha puSpoMse unhoMne munisuvratasvAmIke caraNoMmeM vizuddha bhAvase pUjA kii| (87) vahA~ para jinapajA evaM candanameM udyamazIla buddhivAlI ve donoM rahane lagIM aura gandharva bhI satata prayatnase unakI rakSA karane lgaa| (8) isake pazcAt kabhI vasantamAlA dvArA viracita zayanake Upara aMjanAne pUrvadizAmeM uganevAle sUryakI bhA~ti eka uttama putrako janma diyA / (89) usake prabhAvase vaha guphA uttama vRkSoMke sundara phUla aura pattoMse yukta, koyalase mukharita tathA bhauroMke jhaMkArakI gItadhvanise vyApta ho gaI / (10) bAlakako godameM dhAraNa karake vaha mugdhA aMjanA rotI thI ki, he vatsa! apuNyazAlI maiM isa araNyameM tere lie kyA karU~ ? (61) he putra ! pitAke athavA mAtAmahake gharameM terA yaha janmotsava hotA to Ananda-Ananda chA jAtA (92) he putra ! tere prasAdase hI yUthase paribhraSTa hiranIkI bhA~ti pati evaM svajanase mukta maiM jI rahI huuN| (93) isa para vasantamAlAne kahA ki, he svAminI! aiso sArI glAnikA parityAga

Page #226
173 17. 106] 17. aMjaNAnivvAsaNa-haNuyauppattiahiyAro bhaNai ya vasantamAlA, sAmiNi chaDDahi paribhavaM sarva / na ya hoi aliyavayaNaM, jaM purva muNivarAi8 // 94 // aJjanAyAH mAtulamolanamaeyaM tANa palAvaM, suNiUNa nahaGgaNAu oiNNo / sayalaparivArasahio, tAva ya vijjAharo sahasA // 95 // pecchai guhApaviTTho, juvaIo doNNi rUvakaliyAo / pucchai kivAlayamaNo, katto si ihA''gayA tubbhe? // 96 // bhaNai ya vasantamAlA, supurisa! esA mahindanivadhUyA / nAmeNa aJjaNA vi hu, mahilA pavaNaMjayabhaDassa / / 97 / / so annayA kayAI, kAUNa imAe~ gabbhasaMbhUI / calio sAmisayAsaM, na ya keNai tattha pariNAo // 98 // diTThA ya sAsuyAe, gurubhArA esa mUDhahiyayAe / kAUNa duTTasIlA, piubhavaNaM pesiyA sigdhaM // 99 // teNa vi ya mahindeNaM, nicchUDhA tibadosabhIeNaM / samayaM mae paviTThA, esA raNaM mahAghoraM // 100 // esA dosavimukkA, rayaNIe ajja pacchime jAme / varadArayaM pasUyA, paliyaGkaguhAe~ majjhammi // 101 // eyaM ciya parikahie, jaMpai vijAharo suNasu bhadde ! / nAmeNa cittabhANU, majjha piyA kuruvaraddIve // 102 // paDisujau ti ahayaM, sundaramAlAe~ kucchisaMbhUo / varahiyayasundarIe, bhAyA ya mahindabhajjAe // 103 // maha esa bhaiNidhUyA, bAlA cirakAladiTThapamhuTTA / sAbhinnANehi puNo, muNiyA sayaNANurApaNaM // 104 // nAUNa mAulaM sA, ruvai vaNe tattha aJjaNA kaluNaM / ghaNadukkhaveDhiyaGgI, vasantamAlAe~ samasahiyA // 105 // vAreUNa ruyantI, bhaNio paDisujjaeNa gaNiyaNNU / nakkhatta-karaNa-jogaM, kahehi eyassa bAlassa // 106 // so bhaNai aja diyaho, vibhAvasU bahulaaTThamI ya cettassa / samaNo cciya nakkhattaM, bambhA uNa bhaNNae jogo // 107 / / mesammi ravI tuGgo. vaTTara mayare sasI ya samaThANe / Aro vasabhe gamaNo, kulirammi ya bhaggavo tuGgo // 108 // gurusaNi moNe tuGgA, buho ya kaNNaMmi vaTTae ucco / sAhinti rAyariddhiM, imassa bAlassa. jogattaM // 109 // tathA subhaTa pAna bhI vahA~ yaha tAke ghara para bheja praveza kiyA hai. kro| munivarane pahale jo kucha kahA hai vaha asatya kathana nahIM hogaa| (94) unake aisI bAtacItako jAnakara sampUrNa parivArake sAtha eka vidyAdhara sahasA vahA~ AkAzameMse nIce utraa| (95) guphAmeM praveza karake usane do rUpavatI yuvatiyoMko dekhaa| dayAlu manavAle usane pUchA ki yahA~ para tuma kahA~se AI ho? (96) isa para vasantamAlAne kahA ki, he supuruSa ! yaha mahendrako aMjanA nAmakI putrI tathA subhaTa pavanaMjayakI patnI hai| (97) vaha pavanaMjaya kabhI eka bAra isameM garbhakI utpatti karake svAmI rAvaNake pAsa calA gyaa| kisIne bhI vahA~ yaha bAta na jAnI / (98) mUr3ha hRdayavAlI sAsane dekhA ki yaha garbhavatI hai| kuzIlakA doSAropaNa karake use zIghrahI pitAke ghara para bheja diyA / (99) bar3e bhArI doSase bhayabhIta usa mahendrane bhI ise nikAla diyaa| isa kAraNa mere sAtha isane atibhayaMkara araNyameM praveza kiyA hai / (100) doSase rahita isane Aja rAtake pichale praharameM isa paryakaguphAmeM uttama putrako janma diyA hai / (101) isa prakAra kahane para vidyAdharane kahA ki, he bhadre ! suno| kuruvara dvIpameM mere citrabhAnu nAmake pitA haiN| sundara mAtAkI godase utpanna maiM pratisUryaka, mahendrakI bhAryA varahRdayasundarIkA bhAI huuN| (102-103) yaha kanyA merI bahanakI lar3akI hai| cirakAlake bAda dekhaneke kAraNa yaha vimRta-sI ho gaI thI, parantu svajanake anurAgake kAraNa maiMne ise pahacAna liyA hai| (104) apane mAmAko pahacAnakara vaha aMjanA usa araNyameM karuNa svarase rone lgii| atyanta duHkhase parivyApta zarIravAlI vaha vasantamAlA dvArA Azvasta kI gaI / (105) rotI huI use zAnta karake pratisUryakane jyotiSIse pUchA ki isa bAlakakA nakSatra, karaNa evaM yoga kaho / (106) usane kahA ki Aja ravivArakA dina tathA caitramAsakI kRSNASTamI hai| zravaNa nakSatra aura brAhma nAmakA yoga kahA gayA hai| (107) meSameM ravi ucca sthAna para hai, makarameM candramA samasthAna para hai| maMgalakA gamana vRSameM hai aura meSameM zukra ucca sthAna para hai| (108) guru aura zani mInameM unnata sthAnapara haiM, budha kanyA rAzimeM ucca hai| ye saba isa bAlakakI rAja-Rddhi tathA yogitvake sUcaka haiN| (106) he supuruSa ! usa samaya zubha muhUrta thA aura mInakA udaya thaa| isa bAlakakA na para hai, matapatramAsakI kRSNA

Page #227
174 paumacariyaM [17. 110 supurisa! subho muhutto, udao mINassa Asi tabalaM / sabai gahA'NukUlA, viddhiTThANesu vadRnti // 110 // evaM mahAnimittaM, bhaNiyaM bala-bhoga-rajja-sAmiddhI / bhottaNa esa bAlo, siddhisuhaM ceva paavihiii|| 111 / / nakkhattapADhaya pi ya, saMpUeUNa tattha paDisUro / to bhaNai bhAiNejjI, haNuruhanayaraM pagacchAmo / / 112 // to niggayA guhAo, ThANanivAsiM suraM khamAveuM / vaccai nahaGgaNeNaM, varakaNayavimANamArUDhA // 113 // ucchaGgavaTTiyataNU, bAlo daTTaNa khiGkhiNojAlaM / mINo va samucchaliuM, paDio giriNo silAvaTTe // 114 // daTTaNa suyaM paDiyaM, royantI bhaNai aJjaNA kaluNaM / dAUNa nihI majjhaM, acchINi puNo avahiyANi // 115 // to sA mahindataNayA, samayaM paDisujjaeNa abaiNNA / hAhAkAramuharavA, pecchai ya silAyale bAlaM // 116 // niruvahayaGgovaGgo, gahio bAlAe~ paramatuTTAe / paDisujjaeNa vi tao. pasaMsio harisiyamaNeNaM // 117 // jANavimANArUDhA, samayaM putteNa aJjaNA turiyaM / bahutUramaGgalehi, pavesiyA haNuruhaM nayaraM // 118 // jammUsavo mahanto, tassa ko kheyarehi tuTTehiM / devehi devaloe, najjai inde samuppanne // 119 // bAlattaNammi jeNaM. selo AcuNNio ya paDieNaM / teNaM ciya siriselo, nAma paDisujjaeNa kayaM // 120 // haNuruhanayarammi jahA, sakkAro pAvio aimahanto / haNuo tti teNa nAma, bIyaM ThaviyaM guruyaNeNaM // 121 / / sabajaNANandayaro, tammi pure surakumArasamarUvo / acchai parikIlanto, suheNa jaNaNIeN hiyaiTTho // 122 // eva narA suNiUNa mahantaM, puvakayaM bahudukkhavivAyaM / saMjamasuTThiyaujjuyabhAvA, hoha sayA vimale jiNadhamme // 123 // // iya paumacarie haNuyasaMbhavavihANo nAma sattarasamo uddesao smtto|| saba anukUla graha vRddhisthAnameM rahe hue haiM / (110) yaha mahAnimitta kahatA hai ki bala, bhoga, rAjya evaM samRddhikA upabhoga karake yaha bAlaka mokSasukha prApta karegA / (111) vahA~ pratisUryane nakSatrapAThaka (jyotiSI) kA sammAna karake apanI bhAnajIse kahA ki hama hanuruha nagarako jAveM / (112) bAdameM usa sthAnameM rahanevAle devase kSamAyAcanA karake vaha guphAmeMse bAhara nikalI aura soneke bane hue uttama vimAnameM ArUr3ha hokara calI / (113) godameM jisakA zarIra dhAraNa kiyA huA hai aisA vaha bAlaka kiMkiNIke samUhako dekhakara machalokI bhA~ti uchalA aura pahAr3akI zilApara jA girA / (114) putra nIce girA hai aisA dekhakara aMjanA karuNa svarameM rokara kahane lagI ki mujhe khajAnA dekara phira A~kheM chIna lI hai ! (115) taba mukhase hAhAkAra dhvani karatI huI vaha mahendratanayA aMjanA pratisUrya ke sAtha nIce utarI aura zilAtala para bAlakako dekhaa| (116) akSata aMgopAMgavAle usa bAlakako aMjanAne AnandameM vibhora hokara uThA liyaa| harSita manavAle pratisUryane bhI taba usakI prazaMsA kI / (117) putrake sAtha aMjanA zIghra hI vimAnake vAhana para ArUr3ha huI aura nAnAvidha maMgala vAdyoMke sAtha hanuruhanagarameM usakA praveza karAyA gyaa| (118) indra ke utpanna hone para devalokameM devoM dvArA jaisA janmotsava manAyA jAtA hai vaisA hI AnandameM Aye hue khecaroMne usakA janmotsava mnaayaa| (119) bacapanameM cU~ki giranese pahAr3a cUrNa-cUrNa kara diyA thA, ataeva pratisUryane usakA nAma zrIzaila rakhA / (120) aura cU~ki hanuruhanagarameM bahuta bar3A satkAra pAyA thA, isalie gurujanoMne usakA dUsarA nAma hanumAna rakhA / (121) saba logoMko Ananda denevAlA, devakumArake samAna rUpavAlA aura mAtAke manako priya vaha usa nagarameM kor3A karatA huA sukhapUrvaka rahane lgaa| (122) isa prakAra bar3e bhArI aura atyanta duHkhadAyI phala denevAle pUrvakRta karmake bAremeM sunakara manuSya vimala jinadharma meM sarvadA saMyamameM susthita tathA RjubhAvase yukta hoM / (123) / padmacaritameM hanumAnajanmavidhAna nAmaka satrahavA~ uddeza samApta huaa|

Page #228
18. pavaNaMjaya-aMjaNAsundarIsamAgamavihANaM pavanaJjayena aJjanAyA gaveSaNAevaM te magahAhiva!, kahiyaM siriselajammasaMbandhaM / etto suNAhi saMpai, pavarNajayakAraNaM sarva // 1 // pavaNaMjaeNa etto, gantuM laGkAhivaM paNamiUNaM / laddhAeseNaM ciya, varuNeNa samaM kayaM jujhaM // 2 // saMgAmammi pavatte, varuNaM uvauTThiUNa pavaNagaI / kArei saMdhisamayaM, jalakanto dUsaNaM muyai // 3 // lakAhiveNa etto, sammANeUNa tattha pavaNagaI / vIsajio ya vaccai, sapuraM gayaNeNa turanto // 4 // pavisarai niyayanayara, gurUNa kAUNa sahariso viNayaM / kantAsamUsuyamaNo, allINo aJjaNAbhavaNaM // 5 // tattha bhavaNe niviTTho, saMbhAseUNa pariyaNaM sayalaM / kantaM apecchamANo, pucchai pavaNaMjao mittaM // 6 // parimuNiyakAraNeNaM, sirTa mitteNa tujjha sA mahilA / nIyA mahindanayaraM, tattha'cchai piihare bAlA // 7 // evaM ca kahiyamette, mahindanayaraM gao pavaNavego / daTTaNa niyayasasuraM, riyai tao aJjaNAbhavaNaM // 8 // tattha vi ya apecchanto. kantAvirahaggitaviyasabaGgo / bhavaNekavarataruNo, pucchai katto mahaM bhajjA ? // 5 // tIe vi tassa siTuM. sA mahilA tujjha gambhadoseNaM / avavAyajaNiyadukkhA, gurUhi cattA gayA raNaM // 10 // suNiUNa vayaNameya, pavaNagaI dukkhadUmiyasarIro / chiddeNa ya niggantuM, bhamai ya kantA gavesanto // 11 // parihiNDiUNa vasuha, alahanto aJjaNAe~ paDibattI / gacchasu AiccapuraM, mittaM pavaNaMjao bhaNai // 12 // eyaM ciya saMbandhaM, gurUNa sabaM kahehi gantUNa / ahayaM puNa puhaiyale, bhamAmi kantA gavesanto // 13 // jai ta mahindataNayaM, ettha na pecchAmi paribhamanto haiM / to nicchaeNa maraNaM, mitta painnA mahaM esA // 14 // 18. pavanaMjaya tathA aMjanAsundarIkA samAgama zrIgautama gaNadhara rAjA zreNikase kahate haiM ki, he magadhanareza ! maiMne isa prakAra tumheM zrIzailake janmakA vRttAnta khaa| aba yahA~se pavanaMjayake bAremeM jo kucha kahatA hU~ vaha saba tuma suno / (1) udhara laMkAdhipa rAvaNake pAsa jAkara, praNAma karake tathA AjJA lekara pavanaMjayane varuNake sAtha yuddha kiyaa| (2) yuddha hone para varuNako harAkara pavanagatine saMdhi kraaii| jalake svAmI varuNane kharadUSaNako chor3a diyaa| (3) isa para rAvaNane pavanagatikA laMkAmeM sammAna karake use jAnekI anumati dii| vaha gaganamArgase jaldI jaldI prayANa karatA huA apane nagarakI ora cala pdd'aa| (4) apane nagarameM praveza kiyaa| AnandameM Aye hue usane gurujanoMkA vinaya kiyaa| bAda meM patnIke lie utsuka manavAle usane aMjanAke bhavanameM praveza kiyA / (5) usa bhavanameM praviSTa pavanaMjayane sabhI parijanoMke sAtha bAtacIta kI, kintu apanI patnIko na dekhakara usane mitrase pUchA / (6) kAraNa jAnakara mitrane kahA ki tumhArI usa patnIko mahendranagara le gaye haiN| vahA~ apane mAyake meM vaha bAlA hai| (7) isa prakAra kahane para pavanavega mahendranagarameM gayA / aura apane zvasurake darzana karake vaha aMjanAke bhavanameM gyaa| (5) vahA~ para bhI patnIko na dekhakara sAre zarIrameM virahAgnise jalate hue usane usa bhavanameM rahanevAlI eka sundarIse pUchA ki merI bhAryA kahA~ hai ? (9) usane bhI use kahA ki garbhake doSake kAraNa honevAlI nindAse duHkhita gurujanoMne tumhArI strIkA parityAga kara diyA hai, jisase vaha araNyameM calI gaI hai| (10) yaha bAta sunakara duHkhase pIr3ita zarIravAlA pavanagati daravAjese bAhara nikalA aura patnIko khojatA huA bhaTakane lgaa| (11) pRthvImeM paribhramaNa karane para bhI aMjanAkI khabara na laganese pavanaMjayane mitrase kahA ki tuma Adityapura jaao| (12) vahA~ jAkara gurujanoMse yaha samagra vRttAnta kaha sunaanaa| maiM to pRthvItalapara patnIko DhU~r3hatA phiratA huuN| (13) he mitra ! paribhramaNa karatA huA maiM yadi usa aMjanAko yahA~ nahIM dekhUgA to nizcaya hI 1. iyarsi-gacchati / 2. taruNi-pratyaH / 3-4. kaMtaM-pratyaH /

Page #229
176 paumacariyaM [18.15taM mottaNa pahasio, AiccapuraM khaNeNa saMpatto / pavaNaMjayasaMbandhaM, gurUNa sarva niveei // 15 // pavanaJjayasya vilapanam - pavaNaMjao vi etto. AruhiuM gayavaraM gayaNamAmI / parihiNDiUNa vasuha, kuNai palAvaM tao vimaNo // 16 // sogAyavasaMtattA, miNAladalakamalakomalasarIrA / hariNi ba jUhabhaTThA, katto va gayA mahaM kantA? // 17 // gurubhArakheDyaGgI, calaNehiM dabbhasUibhinnehiM / gamaNaM aNucchahantI, kiM khajhyA duTTasatteNaM? // 18 // kiM vA asaNa-tisAe, bAhijjantI muyA araNNammi ? / kiM kheyareNa keNai, avahariyA sA mahaM kantA ? // 19 // evaM bahuppayAra, pavaNagaI vilaviUNa dINamuho / bhUyaravaM nAma vaNaM, saMpatto so gavesanto // 20 // tattha vi ya apecchanto, mahilaM pavaNaMjao vigayahAso / to sumariuM painnaM, satthesu samaM muyai hatthI // 21 // naM parihavo mahanto, tujjha kao vAhaNAisatteNaM / taM khamasu majjha gayavara ! viharasu raNNe jahicchAe / / 22 // evaM ciya volINA, rayaNI pavaNaMjayassa tammi vaNe / jaM piuNA tassa kayaM, taM magahavaI suNasu etto // 23 // pavaNaMjayavuttante, mitteNa niveie gurUNa tao / sabo sayaNa-pariyaNo, jAo aidukkhio vimaNo // 24 // suyasogagaggaragirA, keu (kitti) maI bhaNai pahasiyaM etto / puttaM mottUNa mama, egAgI ki tuma Ao? // 25 // so bhaNai devi! teNaM, ayaM saMpesio ihaM turio| virahabhayadukkhieNaM, kAUNa imaM painnaM tu // 26 // jai taM ettha varataNU , na ya haM pecchAmi somasasivayaNaM / tA majjha ettha maraNaM, hohI bhaNiyaM tuha sueNaM // 27 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, keu (kitti) maI mucchiyA samAsasthA / jubaIhi saMparivuDA, kuNai palAvaM tao kaluNaM // 28 // merA maraNa samajho yaha merI pratijJA hai| (14) use chor3akara prahasita kSaNabharameM Adityapura A pahu~cA aura pavanaMjayakA sArA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA / (15) idhara vimanaska pavanaMjaya bhI gaganagAmI uttama hAthIke Upara ArohaNa karake pRthvI para bhramaNa karatA huA pralApa karane lagA ki zokarUpI Atapase santapta aura mRNAla evaM kamaladalake samAna komala zarIravAlI merI patnI yUthabhraSTa hariNIkI bhA~ti kahA~ gaI hai ? (16-17) garbhake bhArase khinna aMgavAlI aura darbhakI sUI jaisI nokoMse paira kSata-vikSata ho jAnese gamanake lie anutsAhita use kisI duSTa prANIne khA to nahIM liyA hogA ? (18) athavA bhUkha aura pyAsase pIr3ita hokara jaMgala meM vaha mara to nahIM gaI hogI ? kisI khecarane to kyA merI usa patnIkA apaharaNa nahIM kiyA hogA? (19) isa taraha aneka prakArase pralApa karake dIna mukhavAle pavanagatine khojate khojate bhUtarava nAmake vanameM praveza kiyaa| (20) jisakI ha~sI naSTa ho gaI hai aise pavanaMjayane vahA~ para bhI patnIko na dekhakara aura apanI pratijJAko yAda karake zastroMke sAtha hAthIko chor3a diyA / (21) he gajavara! vAhanameM atyanta Asakta maiMne tumhArA jo bar3A bhArI tiraskAra kiyA hai usake lie tuma mujhe kSamA karo aura icchAnusAra vanameM vicaraNa karo / (22) isa prakAra usa vanameM pavanaMjayakI rAta vyatIta huii| he magadhapati ! idhara usake pitAne jo kiyA vaha tuma aba suno / (23) jaba mitrane pavanaMjayakA vRttAnta gurujanoMse nivedita kiyA, taba sabhI svajana parijana atyanta duHkhita ho zUnyacittase ho gye| (24) duHkha evaM zokake kAraNa gadgad vANImeM kIrtimatIne prahasitase kahA ki mere putrako akelA chor3akara tU yahA~ kyoM AyA ?(25) usane kahA ki, he devI! virahake bhayase du:khita usIne aisI pratijJA karake yahA~para mujhe jaldI bhejA hai| (26) Apake putra ne kahA hai ki uttama zarIravAlI tathA candramAke samAna saumya vadanavAlI use maiM yahA~ nahIM dekhUgA to merA yahA~ maraNa hogA / (27) yaha vacana sunakara kIrtimatI mUJchita ho gaI / hozameM Anepara triyoMse ghirI huI vaha karuNa pralApa karane lgii| (28) kAryAkAryakA 1. myaa-prty.| 2. bhuuyvrN-prty.| 3. hsthi-prty0| 4. varataguM-pratya0 /

Page #230
18. pavaNaMjaya - aMjaNAsundarI samAgamavihANaM 31 // 35 // 36 // amuNiyakajjAeN mae, pAvAe erisaM kayaM kammaM / jIvassa vi saMdeho, jeNa ya puttassa meM jAo // eyaM AiccapuraM, ArAmujjANa - kANaNasamiddhaM / maha puteNa virahiyaM, dei soha araNNaM va // saMThAviUNa mahilaM, palhAo niggao puravarAo / puttassa mabhgaNaTTe, purao ciya pahasiyaM phAuM // sabai vi kheyarindA, vAiriyA upayasedivatthavA / sigdhaM ciya saMpatA, palhAyanarAhivasyAsaM // 32 // hiNDanti gavesantA, pavaNagaI te samantao puhaI / paDisujjaeNa diTThA, dUyA palhAyanivataNayA // 33 // paripucchiehi sihaM, pavaNaM jayakAraNaM aparisesaM / soUNa aJjagA vi ya, ahiyayaraM dukhiyA jAyA // 34 // rovantI bhai tao, hA nAha ! kao gao apuNNAe / bahudukkhabhAiNIe, aladdhasuhasaMgamAsAe ? // paDimujjao vi etto, AsAseUNa aJjaNA turiyaM / uppaio gayaNayale, pecchai vijjAhare sabe // aha te gavesamANA, bhRyAraNgaM vaNaM samagupattA / pecchanti tattha hatthi, pavaNaM jayasantiyaM mattaM gayavaraM taM sadhe vijjAharA suparituTTA / jaMpanti ekamekaM patraNagaI ettha nikkhutaM // aJjaNagirisamasa riso, siyadanto caDulacalaNagaigamaNo / pAsesu paribhamanto, rakkhai sAmI subhicco va // pavaNavegaM, oiNNA kheyarA nahayalAo | vArei alliyante, tassa samIvaM gayavaro so // kAUNa vase hatthi, pavaNasamIvammi veyarA pattA / pecchanti acaliyaGga, muNi va jogaM samArUDhaM // AliGgiUNa puttaM, palhAo ruyai bahuvihapalAvaM / hA vaccha! mahiliyAe, kaeNa dukkhaM imaM patto // parivajjiyamAhAraM, kaya moNaM maraNanicchiucchAhaM / nAUNa sAhai phuDaM, paDisUro aJjaNApagayaM // etto kumAra ! nisuNasu, saMjhAgirimatthae muNivarassa / uppannaM nANavaraM, nAmeNa aNantaviriyassa // taM vandiUNa samaNaM, AgacchanteNa tattha rayaNIe / paliyaGkaguhAeN mae, rovanto aJjaNA diTThA // // 37 // 18.45 ] 29 // 30 // 38 // 39 // 40 // 41 // 42 // 43 // 44 // 45 // jJAna na rakhanevAlI pApI maine aisA kArya kiyA hai, jisase mere putrake bAremeM sandeha ho gayA hai / (29) vana-upavanoM se samRddha yaha Adityapura mere putrake abhAva meM jaMgalakI bhA~ti sukha nahIM detA / (30) patnIko DhAr3hasa ba~dhAkara prahlAda prahasitako Age karake putra kI khoja ke lie nagarameMse nikalA / (31) donoM zreNiyoM meM rahanevAle sabhI khecarendra bulAye gaye / prahlAda rAjAke pAsa ve zIghra hI Aye / (32) pavanaMjayako khojate hue ve pRthvIpara cAroM ora ghUmane lage / prahlAda rAjAke sandezavAhaka putroMko pratisUryane dekhA / (33) pUchane para pavanaMjayakA samagra vRttAnta unhoMne kaha sunAyA / use sunakara aMjanA bhI bahuta hI adhika duHkhI huI / (34) rotI huI vaha kahane lagI ki, hA nAtha ! pApI, atiduHkhabhAgI aura milanasukha jise nahIM milA hai aisI mujhe chor3akara tuma kahA~ gaye ho ? (35) pratisUrya bhI aMjanAko AzvAsana dekara vahA~se jaldI hI AkAzatalameM ur3A aura usane saba vidyAdharoMko dekhA / (36) use DhU~r3hate hue ve bhUtAraNya nAmaka vanameM A pahu~ce / vahA~para unhoMne pavanaMjaya ke pAsa jo madonmatta hAthI thA use dekhA / ( 37 ) usa hAthI ko dekhakara saba vidyAdhara Anandita hokara eka-dUsare se kahane lage ki pavanagati yahA~para avazya hai / (38) aMjanagirike samAna zyAma varNavAlA, sapheda dA~tavAlA aura pairoMse capalagati karanevAlA vaha hAthI acche sevakako bhA~ti cAroM ora ghUmakara apane svAmIkI rakSA kara rahA thA / (39) pavanavegako dekhakara AkAzameM se saba vidyAdhara nIce utare / gajavara usake pAsa AnevAloMko rokatA thA / (40) hAthIko vazameM karake khecara pavanaMjaya ke samIpa pahu~ca gye| vahA~ unhoMne yogameM ArUr3ha munikI bhA~ti nizcala zarIravAle pavanaMjayako dekhA / (41) putrako AliMgana karake prahlAda aneka prakArakA vilApa karake rone lagA ki, hA vatsa ! strIke lie tumane yaha duHkha prApta kiyA hai / (42) AhArakA tyAga karake mauna dhAraNa kiye hue aura maraNake lie dRr3ha utsAhavAle tathA aMjanAse virahita use pahacAnakara pratisUryane spaSTa rUpa se kahA ki, he kumAra ! tuma suno| saMdhyAgirike zikharapara anantavIrya nAmake muniko kevala jJAna utpanna huA thA / (43-4) una zramaNako vandana karake vApasa lauTate hue maiMne vahA~ palyaMkaguphA meM rotI huI aMjanAko dekhA / (45) 1. aartha - pratya* / 23 177

Page #231
178 paumacariyaM [18.46paripucchiyA ya tIe, sirlDa nivAsakAraNaM sarva / AsAsiyA mae cciya, sayaNasiNehaM vahanteNaM // 46 // taddivasaM ciya tIe, jAo putto surUvalAyaNNo / dibavimANArUDho, nijanto mahiyale paDio // 47 // oiNNo cciya sahasA, gayaNAo aJjaNAe~ smshio| pecchAmi bAlayaM taM. paDiyaM girikandaruddese // 48 // saMcuNio ya selo. sahasA bAleNa paDiyametteNaM / teNaM ciya siriselo, nAma se kayaM kumArassa // 49 // sahiyAe~ samaM bAlA, gahiyasuyA AyareNa lIlAe / nIyA haNuruhanayara, tattha pamoo ko viulo // 50 // tatto ya haNuruhapure, jeNaM saMvaDio ya so bAlo / haNuo tti teNa nAma, bIyaM ciya pAyarDa jAyaM // 51 // esA te parikahiyA, samayaM putteNa maha pure bAlA / acchai mahindataNayA, mA annamaNaM tumaM kuNasu // 52 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, calio pavaNaMjao paramatuTTho / vijjAharehi samayaM, haNuruhanayaraM samaNupatto // 53 // vijjAharehi paramo, tattheva ko smaagmaannndo| bahukhANa-pANa-bhoyaNa-naDa-naTTaramantaaisoho // 54 // gamiUNa doNi mAse, tattha gayA kheyarA niyapurAI / pavaNaMjao vi acchai, tammi pure aJjaNAsahio // 55 // tattheva ya haNumanto, saMpatto jovaNaM saha kalAsu / sAhiyavijjo ya puNo, jAo bala-viriyasaMpanno // 56 // putreNa mahiliyAe, sahio pavaNaMjao haNuruhammi / acchai bhogasamiddhi, bhuJjanto suravaro ceva // 57 // pavaNagaivioge aJjaNAsundarIe, parabhavajaNiyaM jaM pAviyaM tibadukkhaM / haNuyabhavasamUha je suNantIha tuTThA, vimalakayavihANA te hu pAvanti sokkhaM // 58 // // iya paumacarie pavaNaMjayajaNAsundarIsamAgamavihANo nAma aTThArasamo uddesao samatto / / pUchanepara usane nirvAsanAkA sArA kAraNa kaha sunaayaa| svajanake snehako dhAraNa karanevAle maiMne use AzvAsana diyaa| (46) usI dina use rUpa evaM lAvaNyase yukta sundara putra huA thaa| divya bimAnameM ArUr3ha hokara le jAyA jAtA vaha pRthvIpara gira pdd'aa| (47) sakhIse yukta aMjanAke sAtha maiM ekadama AkAzameMse nIce utarA aura dekhatA hU~ to parvatakI kandarAoMke pradezameM vaha par3A huA thaa| (48) bAlakake sahasA girane mAtrase vaha parvata cUrNa vicUrNa ho gayA thaa| isIlie usa kumArakA nAma zrIzaila rakhA gayA hai| (46) sakhIke sAtha bAlakako dhAraNa karanevAlI aMjanA Adarake sAtha sukhapUrvaka hanuruhanagarameM lAI gii| vahA~para bar3A bhArI utsava manAyA gayA / (50) cUMki hanuruhanagarameM vaha bAlaka pAlA-posA gayA, ataH usakA dUsarA hanumAna nAma prasiddha ho gyaa| (51) yaha maiMne tumheM kahAnI khii| putrake sAtha aMjanAkumArI mere nagarameM hai, ataH tuma manameM anyathA vicAra mata kro| (52) aisA kathana sunakara atyanta Anandita pavanaMjaya vidyAdharoMke sAtha cala par3A aura hanuruhanagarameM A phuNcaa| (53) vidyAdharoMne vahA~ nAnAvidha khAna-pAna evaM bhojana tathA naToMkI aura nRtyakI krIr3Ase atyanta zobhanIya aisA AgamanakA parama Ananda mnaayaa| (54) vahA~ do mAsa vyatIta karake khecara apane-apane nagaroM meM gaye / aMjanAke sAtha pavanaMjaya bhI usI nagarameM rahA / (55) vahIMpara hanumAna kalAoMke sAtha yauvanako prApta huA aura vidyAoMkI sAdhanA karake bala evaM vIryase sampanna huaa| (56) putra evaM patnIke sAtha pavanaMjaya hanuruhanagarameM uttama devakI bhA~ti sukha evaM samRddhikA upabhoga karatA huA rahane lagA / (57) pavanagatike viyogameM aMjanAsundarIne parabhavajanita jo tIvra duHkha prApta kiyA use tathA hanumAnake pUrvabhavoMke / samUhako jo yahA~ tuSTa hokara sunate haiM ve apane bhAgyako vimala karake sukha prApta karate haiM / (58) / padmacaritameM pavanaMjaya evaM aMjanAsundarIke samAgamakA vidhAna nAmakA aThArahavA~ uddeza samApta huaa|

Page #232
19. varuNaparAjaya rAvaNarajjavihANaM rAvaNasya varuNena saha saGgrAmaH - meleI kheyare sabe // 1 // vijjAharA miliyA // 2 // 6 // aha rAvaNo vi dIhaM, kohabharuba haNadUmiyasarIro / varuNassa viggahatthe, kikandhipura nivAsI, pAyAlaGkArapuravare je ya / rahaneuravanthavA, sabe aha rAvaNeNa dUo, sigdhaM saMpesio haNuruhammi / gantUNa sAmivayaNaM, kahei paDisUra-pavaNANaM // 3 // suNiUNa dUyavayaNaM, gamaNasamucchAhanicchiyamaIyA / haNuyassa nirUvaNaM te, karenti rajjAbhiseyassa // 4 // jaNio ya tUrasaddo, paDupaDaha - gabhIra bherinigghoso / mantI vi kalasahatthA, haNuyassa avaTTiyA purao || 5 | paripucchiyA ya teNaM, sAhaha kiM erisa imaM kajjaM ? / mantIhi vi parikahiyaM, kIraha rajjAbhiseo te // pavaNaMjaeNa bhaNio, puttaya ! sadAviyA daNuvaINaM / amhehi sAmikajjaM, laGkA gantUNa kAyabaM // atthi rasAyalanayare, varuNo nAmeNa tassa paDisattU / puttasayacalasamattho aicaNDo dujjao samare // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, haNumanto bhai viNayanamiyo / santeNa mae tujjhaM, na ya jutaM raNamuhe gantuM // bhaNio pavaNagaINaM, puttaya ! bAlo mahAraNe ghore / ruTThANa bhaDANa tumaM, ajja vi vayaNaM na pecchAhi // bhai ta siriselo, kiM tAya ! vaeNa kAyarassa raNe ? | bAlo vi hu paJcamuho, mattagainde khayaM nei // vArijjanto vi bahu, gamaNaggAhaM jayA na chaDDa i / aNumannio kumArI, gurUNa tAhe ciya payaTTo // 7 // 8 // 9 // 10 // 11 // 12 // 19. varuNakA parAjaya evaM rAvaNakA rAjya dIrghakAla paryanta krodhake bhArako dhAraNa karanese duHkhita zarIravAle rAvaNane varuNake sAtha vigrahake liye sabhI vidyAdharoMko ikaTThA kiyA / (1) kiSkindhapura ke nivAsI, pAtAlalaMkApura meM jo the tathA rathanUpura nagarameM jo rahanevAle the ve saba vidyAdhara ikaTThe hue| (2) isake bAda rAvaNane zIghra hI hanuruhameM dUta bhejaa| usane jA karake pratisUrya tathA pavanaMjayako apane svAmIkA vacana kaha sunaayaa| (3) dUtakA vacana sunakara gamanake lie utsAho aura nizcala buddhivAle unhoMne hanumAnake rAjyAbhiSekakI udghoSaNA kii| (4) usa samaya vAdyoMkI dhvani tathA nagAroMkA U~cA aura bheriyoM kA gaMbhIra nirghoSa hone lgaa| hAthameM kalaza dhAraNa karake maMtrI bhI hanumAnake Age khar3e hue| (5) isa para usane pUchA ki kaho to, aisA yaha kyA kArya hai ? maMtriyoMne kahA ki ApakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA jAtA hai| (6) pabanaMjayane kahA ki vatsa ! hanuruhake rAjAko bulAyA gayA hai| hameM apane svAmIkA kArya laMkA jAkara karanA cAhie / (7) rasAtala nagara meM varuNa nAmakA usakA eka virodhI zatru hai| vaha sau putroM tathA sainyake kAraNa zaktizAlI, atyanta pracaNDa aura yuddhameM durjaya hai / (5) yaha vacana sunakara vinayase nata zarIravAle hanumAnane kahA ki mere rahate yuddhameM jAnA Apake lie upayukta nahIM hai / (9) pavanaMjayane kahA ki, he putra ! tU baccA hai| ghora saMgrAma meM ruSTa subhaToMkA mu~ha tUne abhI taka dekhA nahIM hai / (10) isa para hanumAnane kahA ki kAyarakA yuddhameM jAnese kyA fAyadA ? bAlaka hone para bhI siMha matta hAthiyoMkA vinAza karatA hai| (11) bahuta manA karane para bhI jaba kumArane jAnekA Agraha na chor3A, taba guruoMne anujJA dI aura vaha pravRtta huA / (12) snAna aura balikarma karake vaha saba gurujanoMko pUchakara aura uttama vimAna para ArUr3ha 1. laMkaM pratya0 1 2. soUNa - pratya0 / 3. aha manio kumArI guruhiM pratya0 /

Page #233
180 paumacariyaM [19. 13 pahAo kayabalikammo, ApuccheUNa guruyaNaM savaM / Aruhiya varavimANaM, calio leGkA saha baleNaM // 13 // jalavIipacaovari. rati gamiUNa uggae sUre / pecchanto salilanihi, paisai laGkApuri haNuo // 14 // sAiNakayaparihattho, sabAlaGkArabhUsiyasarIro / nisiyarajaNeNa diTTho, haNuyanto surakumAro va // 15 // evaM dasANaNasahaM, haNuo pavisarai rayaNavicchurio / sAmantakayADovo, aNeyakusumaccaNavihANo // 16 // mattagayalIlagAmI, paNamai lAhivaM pavaNaputto / teNa vi sasaMjhameNaM, abbhuTTeUNa uvagUDho // 17 // dinnAsaNe nivi, pucchai haNuyaM dasANaNo kusalaM / kuNai ya sammANavaraM, aigaruyaM dANavibhaveNaM // 18 // evaM samatthasAhaNa-sahio laGkAhivo puravarIe / raNaparihatthucchAho, viNiggao varuNapurahutto // 10 // vijjAge sAyaravaraM, mettaNa ya varuNasantiyaM nayaraM / saMpatto ciya sahasA, sannAhakayaGgarAyavalo // 20 // soUNa rAvaNaM so, samAgayaM tattha sababalasahio / sannaddha-baddha-kavao, viNiggao ahimuho varuNo // 21 // varuNassa suyANa sayaM, abhiTTa rakkhasANa saMgAme / sara-satti-khagga-moggara-AuhavicyAohaM // 22 // varuNasuehi raNamuhe, niddayapaharehi rakkhasANIyaM / bhaggaM daTa TraNa sayaM, samuTTio rAvaNo turiyaM // 23 // jujjhanto dahavayaNo, varuNassa supahi veDio samare / mehehi va divasayaro, pAusakAle samotthario // 21 // indai-vihIsaNA vi ya, suhaDA taha bhANukaNNamAIyA / cakaM va samArUDhA, varuNeNa bhamADiyA sabe // 25 // rakkhasabalaM visaNaM, haNumanto pecchiUNa prikuvio| vANAsaNi muyanto, samuTTio niyayavalasahio // 26 // khaggeNa moggareNa ya, cakreNa ya pavaNanandraNo suhaDe / AhaNai caDulapasarantavikkamo jaha kayanto cha // 27 // jujhaM kAUNa ciraM, giNhai varuNassa nandaNe haNuo / aha rAvaNo vi bandhai, varuNaM ciya nAgapAsehiM // 28 // hokara sainyake sAtha laMkAko ora cala par3A / (13) jalavIci nAmaka parvatake Upara rAta bitAkara sUrya ugane para samudrako dekhate hue hanumAnane laMkApurImeM praveza kiyA / (14) sainyameM dakSatA prApta aura saba prakArake alaMkAroMse bhUSita zarIravAlA hanumAna rAkSasoM dvArA devakumArakI bhA~ti dekhA gayA / (15) ranoMse dedIpyamAna, sAmantoMse ghire hue aura aneka prakArake puSpoMse jisakI pUjanavidhi kI jA rahI hai aise hanumAnane rAvaNako sabhAmeM praveza kiyaa| (16) madonmatta hAthIkI bhA~ti gamana karanevAle pavanaputrane laMkeza rAvaNako praNAma kiyaa| usane bhI jaldIse khar3e hokara usakA AliMgana kiyaa| (17) diye gaye Asana para baiThe hue hanumAnase rAvaNane kuzala pUchI aura vaibhavake pradAna dvArA usakA bar3A bhArI sammAna kiyaa| (18) isa prakAra samasta sainyake sAtha yuddhake lie paripUrNa utsAhavAle rAvaNane nagarImeMse nikalakara varuNapurIkI ora prayANa kiyaa| (19) kavacakA hI jisakI senAne aMgarAga kiyA hai aisA vaha rAvaNa vidyAke balase sAgarakA bheda karake sahasA varuNake nagarake pAsa A pahu~cA / (20) rAvaNakA vahA~ Agamana sunakara taiyAra aura baddha kavacavAlA varuNa sampUrNasenAke sAtha rAvaNakA sAmanA karaneke lie nikalA / (21) zara, zakti, talavAra evaM mudgara jaise zastroMke chor3anese coTa para coTa lagate hue varuNake sau putra saMgrAmameM rAkSasoMse bhir3a gaye / (22) yuddha meM nirdaya prahAra karanevAle varuNaputroMne rAkSasasainyako naSTa kara diyA hai yaha dekhakara rAvaNa zIghra hI uTha khar3A huA / (23) varSAkAlameM bAdaloM dvArA TaiMke gaye sUryakI bhA~ti varuNake putroMne yuddha meM lar3ate hue rAvaNako ghera liyaa| (24) indrajita, vibhISaNa tathA bhAnukarNa Adi saba subhaToko, mAno ve cakra para car3he hoM isa taraha varuNane ghumaayaa| (25) rAkSasasainyako viSaNNa dekhakara atyanta kupita hanumAna vANarUpI vana pheMkatA huA apanI senAke sAtha upasthita huaa| (26) cAroM ora prasarita vikramavAlA hanumAna talavAra, mudra tathA cakrase yamakI bhA~ti subhaToMko mArane lagA / (27) cirakAla paryanta yuddha karaneke bAda hanumAnane varuNake putroMko pakar3a liyaa| rAvaNane bhI nAgapAzase varuNako bA~dha liyA / (28) putrake sAtha varuNako lekara kRtArtha laMkAdhipane uttama padyAnameM DerA DAlA 1. kyprikmmo-mu.| 2. lNk-prtyH| 3. varuNapurAbhimukham /

Page #234
181 19.44] 19. varuNaparAjaya-rAvaNarajjavihANaM ghettaNa puttasahiyaM, varuNaM AvAsio varujjANe / laGkAhivo kayattho, tatthA''sINo sasAmanto // 29 // viddhatthaM nayaravaraM, rakkhasasuhaDehi nAyagavihUNaM / gahiyavaradavasAraM, bandIjaNasaMkulArAvaM // 30 // diTTa rakkhasavaiNA, taM nayaraM sabao viluppantaM / sigdhaM dayAlueNaM, nivAriyaM pavarapuriseNaM // 31 // mukko ya varuNarAyA, suyasahio rAvaNaM paNamiUNaM / haNuyassa dei kannaM, saccamaI nAma nAmeNaM // 32 // vatte pANiggahaNe, varuNaM ThaviUNa niyayanayarammi / raNarasaladdhAmariso, dahavayaNo Agao laGka // 33 // haNuyassa rAvaNeNa vi, dinnA kannA guNehi saMpuNNA / dhUyA candaNahAe, agaGgakusuma ti nAmeNaM // 34 // kAUNa karamgahaNaM, tIe~ samaM kaNNakuNDale nayare / bhuJjai bhogasamiddhi, siriselo surakumAro cha // 35 // tatto naleNa dinnA, kannA harimAliNi tti nAmeNaM / haNuyassa kinnarapure, kinnarakannAsayaM laddhaM // 36 // kikindhipurAhivaI, duhiyaM tArAe~ tattha suggIvo / nAmeNa paumarAgaM, daTu cintAvaro jAo // 37 // tIe varassa kajje, vijAharapatthivANa rUvAI / lihiUNa ANiyAI, kameNa bolA paloei // 38 / / evaM paloyamANI, pecchai haNuyassa santiyaM rUvaM / kusumAuhasamasarisaM, taM ceva avaTThiyaM hiyae // 39 // muNiUNa tIeN bhAvaM, suggIvo pavaNanandaNaM sigcha / ANei sadUeNaM, mahayA vibhaveNa sAhINaM // 40 // haNueNa varataNa sA, pariNIyA dANa-mANa-vibhavehiM / siripuragao mahappA, bhuJjai bhoge raiguNaDDhe // 41 // evaM sahassamegaM, jAyaM haNuyassa pavaramahilANaM / rUva guNasAliNINaM, saMpuNNamiyaGkavayaNANaM // 42 // aha rAvaNo virajaM, kuNai tikhaNDAhiyo vijiyasattU / siri-kitti-lacchinilao, bijjAharanamiyaSayavIDho // 43 // cakaM sudarisaNaM taM, di majjhaNhakAlaravisarisaM / daNDarayaNaM pi jAyaM, bhayajaNaNaM sabarAyANaM // 44 // aura sAmantoMke sAtha vahIM ThaharA / (29) nAyakase rahita, uttama dravya evaM sArabhUta padArtha jisameMse le liye gaye haiM aura kadameM pakar3e gaye logoMke rudanase vyApta aise usa uttama nagarako rAkSasa subhaToMne vidhvasta kara diyA / (30) usa nagarakA cAroM orase nAza dekhakara dayAlu aura uttama purupa rAkSasapati rAvaNane zIghra hI unheM rokaa| (31) putroM ke sAtha mukta varuNarAjAne rAvaNako praNAma karake satyavatI nAmakI kanyA hanumAnako dii| (32) vivAha sampanna hone para varuNako apane nagarameM sthApita kara yuddharasake kAraNa jise krodha AyA thA aisA rAvaNa laMkAmeM lauTa AyA / (33) rAvagane bhI hanumAnako guNoMse paripUrNa candranakhAkI putrI anaMgakusumA nAmakI kanyA dii| (34) usake sAtha pANigrahaNa karake karNakuNDala nAmake nagarameM hanumAna devakumArakI bhA~ti bhogasamRddhikA upabhoga karane lgaa| (35) usake bAda nalane harimAlinI nAmakI kanyA dii| kinnarapurameM hanumAnane sau kinnarakanyAe~ prApta kii| (36) kiSkindhipurIkA rAjA sugrIva tArAkI padmarAgA nAmakI putrIko dekhakara cintita huaa| (37) usake varake liye vidyAdhara rAjAoMke citra aMkita karake lAye gye| vaha kanyA unheM kramase dekhane lgii| (38) isa prakAra dekhatI huI usane kAmadevake jaisA hanumAnakA rUpa dekhA aura vaha usake hRdayameM sthira ho gayA / (39) usake bhAvako jAnakara sugrIvane dUta dvArA zIghra hI hanumAna ko bulAyA aura bar3e bhArI samArohake sAtha svAdhIna kI / (40) dAna, mAna evaM vaibhavake sAtha hanumAnane usa sundarIke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| vaha zrIpura gayA aura ratiguNase yukta bhoga bhogane lagA / (41) isa taraha hanumAnakI rUpa evaM guNase sampanna aura pUrNimAke candra ke samAna sundara mukhavAlI eka hajAra uttama striyA~ thiiN| (42) idhara tIna khaNDakA svAmI, zrI, kIrti evaM lakSmIkA dhAma tathA vidyAdhara jisake pAdapIThameM namaskAra karate haiM aisA rAvaNa zatruoM para vijaya prApta karake rAjya karane lagA / (43) madhyAhakAlIna sUryake samAna tejasvI sudazedanacakra tathA saba rAjAoMko bhayabhIta karanevAlA daNDarana bhI paidA huA / (44)

Page #235
152 [19.45 paumacariyaM evaM jiNindavarasAsaNasuddhabhAvA, kAUNa puNNamaulaM iha mANusatte / te devalogajaNiyaM vimalaM sarIraM, pAvanti uttamasuhaM ca sayA samiddhaM // 45 // / / iya paramacarie rAvaNarajavihANo nAma egUNavIsaimo uddesao smtto| 20. titthayara-cakavaTTi-paladevAibhavAiTThANakittaNaM tIrthakarAH teSAM ca dvicaramapUrvajanmanagaryaHevaM magahAhivaI, cariyaM soUNa rakkhasindassa / pucchai gaNaharavasaI, jiNa-cakkaharANa uppattI // 1 // amao puNa jo so, baladevo tihuyaNammi vikkhAo / vaMse kassa mahAyasa!, uppanno kiM va se cariyaM? // 2 // evaM gaNAhivo so, naM bhaNio seNieNa namiUNaM / to sAhiuM pavatto, usabhAINaM jiNavarANaM // 3 // usabho ajio ya niNo, suramahio saMbhavo bhavaviNAso / ahiNandaNo ya sumaI, paumasavaNNo supAsoya // 4 // candAbho kusumarado, dasamo puNa sIyalo ya seyaMso / bhayavaM pi vAsupujjo, vimalo'Nanto ya dhammo ya // 5 // santI kunthU ya aro, mallI muNisubao namI nemI / pAso ya baddhamANo, nassa imaM vaTTae tithaM // 6 // paraloyammi pahANA, Asi purI puNDarIgiNI paDhamA / tayaNantaraM susImA, khemapurI rayaNavaracampA // 7 // usabhAI titthagarA, jAva cciya vAsupujjajiNavasabho / tAveyAu Asi purA rAyahANIo // 8 // etto ya mahAnayaraM, riTThapuraM bhadilaM ca vikkhAyaM / aha puNDarIgi havai susImA mahAnayarI // 9 // khemA vavagayasogA, campA nayarI taheva kosambI / nAgapuraM chattAyAraM puraM rammaM // 10 // isa prakAra isa manuSyabhavameM jinendroMke uttama zAsanameM zuddha bhAvavAle jo jIva anupama puNya upArjana karate haiM ve devalokameM utpanna ho vimala zarIra aura atyanta vaibhavayukta uttama sukha nitya prApta karate haiM / (55) padmacaritameM rAvaNarAjya vidhAna nAmakA unnIsavA~ uddeza samApta huaa| 20. tIrthakara Adike bhavoMkA anukIrtana rAkSasendra rAvaNakA aisA caritra sunakara magadhAdhipati zreNikane gaNadharoM meM vRSabhake samAna zreSTha gautamasvAmIse tIrthakara tathA cakravartiyoMkI utpattike bAremeM pUchA ki, he mahAyaza! AThavA~ jo baladeva tonoM lokoMmeM vikhyAta hai vaha kisake vaMzameM utpanna huA thA aura usakA caritra kaisA thA ? (1-2) isa prakAra zreNikane vandana karake jaba una gaNAdhipase pUchA taba ve RSabha Adi jinavaroM ke bAremeM kahane lage / (3) RSabha', devoM dvArA pUjita ajitajina', bhavakA vinAza karanevAle sambhava', abhinandana', sumati', padmaprabha', supArzva', candraprabha", kusumarada (puSpadanta), dasaveM zItalanAtha', zreyAMsanAtha'', vAsupUjya'' bhagavAn , vimalanAtha'3, anantanAtha'", dharmanAtha'", zAntinAtha'", kunthunAtha, aranAtha'", malli, munisuvrata20, naminAtha'', neminAtha, pArzvanAtha", aura jinakA yaha tIrtha cala rahA hai ve vardhamAnasvAmI-ye jinavara hue haiN| (4-6) pUrvajanmameM prathama puNDarIkiNI nagarI thii| usake bAda susImA, kSemapurI, ratnavara campA-ye nagariyA~ RSabhase lekara vAsupUjya jinezvara takakI pUrvakAlameM rAjadhAniyA~ thiiN| (7-8) mahAnagara, riSTapura, suprasiddha bhadilapura, puNDarIkiNI, 1. lbbhaavaa-prty|

Page #236
183 20. 22] 20. titthayara-cakkavaTi-baladevAibhavAiTThANakittaNa sesANa jiNavarANaM, aNuparivADIeN pubajammammi / naravaidhammapurIo, eyAo surapurisamAo // 11 // tIrthakarANAM dvicaramAH pUrvabhavA :paDhamo'ttha vajjanAbho, boo puNa vimalavAhaNo hoi / aha viulabAhaNo vi ya, mahAbalo aibalo ceva // 12 // abarAio'ttha anno, havai tehA nandiseNanAmo ya / paumo ya mahApaumo, etto paumuttaro ceva // 13 // rAyA padayagummo, aNuparivADIeN naliNigummo ya / paumAsaNo ya etto, paumaraho daDharaho ceva // 14 // meharaho sIharaho, vesamaNo ceva havai siridhammo / suvaiTTho surajeTTo, siddhattho ceva ANando // 15 // taha ceva suNando khalu, imANi titthaMkarANa pucabhave / nAmANi Asi seNiya, siTThAi~ mae kameNaM tu // 16 // tIrthakarANAM dvicaramapUrvajanmaguravaH - paDhamo ya vajjaseNo, aridamaNo taha sayaMpabho ceva / aha vimalavAhaNo puNo, guravo sImaMdharo vIro // 17 // pihiyAsavo mahappA, aridamaNo taha jugaMdharo ya muNI / sabajaNANandayaro, sasthAo vajjadatto ya // 18 // guravo ya vajanAbho, sabasugutto tahA muNeyabo / cittArikkho aha vimalavAhaNo ghaNaraho ceva // 19 // aha saMvaro ya etto, sAhU vi ya saMvaro muNeyabo / varadhammo ya sunando, nando ya vaIyasogo ya // 20 // bhaNio ya DAmaramuNI, poTTilo ceva puSajammammi / titthayarANaM ee, kameNa guravo muNeyabA // 21 // tIrthakarANAmupAntyadevabhavAH sabaDhe vijayantaM, gevijaM be jayantanAmaM ca / uvarima-majjhima bhaNiyA, gevijjA vejayantaM ca // 22 // mahAnagarI susImA, zokarahita kSemA, campAnagarI, kauzAmbI, nAgapura, sAketa (ayodhyA), sundara chatrAkArapura-ye avaziSTa jinezvaroMkI pUrvajanmameM alakApurIke samAna anukramase rAjAoMkI dharmapuriyA~ (rAjadhAniyA~) thiiN| (9-11) prathama vajanAbha' hue, dUsare vimalavAhana hue| unake bAda vipulavAhana', mahAbala' tathA atibala", inake bAda dUsare aparAjita, tathA nandiSeNa nAmake hue| bAda meM padma', mahApadma hue| unake bAda padmottara hue| inake anaMtara kramazaH paMkajagulma rAjA, nalinIgulma2, padmAsana, padmaratha evaM dRr3haratha hue| taba megharatha6, siMharatha, vaizramaNa18, zrIdharma, supratiSTha, surajyeSTha", siddhArtha2, Ananda tathA sunanda" hue| he zreNika! pUrvabhavameM tIrthakaroMke ye nAma the| maiMne kramase unakA ullekha kiyA hai / (12-16) prathama vanasena', unake bAda aridamana', svayaMprabha', vimalavAhana' tathA vIra sImandharaguru', mahAtmA pihitAtraya, aridamana', tathA yugandhara' nAmake muni, sarvajanAndakara, sArthaka' aura vajradatta", vajranAbhaguru12, inake bAda srvsugupt| ko jAnanA caahie| inake pazcAt cittarakSa", vimalavAhana'5, bAdameM dhanaratha", saMvara" aura sAdhusaMvara"ko, varadharma, sunanda., nanda1, vyatItazoka22, amara3 aura poTTila24- kramazaH inheM tIrthaMkaroMke guru jaano| (17-21) *sarvAthasiddhi', vaijayanta', praiveyaka, do jayanta', Upari'-aveyaka tathA madhyama -praiveyaka, vaijayanta", aparAjita vimAna, saubhAgyazAlI AraNa", puSpottara", kApiSTI2, sahasrAra", puSpottara", vijaya, sundara aparAjita 6 vimAna tathA vaijayanta aura antameM puSpottara -ina vimAnoMmeMse cyuta hokara isa bhAratavarSa meM tIrthaMkara rUpase utpanna aura sura va asuroM dvArA praNata ve siddha hue haiM / (22-5) / 1. amiysogo-prty| * ina cAra ( 22-25) gAthAoMmeM tIrthakara jina devalokoM meM se cyuta hokara yaha tIrthaMkara rUpase utpanna hue the isakA varNana hai| parantu ginane para kula aThAraha vimAnoMkA nirdeza hI inameM AtA hai| isIke AdhAra para likhe gaye padmapurANa ( parva 20 ) meM bhI prAyaH

Page #237
184 paumacariyaM [20. 23. avarAiyaM vimANaM, nAyavaM AraNaM mahAbhAgaM / pupphottaraM ca etto, kAviTTha aha sahassAraM // 23 // pupphottaraM ca vijayaM, etto avarAiyaM varavimANaM / taha ceva vejayantaM, ante puSphottaraM hoI // 24 // eesu vimANesuM, caiyA titthaMkarA samuppannA / iha bhArahammi bAse, sura-asuranamaMsiyA siddhA // 25 // tIrthakarANAM janmanagaryaH mAtA-pitavaH nakSatrANi jJAnapAdapAH nirvANasthAnaM ca -- nayarI mAyA ya piyA, nakkhattaM nANapAyavo ceva / nidhANagamaNaThANaM, kahemi sadhaM jiNavarANaM // 26 // sAeyaM marudevI, nAhI taha uttarA ya AsADhA / vaDarukkho aTThAvaya, paDhamajiNo maGgalaM disaMu1 // 27 / / aha kosalA ya vijayA, jiyasattU rohiNI jiNo ajio| rukkho ya sattavaNyo, seNiya ! tuha maGgalaM dise u2||28|| sAvatthI seNA vi ya, vijayArI saMbhavo jiNavarindo / indatarU varasAlo, magahAhiba ! phusau pAvaM te3 // 20 // siddhatthA paDhamapurI, rikkhaM tu puNabasU saralAkkho / aha saMvaro narindo, jiyo ya ahiNandaNo puNau4 // 30 // mehappabho piyaGga , sumaGgalA puravarI ya sAeyA / rikkhaM maghA ya sumaI, maGgalama ulaM tuha narinda !5 // 31 // una jinavaroMke nagarI, mAtA va pitA, nakSatra, vRkSa evaM nirvANagamanasthAna ye saba kahatA hU~ (26) 1. sAketa nagarI, marudevI mAtA tathA nAbhi pitA, uttarASAr3hA nakSatra, vada vRkSa tathA aSTApad parvata-prathama jina RSabhadeva tumhArA kalyANa kreN| 2. kozalAnagarI, vijayA mAtA aura jitazayu pitA, rohiNI nakSatra, saptaparNavRkSa tathA ajita jina, he zreNika ! tumhArA maMgala kreN| 3. he magadhAdhipa! zrAvastI nagarI, senA mAtA aura vijayAri pitA, jinavarendra sambhavanAtha aura uttama mAlA dhAraNa karanevAlA indravRkSa tumheM pApase bacAve / 4. siddhArthA nAmakI uttama nagarI, punarvasu nakSatra, sarala vRkSa, saMbararAjA aura abhinandana jina tumheM pavitra kreN| 5. he narendra ! meghaprabha pitA, inhIM vimAnoMkA nirdeza hai: sarvArthasiddhisaMzabdo vaijayantaH sukhAvahaH / aveyako mahAbhAsaH vaijayantaH sa eva ca // 31 // Urdhvagreveyako yo madhyamazca prkiirtitH| vaijayanto mahAtejA aparAjitasaMjJakaH // 32 // AraNazca samAkhyAtastathA pusspottraabhidhH| kApiSTaH pura zukazca sahastrAro manoharaH // 33 // tripuSpottarasaMjJoto mukti sthaanvrsthitH| vijayAkhyaratathA zrImAnaparAjitasaMjJakaH // 34 // prANato'nantarAtIto vaijayanto mhaadyutiH| puSpottara iti jJeyo jinAnAmamarAlayAH // 35 // yadyapi chape hue isa padmapurANakA pATha kahIM kahIM azuddha pratIta hotA hai, tathApi 'tripuSpottara' se tIna puSpottara leM to bhI vIsavI saMjJA hotI hai, avaziSTa cArakA nirdeza raha hI jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa socane para aisA lagatA hai ki raviSeNake pahalero hI mUla meM pe eka gAthA chaTa gaI ho aura isa kamIkI ora kisIkA dhyAna hI na gayA ho| jo kucha bhI ho, isa viSayameM jaina paramparA jAnane ke lie saptatizataradhAnamaMmeM nocekI gAthAe~ uddhRta kI jAtI haiM: savaDha taha vijayaM sattamagovijayaM dusu jayantaM / navamaM chaTuM gevijayaM tao vejayaMtaM ca // 54 // ANaya-pANaya accua pANaa sahasAra pANayaM vijayaM / tisu savvaTTha-jayaMtaM avarAhaya pANayaM ceva // 55 // avarAiya pANayagaM pANayagamime va punvabhavasaggA / -arthAt RSabhadeva Adi caubIsa tIrthakara kramazaH (1) sarvArthasiddha, (2) vijaya, (3) saptama veyaka, (4-5) jayanta, (6) navama praveyaka, (5) SaSTha greveyaka, (5) vaijayanta, (9) Anata, (10) prANata, (11) acyuta, (12) prANata, (13) sahasrAra, (14) prANata, (15) vijaya, (16-17-18) sarvArthasiddha, (19) jayanta, (2.) aparAjita, (21) prANata, (22) aparAjita, (23-24) prANata-ye jinoMke pUrvabhavake svarga haiN| 1-2. deu-pratya0 / 3. punAtu /

Page #238
20. titthayara cakkabaTTI- valadevAivAidvANakittaNaM // // // kosambIya sImA, piya cittA ya patthivo ya dharo / paumappabho jiNindo, havau sayA maGgalaM tujjha6 // supaTTo kAsipuraM, puhai bisAhA sirIsarukkho ya / titthaMkaro supAso, eso te maGgalaM paramaM7 // candrAbho candrapurI, mahaseNo lakkhaNA ya aNurAhA / nAgaddumo ya paramaM maGgalamaulaM tihuyaNanmi8 // kAyandI muggIvo, rAmA mUlaM ca puSpadantajiNo / mallIdumo ya tujjhaM, seNiya ! pAvaM paNAsentu9 // bhaddilapuraM sunandA, pubAsAdA ya daDharaho rAyA / tuha sIyalo jiNindo, niggohadumo ya pAvaharo 10 sahapuraM viNDusirI, samaNo viNh ya naravaI hoi / seyaMso titthayaro, tindugarukkho suhaM disau 11 campA pADalarukho, jayA ya vasupujjapatthiyo hoi / bhayavaM tu vAsupujjo, nakkhattaM sayabhisA puNau 12 kapilA kadhammo, sammA vimalo ya jamburukkho ya / uttarabhadavayA vi ya, seyaM kubantu te niyayaM 13 ausatyo saba jasA, nakkhattaM revaI aNantajiNo / rAyA ya sIiseNo, sAeyA te suhaM disau14 rayaNapuraM daviNgo, bhANU dhammo ya suvayA jaNaNI / pusso ya havai rikkhaM, ee tuha maGgalaM dentu 15 airANI nAgapuraM, bharaNI rikkhaM ca nandimkho ya / rAyA ya vissaseNo, santiniNo kuNau tuha santi 16 nAgapuraM tilayasirI, kunthujiNo kittiyA ya nakkhattaM / sUranarAhivasahiyANi tujjha pAvaM paNAsantu 17 // mittA sudariNo viya, paDhamapurI arajiNo ya cUyadumo / rikkhaM ca rohiNI tuha, kuNau sayA maGgalavihANaM 18 mihilA kumbhanarindo ya, rikkhayA astiNI jiNo mallI | nANadumo ya asogo, sogaM nAsantu vo sigdhaM 19 paumAvaI kusaggaM, samaNo vihu campao sumitto ya / muNisubao niNindo, tuha pavamalaM paNAseu20 // // // // 44 // // 20.46 ] 1. punAtu / 2. azvatthaH / 3. khipa pratya0 / 24 // 32 // 33 // 34 // 35 // 36 // 37 // 38 // 39 // 40 // 41 // 42 // 43 // sumaMgalA mAtA, priyaMgu vRkSa, sAketa nagarI, maghA nakSatra aura sumatisvAmI tumhArA anupama kalyANa kareM / 6. kausAmbI nagarI, sulomA mAtA, priyaMgu vRkSa, citrA nakSatra, ghara rAjA aura padmaprabha jinendra tumhAre lie sadA maMgalakArI hoM / 7. supratiSTha pitA, kAzInagarI, pRthvI mAtA, vizAkhA nakSatra, zirISa vRkSa aura supArzva tIrthakara ye tumhAre lie parama maMgala rUpa hIM / 8. candraprabha jina, candrapurI, mahAsena pitA aura lakSaNA mAtA, anurAdhA nakSatra aura nAgavRkSa-ye tumheM tInoM lokAMmeM atulanIya maMgala pradAna kareM / 9. he zreNika ! kAkandI nagarI, sugrova pitA, rAmA mAtA, mUlanakSatra, puSpadanta jina aura mallovRkSa tumhAre pApakA nAza kareM / 10. bhaddilapura, sunandA mAtA, dRr3haratha rAjA, pUrvASADhA nakSatra, zItala jinendra aura yodhavRkSa ye tumhAre lie pApa nAzaka hoM / 11. siMhapura, viSNuzrI mAtA aura viSNu rAjA, zravaNa nakSatra, zreyAsanAtha tIrthakara tathA tinduka vRkSa tumheM sukha deM / 12. campA nagarI, pATala vRkSa, jayA mAtA, vasupUjya rAjA, vAsupUjya bhagavAn aura zatabhiSaj nakSatra tumheM pavitra kareM / 13. kApilya nagarI, kRtadharmA pitA, zarmA mAtA, vimalanAtha jinendra, jambUvRkSa aura uttarabhadrapadA nakSatra tumhArA avazya hI kalyANa kareM / 14. azvattha vRkSa, sarvayazA mAtA, revatI nakSatra, anantanAtha jinezvara siMhasena rAjA aura sAketa nagarI tumheM sukha deM / 15. ratnapura nagarI, dadhivarNa vRkSa, bhAnu pitA, dharmanAtha jinendra, sutratA mAtA aura puSya nakSatra - ye tumheM maMgala pradAna kareM / 16. acirA mAtA, nAgapura nagarI, bharaNI nakSatra, nandivRkSa, vizvasena rAjA aura zAntinAtha jinezvara tumheM zAnti pradAna kareM / 17. sUrya rAjAke sAtha nAgapura nagara, tilakazrI mAtA, kunthunAtha jinezvara aura tattikA nakSatra tumhAre pApakA nAza kareM / 18. mitrA mAtA aura sudarzana pitA prathamapurI ( sAketa nagarI ), amaranAtha jinezvara, AmravRkSa aura rohiNI nakSatra sadA tumhArA maMgalavidhAna kareM / 19. mithilA nagarI, kumbha rAjA, rakSitA mAtA, azvinI nakSatra, mallinAtha jina aura jisake nIce jJAna huA thA vaha azoka vRkSa zIghra hI tumhArA zoka naSTa kare / 20 padmAvatI mAtA, kuzAgranagara, zravaNa nakSatra, campaka vRkSa, sumitra pitA aura 45 // // 46 // 185

Page #239
186 paumacariyaM [20.47vijao ya mihila vappA, bauladumo assiNI nmijinnindo| mayahAhivaI ! tujhaM, samAgamaM dentu dhammassa21 // 47 // soriyapuraM tu etto. samuddavijao sivA ya ujjento / cittA ya riTThanemI, narinda! tuha maGgalaM dentu22 // 48 // vANArasI visAhA. pAso vammA ya AsaseNo ya / ahichattA bAhirao, taha maGgalakArayANi sayA23 // 49 // siddhatyo kuNDapuraM, saralo piyakAriNI ya hattho ya / bhayavaM vIraniNindo, dentu sayA maGgalaM tujjha24 // 50 // aTThAvayammi usabho, siddho campAe~ vaasupujjjinno| pAvAe~ vaddhamANo, nemI ujjentasiharammi // 51 // avasesA titthayarA, sammee nivvuyA sivaM pattA / jo paDhai suNai puriso, so bohiphalaM samajei // 52 // tIrthakarANAM rAjyardviH dehavarNAzcasantI kunthU ya aro, titthayarA cakvaTTiNo Asi / sesA puNa jiNavasabhA, havanti sAmannarAyANo // 53 // candAbho candanibho, bIo puNa pupfadantajiNavasabho / kusumapiyaGgusavaNNo, havai supAso vigayamoho // 54 // varataruNasAlivaNNo, pAso nAgindasaMthuo bhayavaM / paumAbho paumanibho, vasupujjo kiMsuyasuvaSNo // 55 // aJjaNagirisarisanibho, havai ya muNisubao tiyasanAho / barahiNakaNThAvayavo, nemijiNo jAyavANando // 56 // munisuvrata jinendra tumhAre pApa-malakA nAza kreN| 21. he magadhAdhipati ! vijaya pitA, mithilA nagarI, vaprA mAtA, bakula vRkSa, azvinI nakSatra aura jinendra naminAtha tumheM dharmakA samAgama deN| 22. he narendra ! zauripura nagarI, samudravijaya pitA, zivA mAtA, ujjayanta (giranAra ) parvata, citrA nakSatra aura ariSTanemi jina tumheM maMgala pradAna kreN| 23. vArANasI nagarI, vizAkhA nakSatra, pArzvanAtha jinezvara, vAmA mAtA, azvasena pitA aura ahicchatrAkA vAyabhAga-ye tumhAre lie sarvadA maMgalakArI ho| 24. siddhArtha pitA, kuNDapura nagara, sarala (zAla ?) vRkSa, priyakAriNI (trizalA) mAtA, harata nakSatra aura vIra jinendra tumheM sadA maMgala pradAna kreN| (2750) aSTApada parvatapara RSabhadeva, campAmeM vAsupUjyajina, neminAtha ujjayanta parvatake zikharapara tathA vardhamAnasvAmI pAvApurImeM siddha hue| (51) bAkIke tIrthakara sammetazikharapara mukta hokara mokSameM pahuMce haiN| jo puruSa ise par3hatA hai aura sunatA hai vaha samyaktvakA phala prApta karatA hai / (52) zAntinAtha, kuMthunAtha aura aranAtha tIrthakara cakravartI the| bAkIke jinezvara sAmAnya rAjA the| (53) candraprabha aura dUsare puSpadanta jinezvara candrakI-sI kAntivAle the| mohakA nAza karanevAle supArzvajina priyaMguke puSpake jaise the| (54) nAgendra dvArA stuti kiye gaye pArzvanAtha bhagavAn uttama aura apakva (taruNa) zAlike samAna varNavAle the| padmaprabha padmake jaise varNake aura vAsupUjya kiMzukake jaise varNake the| (55) devoMke bhI nAtha aise munisuvratasvAmI aMjanagirike jaise varNavAle the| yAdavoMko Ananda denevAle nemijina morake kaNThake bhAgake jaise varNavAle the| (56) bAkIke tIrthakara tapAye hue soneke jaise varNavAle kahe gaye haiN| mallinAtha, ariSTanemi, pArzvanAtha, mahAvIra svAmI' aura vAsupUjya svAmI-kumArAvasthAmeM 1. ma. mahAvIrake vivAhakA sarvaprathama ullekha prathama bhadrabAhukRta 'kalpasUtra meM AtA hai usake pahaleke kisI AgamameM nahIM aataa| bhagavatIsUtrameM jamAliko kathA vistArase AtI hai, para vahA~ bhI usakI ATha paniyoMmeM vardhamAna mahAvIrakI putrIkA na to ullekha hai aura na jamAliko mAtA vardhamAna mahAvIrakI vahana thI aisA koI nirdeza hai| sthAnAMgasUtrake pA~caveM sthAnake antameM pA~ca tIrthakara-vAsupUjya, malli, nemi, pArza aura mahAvIrane phumAravAsameM rahakara dIkSA lI thI aura samavAyAMgake 19veM aMgameM unIsa tIrthaMkaroMne agAravAsameM rahakara dIkSA lI thI aisA ullekha hai| ina donoM ullekhoMko sAthameM rakhakara dekhanese yahI phalita hotA hai ki pUrvokta pA~ca bAlabrahmacArI the, javaki avaziSTa unnausa vivAhita the| AcArya hemacandra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritake vAsupUjyacaritameM sthAnAMgake, uparyukta sthAnameM ullikhita pA~ca jinoM meM se zrI mahAvIra sivAyake cArako avivAhita kahate haiM malinemiH pArzva iti bhAvino'pi trayo jinaaH| akRtodvAha-sAmrAjyA: prajiSyanti muktaye // 1.3 //

Page #240
187 20.69] 20. titthayara-cakkavaTTIbaladevAibhavAiTThANakittaNaM niddhantakaNayavaNNA, sesA titthaMkarA samakkhAyA / mallI ariTThanemI, pAso vIro ya vasupujjo // 57 // ee kumArasIhA, gehAo niggayA jiNavarindA / sesA vi hu rAyANo, puhaI bhottUNa nikkhantA // 58 // ee 'jiNindacandA, sura-naramahiya-'cciyA niyayakAlaM / pattA mahAbhiseyaM, jammaNasamae girindammi // 59 // saMpattA kallANaM, paramapayaM sAsayaM sivaM ThANaM / tihuyaNamaGgalanilayA, dentu geI jiNavarA sabe // 60 // AupamANaM taha antaraM ca titthayara-cakkavaTTINaM / jo jassa havai titthe, baladevo cakkavaTTI vA // 61 // tujjha pasAeNa ahaM, evaM icchAmi jANiuM bhayavaM! / sAhasu phuDa-viyaDatthaM, jaha vattaM kAlasamayammi // 62 // evaM ca bhaNiyamette, magahanarindeNa goyamo tAhe / jalaharagambhIrasaro, kahei sarva niravasesaM // 63 // jo vitthareNa attho, saMkhAe~ avaDio aimhnto| so buhayaNeNa etto, gahio-saMkhevao sabo // 64 // * palyopamasAgaropamotsarpiNyAdikAlasvarUpam - jaM joyaNavitthiNaM, ogADhaM joyaNaM tu vAlassa / egadiNanAyagassa u, bhariyaM vAlamgakoDINaM // 65 // vAsasae vAsasae, ekkakke avahiyammi jo kaalo| kAleNa teNa evaM, havai ya paliovamaM ekkaM // 66 // dasa koDAkoDIo, pallANaM sAgaraM havai ekkaM / dasakoDAkoDIo, udahINa'vasappiNI havai / / 67 // ussappiNI vi evaM, sarisA pariyattadesabhAveNaM / naha bahulasukkapakkhe, osarai pavaDDaI cando / / 68 // chanbheyA uddiTTA, kAlavibhAgassa honti nAyabA / bharaheravaesu sayA, kuNanti pariyaTTaNaM ee // 69 // se siMha jaise parAkramI the jinavarendra dIkSita hue the| bAkIke rAjA pRthvIkA upabhoga karake nikale the| (57-8) devoM evaM manuSyoM dvArA stuta evaM pUjita tathA jinendroMmeM candra ke samAna ina jinezvaroMkA janmake samaya niyamataH meruparvatake upara mahAbhiSeka huA thaa| (56) dokSA, kevalajJAna Adi kalyANaka bhI inhoMne prApta kiye the tathA zAzvata zivasthAnarUpa paramapada bhI prApta kiyA thaa| saba jinavara tInoM lokoMmeM maMgaladhAma jaisI mokSagati pradAna kreN| (60) he bhagavan ! Apake anugrahase tIrthakara evaM cakravartIkI AyukA parimANa tathA bIcakA antara, jisake tIrtha meM jo baladeva yA cakravartI hotA hai yaha saba maiM jAnanA cAhatA huuN| ataH usa kAla aura samayameM jaisA huA vaisA Apa sphaTa evaM vizada rUpase kaheM / (61 62) magadharAjake aisA kahanepara bAdalake samAna gambhIra svaravAle gautamane pUrNarUpase saba kucha kahA ki jo artha vistArameM saMkhyAse bhI bahuta bar3A hai arthAt jisakI gaNanA nahIM kI jA sakatI isa sabako jJAnIjanoMne grahaNa karake saMkSepameM kahA hai| (63-64) eka yojana lambA-caur3A aura eka yojana gaharA gaDDhA ho aura eka dinake paidA hue bAlakake bAlake karor3oM aprabhAgoMse vaha bharA jAya tathA sau sau sAlake bAda eka eka bAla nikAlanepara jo samaya usake khAlI karane meM lagegA vaha eka palyopama hotA hai| (65-66) dasa koTAkoTi palyopamakA eka sAgaropama hotA hai| dasa koTAkoTi sAgaropamakI eka avasarpiNI hotI hai| (67) utsarpiNI bhI aisI hI hotI hai| kRSNapakSa evaM zuklapakSameM candra jisa taraha ghaTatA aura bar3hatA hai usI taraha deza aura bhAvake anusAra ye utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI ghaTatI-bar3hatI rahatI hai| (68) isa kAlavibhAgake chaH bheTa kiye gaye haiM, jo jJAtavya haiN| bharata evaM airavatameM ye parivartana karate haiN| (69) avisuSamAkA kAla cAra koTAkoTi zrI vIrazvaramazcAhanISabhogyena karmaNA / kRtodvAho'kRtarAjyaH pravajiSyati setsyati // 104 // parantu bhAge jAne para pArzvanAthacarita ( parva 9, sarga3) meM pAzvako vivAhita sUcita karate haiN| isa sargake 210 veM zlokakA caraNa hai-'....udvAha prabhAvatIm / ' sambhavataH smaraNa na rahanese athavA dUsarI koI paramparA sammukha rahanese aisA huA hogaa| 1. jiNadharacaMdA-pratya / 2. gaI-pratyaH /

Page #241
15ma paumacariyaM [20.70 kAlo aisusamAe, koDAkoDIu havai cattAri / susamA puNa tiSNi bhave, sUsamadusamA ya do ceva // 70 // ekkA koDAkoDI. bAyAlIsaM bhave sahassehiM / vAsehi ya UNo khalu, dUsamasusamAe~ kAlou // 71 // egAvIsasahassA, kAlo ciya dUsamAe~ pariNamai / accantadUsamAe, tAvaio ceva nAyabo // 72 // tIrthakarANAmantarANipannAsasayasahassA, udahIkoDINa antaraM paDhamaM / bIyaM tu havai tosA, taiyaM dasa honti nAyabaM // 73 // navanauI ya cautthaM, naui sahassANi paJcamaM bhaNiyaM / nava ceva sahassA puNa, sAyaranAmANa chaTuM tu // 74 // nava ceva sayA bhaNiyA, sattamayaM antaraM suyadharehiM / nauI puNa aTThamayaM, navamaM nava ceva nAyava // 75 // chAvaTThisayasahassA, chavIsasahassa vAsasaMkhAe / udahisaraNa ya UNA, egA koDI ya dasamammi // 76 // caupannasAgarAI, tIsA nava ceva honti cattAri / eyA antarAI, aNuparivADIeN bhaNiyAI / / 77 // tiNNeva sAgarAiM, tIsu ya bhAgesu honti pallassa / UNANi ya pannarasaM, jiNantaraM hoi nAyava // 78 // palladdhaM solasama, sattarasaM antaraM cubbhaao| pallassa havai UNo, koDisahasseNa vAsANaM // 79 / / koDisahassaM vAsANa, hoi aTThArasantaraM etto| caupannasayasahassA, jiNantaraM UNavIsaimaM // 80 // cha cceva sayasahassA, vIsaimaM antaraM samuddiTuM / paJceva havai lakkhA, jiNantaraM egavIsaimaM // 81 // pannAsA satta sayA, teyAsII sahassa bAvIsaM / aDDAijjA ya sayA, tevIsaM antaraM hoi / / 82 // gayAvIsa sahassA, titthaM vIrassa kAlasaMkhAe / hohI paraM tu niyamA, aidusamA tattiyA ceva // 83 // paJcamaSaSThArakayoHsvarUpam - parinivvue niNinde, vIre aisayavivajio kAlo / vala-cakka harivimukko, hohI nANuttamavihINo // 84 // sAgaropamakA hotA hai| suSamAke tIna jabaki suSamaduHpamake do sAgaropama hote haiN| (70) bayAlIsa hajAra varSa kama eka koTAkoTi sAgaropama kAla duHSama-supamAkA hotA hai| (72) ikkIsa hajAra varSakA samaya duHSamAkA kahA gayA hai| atyanta duHSamAkA bhI utanA hI jAnanA cAhiye / (72) 50 lAkha koTi sAgaropamakA pahalA antara ( arthAt pahale aura dUsare tIrthakarake nirvANake bIcakA antara) hai| dUsarA antara ( dUsare aura tIsare tIrthakarake boca) 30 lAkha koTi sAgaropamakA hai| tIsarA antara (tIsare aura cauthe ke bIca)10 lAkha koTi sAgaropamakA hotA hai, yaha jAnanA cAhie / (73) cauthA antara 9 lAkha koTi sAgaropamakA hai| pA~cavA~ 90 sahasra koTi sAgaropamakA kahA gayA hai| chaThA 9 sahasra koTi sAgaropamakA hai| (74) sAtavA~ antara 9 sau koTi sAgaropamakA zratadharoMne kahA hai| AThavA~ 9. koTi sAgaropamakA aura navA~ 9 koTi sAgaropamakA samajhanA caahie| (75) dasavA~ 100 sAgaropama, 66 lAkha aura 26 hajAra varSa nyUna eka koTi sAgaropamakA hai| (76) 54 sAgaropama, 30 sAgaropama, 9 sAgaropama tathA 4 sAgaropama-ye antara kramazaH kahe gaye haiN| arthAt gyArahaveM, bArahaveM, terahaveM aura caudahaveM antarakA kAla itanA hai| (77) jinoMke bocakA pandrahavA~ antara : palyopama, nyUna 3 sAgaropamakA smjho| (78) solahavA~ 3 palyopamakA aura satrahavA~ koTi sahasra varSa nyUna palyopamake cauthA bhAgakA hai| (79) aThArahavA~ antara koTi sahasra varSakA aura jinoMke bIcakA unnIsavA~ antara 54 lAkha varSakA hai| (80) bIsavA~ antara chaH lAkha varSakA kahA gayA hai| jinoMke bIcakA ikkIsavA~ antara 5 lAkhakA hotA hai / (81) bAIsavA~ 83,750 varSakA aura teIsavA~ 250 varSakA antara hai| (2) kAlakI saMkhyAse vIraprabhukA tIrtha 21 hajAra varSakA hai| usake pazcAt niyamataH atiduHSamA kAla aayegaa| (23)

Page #242
20.98] 20. titthayara-cakkavaTTIbaladevAibhavAiTTANakittaNaM 189 hohinti puhaipAlA, duTTA dussIlaniva yA pAvA / bahukUDakavaDabhariyA, narA ya kohujjayamaIyA // 85 // goDaNDayasarisesuM, naTThA sayameva te kuhammesu / nAsehinti bahujaNaM, kudidvisatthesu bahuesu // 86 // aiviTTi agAviTTho, visamA vi hu viTTisaMpayA kAle / hohinti dussamAe, sabhAvapariNAmanogeNaM // 87 // satteva ya rayaNIo, AyapamANaM narANa dusamAe / hANo kameNa hoho, ante puNa doNi rayagoo / / 88 // vAsasayaM puNa AuM, dusamAe AdimaM samuddiTTa / parihAi iha kameNaM, jAvaM tevIsa varisAI // 89 // aidussamAe~ hohida, AyapamANaM ta doNNi rynniio| varisANi vIsa AuM, narAga niddhammabuddhINaM // 90 // aidussamA ante, egA rayaNI narANa uccattaM / AuM solasa varisANi, tANa kAlANubhAveNaM // 91 // naya patthivANa bhiccA, na gihANi na ussavA na sNbndhaa| hohinti dhammarahiyA, maguyA ya sarissavAhArA // 92 // Au balaM. usseho, evaM avasappiNoe~ avasarai / vaDDai ya kamega puNo, ussappiNikAlasamayammi // 93 // kulakarANAM tIrthakarANAM cotsedhAevaM jiNantarAI, naravai kAlo ya tujjha parikahio / etto kameNa nisuNasu, ussehA''u jiNindANaM // 94 // aTTArasa tera aTTha ya, sayANi sesesu paJcadhaNuvIsaM / paDihAyanto kamaso, usseho kulagarANa imo || 95 // paJca sayANi dhaNUNaM, usseho AijiNavarindassa / adRsu pannAsA puNa, parihANI hoi niyameNaM // 96 // sIyalajiNassa nauI, bhavai asIyA sattarI ya saTTi tti / pannAsA ya kameNaM, usseho jiNavarANaM tu // 27 // aTTamu ya paJcahANI, nava rayaNI satta honti rynniio| titthayarANa pamANaM, eyaM saMkhevao bhaNiyaM // 98 / / jinendra vIrake niryANake anantara atizaya vajita kAla aayegaa| vaha baladeva eva cakravartIse rahita tathA uttama jJAnase hIna hogaa| (84) rAjA duzzIla, vratarahita evaM pApo hoNge| loga bhI nAnAvidha chalakapaTase bhare hue tathA krodhase yukta buddhivAle hoNge| (85) gAyake DaNDeke jaise krudharmoM dvArA ve svayaM naSTa hokara mithyAtviyoMke nAnAvidha zAstroMse ve bahutase logoMko naSTa kareMge / (86) svabhAvake pariNAmake yogase duHpamA kAlameM ativRSTi, anAvRSTi aura viSama vRSTi hogii| (87) duHpamAmeM manuSyoMke zarIrakA parimANa sAta hAthakA hogaa| isameM bhI kramase hAni hoto jaaygii| antameM to do hAthakA hI rahegA / (8) duHpamAke ArambhameM Ayu sau sAlakI kahI gaI hai| isameM bhI kramazaH hAni hotI jAyagI aura teIsa vapatakakI rahegI / (2) atiduHpamAmeM dharmazUnya buddhivAle manuSyoMke zarIrakI lambAI do hAthakI aura Ayu bIsa sAlakI hogii| (90) atiduHSamAke antameM logoMkI UcAI eka hAthabhara hogI aura kAlake prabhAvase unakI Ayu solaha sAlakI hogii| (91) usa samaya na to rAjA hoMge na bhRtya, gRha, utsava aura na to sambandha hI hoNge| manuSya dharmarahita hoMge aura sarisRpa ( sarpa Adi raMganevAle jAnavara) kA AhAra kareMge / (92) isa prakAra avasarpiNI kAlameM AyuSya, bala evaM U~cAI kama hotI jAtI hai aura utsapiNI kAlameM punaH kramazaH ve bar3hate haiM / (93) he rAjan ! isa prakAra jinoMke bocake antara aura kAlake bAremeM tumheM khaa| aba jinendroMkI UMcAI aura Ayuke bAremeM anukramase muno / (94) kulakaroMkI U~cAI kramazaH aThAraha sau, teraha sau, ATha sau aura bAkIkI ghaTate-ghaTate pA~ca sau bIsa dhanuSya jitano thI / (95) Adijinavarendra RSabhadevakI U~cAI pA~ca sau dhanuSyakI thii| unake bAdake ATha... tIrthaMkaroMko U~cAImeM pacAsa-pacAsa dhanuSyakI hAni niyamataH hotI hai| (66) zItalajinakI nabbe hai| inake bAdake jinavaroMkI U~cAI kramazaH assI,1 sattara,12 sATha,13 aura pacAsa dhanuSyakI hai / (97) unake bAdake ATha tIrthakaroMkI 15.25 U~cAImeM pA~ca-pA~ca dhanuSyakI hAni hotI hai| teIsaveM tIrthakarakI U~cAI nau hAtha aura caubiisveNkii| sAta hAtha hai| isa prakAra saMkSepase maiMne tIrthakaroMkI U~cAIke bAremeM kahA / (98) 1. sriisRpaahaaraaH|

Page #243
paumacariyaM [20. 99. kulakarANAM tIrthakarANAM cAyUSipallassa aTThabhAgo, tassa vi ya haveja jo dsmbhaago| taM kulagarassa AuM. paDhamassa jiNehi parikahiyaM // 99 // evaM dasamo dasamo, bhAgo avasarai Aukhandhassa / sesANa kulagarANaM, nAbhissa ya pubakoDIo // 100 // culasIi sayasahassA, puvANaM AuyaM tu usabhassa / bAvattarI ya ajie, chaNhaM puNa dasa ya parihANI // 101 // doNi ya ekaM lakkhaM, kameNa doNhaM jiNANa pubAuM / culasItI bAvattari, saTThI tIsA ya dasa ekkaM // 102 // ee. havanti lakkhA, vAsANaM jiNavarANa chaNhaM pi / paJcANaui sahassA, caurAsII ya nAyabA // 103 / / paNapannA paNatIsA, dasa ya sahassA sahassamegaM ca / vAsANa sayaM etto, havanti bAvattari vAsA // 104 // jinAntare dvAdazacakravartinaH tapUrvabhavAdi caevaM titthayarANaM, AuM seNiya ! mae samakkhAyaM / jo jassa antare puNa, cakkaharo taM io suNasu // 105 // usame sumaGgalAe, jAo bharaho ya paDhamacakkaharo / aha puNDarIgiNIe, bAhU so Asi annabhave // 106 // jiNavairaseNaputto, mariUNaM patthio ya sabaDheM / tatto cuo samANo, bharaho hoUNa siddhigao1 // 107 // puhaIpurammi rAyA, vijao nAmeNa jasaharaM guravaM / lahiUNa ya nikkhanto, gaoya vijayaM varavimANaM // 108 // caiUNa kosalAe, vijaeNaM jasavaIeN jAo so / sagaro puttavioge, kAUNa tavaM gao mokkhaM2 // 109 // aha puNDarIgiNIe, sasippabho vimalamuNivarasayAse / ghettaNa ya niNadikkhaM, gevije suravaro jAo // 110 // tatto cuo samANo, sAvatthIe sumittarAyassa / jAo ya bhAmiNIe, maghavaM nAmeNa cakkaharo // 111 // dhammassa ya santissa ya, jiNantare bhujiuM bharahavAsaM / kAUNa jiNavaratavaM, saNaMkumAraM gao kappaM3 // 112 // palyopamakA AThavA~ bhAga aura phira usakA bhI jo dasavA~ bhAga hogA vaha jinavaroMne prathama kulakarakI Ayu kahI hai| (99) isa prakAra Ayu-skandhakA dasavA~ dasavA~ bhAga zeSa kulakaroMkA kama hotA jAtA hai| nAbhi kulakarakI Ayu eka koTi pUrvakI hotI hai| (100) zrI RSabhadevakI' Ayu caurAsI lAkha pUrvakI hai| zrI ajitanAthakI bahattara lAkha pUrvakI hai| inake pazcAt cha:.." tIrthaMkaroMkI kramazaH dasa-dasa lAkha pUrva kama hotI jAtI hai / (101) inake bAda do jinoMkI..10 Ayu kramazaH do lAkha pUrva aura eka lAkha pUrvakI hai| inake pazcAt cha:11." jinavaroMkI Ayu caurAsI lAkha, bahattara lAkha, sATha lAkha, tIsa lAkha evaM eka lAkhakI hai| inake bAdake tIrthakaroMkI Ayu kramazaH paMcAnave" hajAra, caurAsI18 hajAra, pacapana". hajAra, paiMtIsa haz2Ara, dasa21 haz2Ara, eka hajAra, eka sau aura bahattara varSakI hai| (102-4) he zreNika ! isa prakAra tIrthakaroMkI Ayuke bAremeM maiMne kahA / aba jo cakravartI jina tIrthakaroMke bIca hotA hai usake bAre meM suno / (105) RSabhase maMgalAmeM prathama cakradhara bharata huaa| anya bhavameM bAhu nAmakA vaha puNDarIkiNImeM jinavagrasenakA putra thaa| marakara vaha rAjA sarvArthasiddhameM gyaa| vahA~se cyuta hokara aura bharatake rUpameM paidA ho mokSameM gyaa| (106-7) pRthivIpurameM vijaya nAmake rAjAne yazodhara guruko pAkara dIkSA lI aura vijaya nAmaka uttama vimAnameM gayA / (108) cyuta honepara ayodhyAmeM vijayase yazomatI meM vaha utpanna huaa| putroMke viyogameM sagara tapa karake mokSameM gyaa| (109) isake pazcAt puNDarokiNImeM zaziprabhane vimala munivarake pAsa jinadIkSA grahaNa kI aura praiveyakameM uttama devarUpase utpanna huaa| (110) vahA~se cyuta honepara zrAvastImeM sumitra rAjAkI patnIse madhavA nAmaka cakradhara huaa| (111) zrIdharmanAtha evaM zrIzAntinAtha jinoMke bIcake samayameM bharatakSetrakA upabhoga karake tathA jinavarake tapakA AcaraNa karake sanatkumAra nAmaka 1. viNIyAe-pratya0 /

Page #244
20. 127 ] 20. titthayara - cakkatraTTIbaladevAibha vAiTThANakittaNaM sanatkumAraca kricaritam - to saNakumAro, airUvo tihuyaNammi vikkhAo / uppanno cakkaharo, tattheva jiNantare dhIro // to bhaNai magaharAyA, keNa va puNNANubhAvajaNieNaM / nAo so airUvo, kahehi me kouyaM bhayavaM ! // saMkheveNa gaNaharo, kahei sabaM purANasaMbaMndhaM / atthettha bharahavAse, gAmo govaddhaNo nAmaM // sAvayakulasaMbhUo, jiNadatto nAma gahavaI tattha / sAyAratavaM kAuM, kAlagao patthio suMgaI // mahilA tassa vioe, viNayavaI niNaharaM aimahantaM / kArAviya daDhacittA, pabajjaM givhiUNa mayA // nAmeNa mehabAhU, tatthego gahavaI paribasai / bhaddo sammaddiTThI, dhIro ucchAhavanto ya // daTThUNa niNAyayaNe, viNayamaIsantie mahApUyaM / saddahiUNa mao so, tatto jakkho samuppanno // kuNai ya veyAvaccaM, cAubaNNassa samaNasaGghassa / niNasAsaNANurato, visuddhasammattadaDhabhAvo // tatto cuo samANo, mahApure suppabhassa bhajjAe / aha tilayasundarIe, dhammaruI naravaI nAo // suppahamuNissa sIso jAo vaya samii gutti saMpanno / saGkAidosarahio, sae vi dehe niravayakkho // saGghassa bhAviyamaI, veyAvaccujjuo guNamahanto / kAUNa kAladhammaM, mAhinde suravaro jAo // amaravimANAu cuo, sahadevanarAhivassa mahilAe / jAo saNakumAro, cakkaharo gayapure nayare // sohammAhivaINaM, rUvaM ciya jassa vaNNiyaM souM / do saMsayapaDivannA, devA daTTThUNa oiNNA // daTThUNa cakkavahiM, devA jaMpanti sAhu ! sAhu ! ti / aisundaraM tu rUvaM, pasaMsiyaM tujjha sakkeNaM // to bhaNae cakkavaTTI, jai devA ! AgayA mae daTTu N / ekaM khaNaM paDicchaha, majjiya-nimiyaM niyaccheha // taba magadharAja zreNikane pUchA ki, kheN| mujhe isakA kutUhala ho rahA hai / (114) 113 // 114 // 115 // 116 // 117 // 118 // 119 // 120 // 121 // 122 // 123 // 124 // kalpameM utpanna huA / (112) vahA~ se atyanta rUpavAna tInoM lokoM meM vikhyAta aura dhIra sanatkumAra cakravartI unhIM jinoMke antarAla kAlameM utpanna huA 1 (113) 125 // 126 // 127 // 191 bhagavan ! kisa puNyake phalasvarUpa vaha atyanta rUpavAn huA, yaha Apa isa para gaNadhara gautamasvAmIne samagra prAcIna vRttAnta saMkSepameM kahA ki isa bharatakSetra meM govardhana nAmakA eka gA~va hai / (115) vahA~ zrAvaka kulameM utpanna jinadatta nAmakA eka gRhapati thA / sAgara tapa karake marane para usane acchI gati prApta kI / (116) usakI bhAryA vinayavatIne usake viyoga meM ativizAla jinamandira banavAyA / dRr3hacittavAlI vaha pravrajyA aMgIkAra karake mara gaI / (117) usI gA~vameM meghabAhu nAmakA eka gRhastha rahatA thaa| vaha bhadra, samyagdRSTi, dhIra aura utsAhazIla thA / (118) jinamandira meM vinayavatI dvArA kI gaI mahApUjA usane dekhii| use zraddhA huii| marane para vaha yakSa rUpase utpanna huA / (119) jina zAsana meM anurakta tathA vizuddha samyaktvameM dRr3ha bhAvavAlA vaha caturvidha zramaNasaMghakI sevA-zuzrUSA karatA thA / (120) vahA~se cyuta hone para mahApurameM suprabhakI bhAryA tilakasundarIse dharmaruci nAmakA rAjA huA / (121) vaha suprabha munike vrata, samiti aura gupta sampanna, zaMkA Adi doSoMse rahita aura apanI dehameM bhI anAsakta aisA ziSya huA / (122) saMghameM zraddhAsampanna, sevAparAyaNa aura guNoMse mahAn aisA vaha mara karake mahendra devaloka meM uttama deva huA / (123) deva vimAnase cyuta hone para vaha sahadeva rAjAkI patnIse gajapuranagara meM sanatkumAra nAmakA cakravartI huA / (124) saudharmAdhipati se usake rUpakA varNana sunakara saMzayAlu do deva use dekhaneke lie nIce utre| (125) cakravartI ko dekhakara deva kahane lage ki, 'sAdhu sAdhu !, tumhAre atisundara rUpakI prazaMsA indrane kI hai|' (126) isa para cakravartIne kahA ki he deva ! yadi mujhe dekhaneke lie Aye haiM to eka kSaNa bhara merI pratIkSA kareM aura snAna evaM bhojana karane ke bAda mujhe dekheM / (127) snAna evaM balikarma karake saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita 1. bhAvajoeNa -- pratya* / 2. sugaI -- pratya* / 3. pazyata /

Page #245
192 paumacariyaM // hAo kayavakimmo, sabAlaMkArabhUsiyasarIro / sIhAsaNe niviTTo, diTTo devehi cakkaharo // eto maNanti devA tujjha imaM sundaraM paramaruvaM / ekko'ttha navari doso, jeNaM khaNabhaMgurasahAvaM // jAmadarasa cciya, Asi tumaM jobaNANuruvasirI / sA kaha khaNeNa hINA, sohA aituriyavegeNaM // soUNa devatrayaNaM, mANusanammaM asAsayaM nAuM / nikkhamai cakkabaTTI, kuNai ya ghoraM tavokammaM ahiyAsiUNa roge, aNeyaladdhI - susatisaMpanno / kAlaM kAUNa tao, saNakumAraM gao samgaM4 // aha puNDarIgiNIe meharaho ghagarahassa sIsattaM / kAUNa kAladhammaM, sabaTThe suravaro jAo // tatto cuo samANo, nAgapure vIsaseNa mahilAe / gabbhammi suo jAo, santI jIvANa santikaro // bhottUNa bharahavAsaM, titthaM uppAiUNa siddhigao / solasamo ya niNANaM paJcamao cakkavaTTI5 // kunthU aro ya cakkI, doNNi vi titthaMkarA samupapannA / hannUrNa kammamalaM, sivamaya lamaNuttaraM pattA6-7 // dhammassa ya santimsa ya, saNakumAro jiNantare Asi / tiNi jiNA cakaharA, antarameyaM tu nAyaba // dhaNapure e narAhiva !, narAhiMyo muNivicittaguttassa / sIso hoUNa mao, patto cciya devaloyaM so // caviUNa vimANAo, sAvatthIsAbhiyassa mahilAe / tArAe~ samuppanno, putto so kattaviriyassa // nAmeNa so subhUmo, jamadagginuyaM raNe parasurAmaM / hantUNa cakkavaTTI, jAo rayaNAhivo suro // nimbhaNAya puhaIM, kAUNa ya viraivajjio kAlaM / sattamapuDhavi patto, ghaNapAvapasaGgajoeNaM // cintAmaNi tti nAmaM narAhivo vIyasoganayarIe / lahiUNa suppabhaguruM paJcamakappe samuppanno // caiUNaM nAgapure, paumarahanarAhivassa mahilAe / jAo ya maUrAe, aha cakaharo mahApaumo // [ 20.128 128 // 129 // 130 // 131 // 132 // 133 // 134 // 135 // zarIravAlA vaha siMhAsana para baiThA / devoMne cakravartIko dekhA / (128) taba devoMne kahA ki tumhArA yaha atyanta sundara rUpa hai / isameM sirpha eka hI doSa hai ki yaha kSaNabhaMgura svabhAvavAlA hai / (229) prathama darzanake samaya tumhArI jo yaunake anurUpa zobhA thI vaha atizIghra gati se kSaNabharameM kyoM kSoNa ho gaI ? ( 130) devoMkA aisA kathana sunakara aura manuSyajanmako azAzvata samajhakara cakravartIne dIkSA lI aura ghora tapazcaryA karane lagA / (131) aneka labdhiyoM aura sundara zaktiyoM se sampanna usane rogoMko sahana kiyA / taba mara karake vaha sanatkumAra svarga meM gayA / ( 132) 136 // 137 // 138 // 139 // 140 // 141 // 142 // 143 // puNDarIkiNI meM megharathane ghanarathakA ziSyatva aMgIkAra kiyA mara kara vaha sarvArthasiddhameM uttamadeva huA / (133) vahA~ se cyuta honepara nAgapura se vizvasenakI patnI ke garbhase jIvoMko zAnti pradAna karanevAlA zAnti nAmaka putra huA / (134) bharatakSetrakA upabhoga karake aura tIrthakI sthApanA karake vaha mokSameM gyaa| vaha jinoMmeM solahavA~ aura cakravartiyoM meM pA~cavA~ thA / (135) kunthu aura ara ye donoM cakravartI aura tIrthaMkara rUpa se utpanna hue the| inhoMne karma malakA nAza karake acala aura anupama mokSa prApta kiyA / (133) sanatkumAra dharmanAtha aura zAntinAtha ina do jinezvaroMke vIcake samaya meM huA thaa| tIna jina cakravartI the| yaha antara jAnanA cAhie / (137) he rAjan ! dhanyapura meM rAjA vicitragupta nAmaka munikA ziSya huA / mara karake usane devaloka pAyA / (13=) vimAnase cyuta hone para zrAvastIke svAmI kArtavIryakI stro tArAse vaha putra ke rUpameM utpanna huA / (139) usakA nAma subhUma thaa| jamadagnike putra parazurAmako raNameM mArakara vaha zUra cakravartI ratnoMkA svAmI huA / (140) pRthvIko brAhmaNoMse rahita karake vairAghIna vaha marakara atyanta pApa prasaMgake kAraNa sAtaveM narakameM gayA / (141) vItazoka nagarImeM cintAmaNi nAmakA eka rAjA thaa| suprabha guruko pAkara vaha pAMcaveM kalpameM utpanna huA / (142) vahA~ se cyuta hokara nAgapura meM padmaratha rAjAkI patnI mayUrAse mahApadma nAmakA cakravartI huA / (143) usakI rUpa aura guNase yukta ATha kanyAe~ 1. nibhaNaM ca puhaI - pratyaH /

Page #246
20. 156] 20 titthayara-cakkavaTTIbaladevAibhavAiTThANakittaNaM 193 rUvaguNasAliNoo, duhiyAo aTTa tassa kannAo / necchanti hi bhattAraM, kheyaravasahehi hariyAo // 144 // uvalabhiya ANiyAo, pabaja geNhiUNa sabAo / aha pacchimammi kAle, uvavannAo ya suraloe / 145 // je vi ya te aTTha jaNA, tANa vioge u kheyarakumArA / niviNNA pavaiyA, tiyasavimANuttamaM pattA / / 146 // paDibuddho cakaharo, duhiyAheummi jaaysNvego| paumassa dei rajjaM, nikkhanto viNhuNA samayaM // 147 / / samaNo vi mahApaumo, kAUNa tavaM mahAguNasamiddhaM / patto isipabbhAraM, ara-mallijiNantare dhIro9 // 148 // AsI mahindadatto, vijayapure naravaI mahiDDIo / nandaNamuNissa sIso, hoUNa gao ya mAhindaM // 149 // caiUNa ya kampille, harikeunarAhivassa vappAe / jAo cciya hariseNo, cakkaharo puhaivikkhAo // 150 // kAUNa mahiM sabaM, jiNaceiyamaNDiyaM ca pabaio / muNisuvayassa titthe, siddhigao kammaparimukko 10 // 151 // amiyappabho narindo, rAyapure muNisuhammasIsattaM / kAUNa vambhaloya, patto tava-saMjamaguNeNaM // 152 // tattha cuo rAyapure, jasamaidevIe~ nandraNo jaao| jayaseNo cakkaharo, samattabharahAhivo sUro // 153 // saMvegajaNiyabhAvo. dikkhaM jiNadesiyaM gaheuM je / kammaTTaniTThiyaTTho, nami-nemijiNantare siddho11 // 154 // vANArasIeN puciM tiliGgasamaNassa pAyamUlammi / saMbhUo pavaio, kuNai tavaM bArasaviyappaM // 155 // tatto samAhibahulaM, kAlaM kAUNa kamalagummammi / jAo suravaravasaho, laliyaGgaya-kuNDalAbharaNo // 156 // so tattha varavimANe, suragaNiyAsahagao mahiDDIo / bhuJjai maNobhirAmaM, visayasuhaM uttamaguNohaM // 157 / / caiUNa vimANAo, bambharahanarAhivassa mahilAe / jAo ya bambhadatto, kampille pupphacUlAe // 158 // bhottaNa bharahavAsaM. kAUNa ya viraivajio kAlaM / sattamakhiI paviTTho, jiNantare nemi-pAsANaM 12 // 159 // thii| vidyAdharoMke dvArA apahRta ve apanA koI pati ho aisA nahIM cAhatI thIM / (144) vidyAdharoMse prApta karake lAI gaI una sabane pravrajyA lii| maraneke bAda ve devalokameM utpanna huii| (145) unake viyogameM jo ATha khecarakumAra the ve bhI nirviNNa hokara prabajita hue| unhoMne uttama devavimAna prApta kiyaa| (146) putriyoM ke kAraNa saMvegayukta cakravartI pratibuddha huaa| padmako rAjya dekara usane viSaNuke sAtha dIkSA lii| (147) dhIra mahApadma zramaNane bhI mahAna guNoMse samRddha tapa karake aranAtha aura mallInAtha jinoMke bIcake samayameM ISatprAgbhAra (mokSa) sthAna prApta kiyA / (148) vijayapurameM mahendradatta nAmakA eka bar3I RddhivAlA rAjA thaa| nandanamunikA ziSya hokara vaha mAhendra devalokameM gayA / (149) vahA~se cyuta hokara kAmpilyameM hariketu rAjAkI vaprA nAmakI strIse hariSeNa nAmakA pRthvImeM vikhyAta cakravartI huaa| (150) samagra pRthvIko jinacaityoMse maNDita karake vaha pravajita huA aura karmase vimukta hokara munisuvratasvAmIke tIrthameM mokSameM gayA / (151) rAjapurameM amitaprabha rAjAne sudharmA nAmaka munikA ziSyatva aMgIkAra kiyaa| tapa evaM saMyamake guNase usane brahmaloka prApta kiyaa| (152) vahA~ se cyuta hokara usI rAjapurameM yazodevIkA vIra putra jayasena cakravartI samasta bharatakSetrakA svAmI huaa| (153) saMvegajanita bhAvoMse yukta usane jinezvaradvArA upadiSTa dIkSA lo aura AThoM karmokA nAza karake kRtakRtya vaha naminAtha tathA neminAtha ina do jinoMke bIcake samayameM mokSameM gyaa| (154) vArANasImeM triliMga munike caraNoM meM sambhUtane pravrajyA lii| vaha bAraha prakArakA tapa karane lgaa| (155) samAdhise yukta maraNa prApta karake kamalagulma nAmaka vimAnameM sundara bAjUbanda aura kuNDalake alaMkAroMse alaMkRta vaha vRSabhake samAna uttama deva huaa| (156) usa uttama vimAnameM mahAna RddhivAlA vaha deva-gaNikAoMse yukta ho hRdayako Ananda denevAlA aura uttama guNasamUhase sampanna viSayasukhakA upabhoga karane lgaa| (157) usa vimAnameMse cyuta hone para vaha kAmpilyanagarameM brahmAratha rAjAkI patnI puSpacUlAse brahmadattake rUpameM paidA huaa| (158) bharatakSetrakA upabhoga karake vairAgyase rahita baha marakara neminAtha aura pArzvanAthake bIcake samayameM sAtavIM pRthvI (sAtaveM naraka) meM praviSTa huaa| (159) 16

Page #247
194 paumacariyaM [20. 1600 ee bharahAhibaI, bArasa cakkI mae smkkhaayaa| seNiya ! puNNavivArya, dAvanti jaNassa paccakkha // 160 // puNya-pApa-phalamagirisiharasamesu narA, bhavaNesu vasanti jaM sayA suhiyA / taM dhammadumassa phalaM, sacaM iha pAyaDaM loe // 161 // chiDsayamaNDiesu, gharesu dhaNa-dhannavippamukkesu / jaM parivasanti purisA, taM pAvadumassa havai phalaM // 162 / / turaesu kuJjaresu ya, calacAmaramaNDiesu vivihesu / vaccanti jaM narindA, taM dhammadumassa habai phalaM // 163 // taNhA-chuhAkilantA, dukhaM sI-uNhaparigayasarIrA / vaccanti ya pAemuM, taM sabaM pAvarukkhaphalaM // 164 // aTThArasaguNakaliyaM, sovaNNiyabhAyaNesu varabhattaM / bhuJjanti jaM narindA, taM sabaM puNNarukkhaphalaM // 165 // rasavajiyaM ca bhattaM, ghaDakhapparathalliyAsu ya vidinnaM / naM bhuJjanti kubhattaM, taM pAvadumassa ceva phalaM // 166 // titthayara cakkavaTTI, baladevA vAsudevamAIyA / je honti mahApurisA, taM dhammadumamsa hoi phalaM // 167 // dhagmA-'dhammatarUNaM, phalameyaM vaNiyaM samAseNaM / etto suNAhi seNiya!, jammaM bala-vAsudevANaM // 168 / / vAsudevAH tatsambaddhAni sthAnakAni ca vividhAninAgapuraM sAeyA, sAvatthI taha ya hoi kosambI / poyaNapura sIhapura, selapuraM ceva kosambI // 169 / / puNaravi poyaNapuraM, imANi nayarANi vAsudevANaM / AsI kameNa parabhave, surapurasarisAi sabAI // 170 // paDhamo ya vissabhUI, pavayao taha ya havai dhaNamitto / sAgaradatto vi tao, piyamitto laliyamitto ya // 171 // taha ya puNabasunAmo, navamo uNa hoi gaGgadatto u / Asi muNI gayajamme, sabai vi ya kesavA ee / / 172 // paDhamassa gavApaDaNaM, jujjhantaM mahiliyAharaNaheuM / ujjANaraNNamaraNaM, havai ya vaNakIlaNaM ceva // 173 / / bharatakSetrake adhipati ina bAraha cakravartiyoMke bAremeM maiMne kahA / he zreNika ! ye puNyakA phala pratyakSa rUpase dikhAte haiN| (160) parvatake zikharake samAna U~ce bhavanoMmeM sadA sukhapUrvaka loga rahate haiM vaha dharmarUpI vRkSakA phala hai| isa lokameM yaha saba pratyakSa hai| (161) saikar3oM chidroMse maNDita aura dhana dhAnyase rahita gharoM meM jo puruSa rahate haiM vaha pAparUpI vRkSakA phala hai| (162) vividha prakArake ghor3e aura hAthiyoM para tathA DulAte hue cAmaroMse maNDita ho rAjA jo paribhramaNa karate haiM vaha dharmarUpI vRkSakA phala hai| (163) pyAsa aura bhUkhase pIr3ita tathA sardI aura garmIse vyApta zarIravAle jo loga duHkhake sAtha paidala calate haiM vaha saba pApavRkSakA phala hai| (164) soneke pAtroMmeM aThAraha prakArake guNoMse yukta uttama bhojana rAjA jo karate haiM vaha saba puNyavRkSakA phala hai / (165) ghar3e, khappara (ghar3ekA Tukar3A) aura thAliyoM meM jo rasahIna, pheMkA huA aura kharAba annavAlA bhojana loga khAte haiM vaha pApavRkSakA hI phala hai| (166) tIrthakara, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva Adi jo mahApuruSa hote haiM vaha dharmavRkSakA phala hai / (167) he zreNika ! maiMne dharma evaM adharmakA yaha phala saMkSepameM khaa| aba baladevoM aura vAsudevoMke janmake bAre meM suno / (168) _ nAgapura, sAketa, zrAvastI, siMhapura, zailapura, kauzAmbI tathA potanapura-devanagarake samAna ye saba nagara pUrvabhavameM kramazaH vAsudevoMke the / (169-170) pahalA vizvabhUti, usake bAda parvataka, usake pazcAt dhanamitra, usake anantara sAgaradatta, vikaTa, priyamitra, lalitamitra tathA punarvasu nAmakA aura navA~ gaMgadatta-saba vAsudevoMke gata janmameM ye nAma the| (171-172) pahalekA gAyase patana, usake pazcAt yuddha, dyUta,' strIke apaharaNakA kAraNa, udyAna-bharaNyameM 1. ghttkrprsthaalikaasu| 2. mUlameM 'cUta' zabda nahIM hai, kintu naukI saMkhyA pUrI na honese itara pranyoM ke AdhAra para mUlameM 'dhUta' zabda jor3a diyA hai|

Page #248
20. 190] 20. titthayara-cakkavaTTIbaladevAibhavAiTThANakittaNaM 195 accantavisayasaGgo, taha ya viogo virUvaNA paramA / eyAi niyANAI, kesINaM Asi puvabhave // 174 // tamhA saniyANatavaM, mA kuNaha khaNaM pi mUDhabhAveNaM / saMsAravaDDaNakara, AmUlaM sabadukkhANaM // 175 // saMbhUya saMbhavo vi ya, sudarisaNo taha havai seyaMso / aibhUI vasubhUI, taha ceva ya ghosaseNarisI // 176 // etto ya'paraM uyahI, dumaseNo ceva muNivarA ee / guravo Asi parabhave, kameNa iha vAsudevANaM // 177 / / kappo ya mahAsukko, pANayakappo ya accuo ceva / sahasAro sodhammo, mAhindo ceva sodhammo // 178 // kappo saNaMkumAro, taha ya mahasukkanAmaheo ya / eesu cuyA santA, uppannA kesavA sabe // 179 // poyaNapura vAripuraM, mahApuraM santinAmanayaraM ca / cakkapuraM ca kusamgaM, mihilA sAeya mahurA ya // 180 // eesu ya nayaresuM, uppannA kesavA balasamiddhA / etto kameNa vocchaM, piyaro eyANa savANaM // 181 // paDhamo ya payAvai bambhabhUi etto ya ruddanAmo ya / somo sivaMkaro vi ya, samasuddho aggidANo ya // 182 // dasarahanarAhivo vi ya, vasudevo patthivo kameNaM tu / ee havanti piyaro, savANa vi vAsudevANaM // 183 // paDhamA migAvaI mAhavI ya puhaI taheva sIyA ya / aha ambiyA ya lacchI, kesI vi ya kegaI ceva / / 184 // taha devaI ya etto, imAu jaNaNIu vAsudevANaM / mahilAo cciya tANaM, bhaNAmi etto nisAmehi // 185 / / paDhamA sayaMpabhA ruppiNI ya pabhavA maNoramA havai / taha ya sunetA aha vimalasundarI ceva nandavaI // 186 // etto pahAvaI ruppiNI ya gunnruuvjovnndhriio| Asi mahAdevIo, sabANa vi vAsudevANaM / / 187 // baladevAH tatsambaddhAni vividhAni sthAnakAni cadhavalabbhasaNNiyAsA, paDhamapurI puNDarIgiNI bhaNiyA / puhaI ANandapurI, nandapurI ceva nAyabA // 188 // nayarI Asi asogA, vijayapuraM maNaharaM susImA ya / khemA vi ya nAgapuraM, imANi rAmANa gayajamme // 189 // subalo ya pakNavego, nandi sumitto mahAvalo ceva / purisavasabho ya etto, sudarisaNo hoi nAyabo // 190 // maraNa, vanakrIr3A, atyanta viSayasaMga, viyoga aura atyanta virUpatA-ye vAsudevoMke pUrvabhavameM nidAna the| (173-174) ataeva mUrkhatAvaza saMsArakI vRddhi karanevAlA aura saba duHkhoMkA mUlarUpa aisA nidAnayukta tapa kSaNabhara ke lie bhI mata kro| (175) saMbhUta, sambhava, sudarzana, zreyAMsa, atibhUti, vasubhUti, ghoSasena RSi inake pazcAt udadhi aura drumasenaye munivara parabhavameM vAsudevoMke kramazaH guru the| (176-177) mahAzukra kalpa, prANatakalpa, acyuta, sahasrAra, saudharma, mAhendra, saudharma, sanatkumAra kalpa tathA mahAzukra nAmakA kalpa-inameMse cyuta hokara saba vAsudevake rUpameM utpanna hue the| (178-179) potanapura, vAripura, mahApura, zAnti nAmaka nagara, cakrapura, kuzAgra, mithilA, sAketa tathA mathurAina nagaroM meM balase samRddha vAsudeva utpanna hue the / (188-181) aba maiM kramazaH ina sabake pitAoMke bAremeM khNgaa| prathama prajApati, usake bAda brahmabhUti, rudra, soma, zivaMkara, samazuddha, agnidAna, dazaratha rAjA aura vasudeva rAjA-ye anukramase sabhI vAsudevoMke pitA the| (182-183) pahalI mRgAvatI, usake bAda mAdhavI, pRthivI, sItA, ambikA, lakSmI, kezI, kaikeI aura devakI-ye vAsudevoMkI mAtAe~ thiiN| aba unakI patniyoMke nAma maiM kahatA huuN| tuma dhyAnapUrvaka suno| (184-185) pahalI svayaMprabhA, phira makmiNI, prabhavA, manoramA, sunetrA, vimalasundarI, nandavatI, prabhAvatI aura rukmiNI-guNa, rUpa evaM yauvanako dhAraNa karanevAlI ye anukramase sabhI vAsudevoMkI paTarAniyA~ thiiN| (186-187) pahalI nagarI zveta meghake sadRza puNDarIkiNI kahI gaI hai| usake bAda pRthivI, AnandapurI aura nandapurIko jaano| usake pazcAt azokA nagarI thii| usake anantara sundara vijayapura, susImA, kSemA, aura nAgapura-gata janmameM balarAmoMke ye nagara the / (188-189) subala, pavanavega, nandimitra, mahAbala, puruSavRSabha, sudarzana, vasundhara zramaNa, zrIcandra

Page #249
196 paumacariyaM [20. 1910 samaNo vasuMdharo cciya, siricando havai pacchimo saGkho / eyAi~ pubajamme, baladevamuNINa nAmANi // 191 // aNayAro muNivasabho, havai tao samaNasIhanAmo ya / taio ya subayarisI, vasabho ya tahA payApAlo // 192 // aha damadharo sudhammo, sAyaraghoso ya vidumAbho ya / ee Asi parabhave, guravo cciya sIradhArINaM // 193 // tiNNi ya aNuttarAo, sahasArAo havanti tiNNeva / doNi ya bambhAu cuyA, eko puNa dasamakappAo // 194 // eesu cuyA jAyA, baladevamuNI tabodharA sake / etto kahemi seNiya! jaNaNIo tANa iha jamme // 195 / / bhaddA subhaddanAmA, sudarisaNA suppabhA tahA vijayA / annA vi vejayantI, sIlA avarAiyA ceva // 196 // sabante puNa etto, bhaNiyA vi hu rohiNI pavararUvA / eyAo Asi etthaM, jaNaNIo sIradhArINaM // 197 // seyaMsAi tiviTTa , vaMdanti ya kesavA jiNA paJca / purisavarapuNDarIo, ara-mallijigantare Aso // 198 // malli-muNisubayANaM, datto vi ya kesavo samakkhAo / suvaya-namINa majjhe, kesI puNa lakkhaNo havai // 199 / / vandai aridvanemI, apacchimo kesavo balasamaggo / etto paDisattaNaM, bhagAmi nayarANi sabANi // 200 // prativAsudevAstasambaddhAni vividhAni sthAnakAni ca alakApuri vijayapuraM, nandaNanayaraM havai puhaipuraM / etto ya haripuraM puNa, sUrapuraM sIhanAmaM ca // 201 // laGkApurI ya bhaNiyA, rAyagihaM ceva hoi nAyaba / eyANi Asi seNiya ! purANi paDivAsudevANaM // 202 // AsamgIvo tAraga, meraga tatto ya havai mahukeDo / havai nimumbho ya valI, palhAo rAvaNo ceva // 203 // navamo ya jarAsandhU, ee paDikesavA kameNaM tu / iha bhArahammi vAse, AsI paDisatta kesINaM // 204 // paDhamo suvaNNakumbho, kittidharo taha sudhammanAmo ya / hariNaso ya kittI, havai gumitto bhuvaNasoho // 205 // bhaNio ya subayamuNI, siddhattho pacchimo havai etto / baladevANaM ee, Asi guru iha bhave sabai // 206 // aTTeva ya baladevA, sivamayalamaNuttaraM gaI pattA / eko ya bambhaloe, apacchimo ceva uppanno // 207 // aura antima zaMkha-ye pUrvajanmameM baladevoMke nAma haiM / (190-191) anagAra nAmake munivRSabha, unake bAda zramaNasiMha hue| tIsare sutrata Rpi, taba vRSabha tathA prajApAla, taba damadhara, sudharmA, sAgaraghoSa aura viThThamAbha-ye pUrvabhavameM haladharoMke guru the| (192-193) tIna anuttarameMse, tIna sahasrArameMse, do brahmalokameMse aura eka dazama kalpameMsecyuta hokara tapako dhAraNa karanevAle saba baladeva paidA hue the| he zreNika ! aba maiM isa janmameM unakI jo mAtAe~ thIM unake nAma kahatA huuN| (194195) bhadrA, subhadrA, sudarzanA, suprabhA, vijayA, vaijayantI, zIlA, aparAjitA aura sabake anta meM utkRSTa rUpavAlI rohiNI kahI gaI hai| ye isa janmameM haladharoMkI mAtAe~ thIM / (166-197) zreyAMsa Adi jinezvaroMko tripRSTha Adi pA~ca kezava vandana karate the, arthAt unake samayameM ve pA~ca hue| puruSavara puNDarIka zrIaranAtha tathA zrImallike bIcake samayameM huaa| (198) zrImalli aura zrImunisuvratasvAmIke bIcake kAlameM datta kezava kahA gayA hai| zrImunisuvratasvAmI aura zrInaminAthake bIcake samayameM kezI lakSmaNa huA hai| (199) balasampanna antima kezavane ariSTanemiko bandana kiyA hai| aba maiM pratizatruoMke saba nagara kahatA hU~ / (200) alakApurI, vijayapura, nandananagara, pRthvIpura, haripura, sUrapura, siMhapura, laMkApurI aura rAjagRha-he zreNika! ye prativAsudevoMke nagara the / (201-202) azvagrIva, tAraka, meraka, madhukaiTabha, nizumbha, bali, prahlAda, rAvaNa aura navA~ jarAsandha-isa bhAratavarSameM ye prativAsudeva kramazaH vAsudevoMke pratizatru the| (203-204) prathama suvarNakumbha. usake pazcAt kIrtidhara, sudharmA, hariNAMkuza, kIrti, sumitra, bhuvanazobha, suvrata aura antima siddhArtha-ye saba isa bhavameM baladevoMke guru the| (205.206) AThoM baladeva acala aura anuttara aisI mokSagatimeM gaye haiN| kAti, sumitra, bhuvanazobha, subata AtA the| halA hI eka brahmalokameM utpanna huAgaru the / (205:206) AThoM bala

Page #250
197 21. suvvaya-vajabAhu-kittidharamAhappavagaNa evaM kammamahAvaNaM suviulaM vAhIlayAliGgiya, sabaM jhANamahANaleNa DahiuM keittha mokkhaM gayA / anne thevabhavAvasesakalasA kappAlaesu TThiyA, bhavA dhammaphaleNa honti vimalA niccaM suhAvAsayA // 208 // / / iya paumacarie titthayarAibhavANukittaNo nAma bosaimo uddesao samatto / / . suSaya-vajjayAhu-kittidharamAhappavaNNaNaM harivaMzotpattiHaTThamarAmassa tuma, seNiya! nisuNehi tAva saMcadha / kula-vaMsaniggamaM te, kahemi savaM jahAvattaM // 1 // sIyalajiNassa titthe, sumuho nAmeNa Asi mahipAlo / kosambInayarIe, tattheva ya vIrayakuvindo // 2 // hariUNa tassa mahilaM, vaNamAlaM nAma naravaI tattha / bhuJjai bhogasamiddhaM, raIeN samayaM aNaGgo cha // 3 // aha annayA narindo, phAsuyadANaM muNissa dAUNaM / asaNihao uvavanno, mahilAsahio ya harivAse // 4 // kantAvioyaduhio, poTTilayamuNissa pAyamUlammi / ghettaNa ya pabajja, kAlagao suravaro jAo // 5 // avahivisaeNa nAuM, devo harivAsasaMbhavaM mihuNaM / avahariUNa ya turiyaM, campAnayarammi ANei // 6 // harivAsasamuSpanno, jeNaM hariUNa ANio ihaI / teNaM ciya harirAyA, vikkhAo tihuyaNe jAo / / 7 / / jAo cciya tassa suo, mahAgirI nAma ruuvsNpnno| tamsa vi kameNa putto, uppanno himagirI nAmaM // 8 // vasugiri indagirI vi ya, jAo cciya patthivo rayaNamAlI / rAyA vi ya saMbhUo, patto puNa bhUyadevo ya // 9 // isa prakAra vyAdhirUpI latAoMse AliMgita karmarUpI samagra vizAla mahAvanako dhyAnarUpI mahAnalase jalAkara yahA~se kucha mokSameM gaye haiM aura anya kucha thor3e janmoM taka kAluSya bAkI rahanese svarga:bhavanoMmeM Thahare haiN| isa prakAra dharmake phalasvarUpa bhavyajana vimala ho sukhapUrNa nivAsavAle hote haiN| (208) // padmacaritameM tIrthaMkara Adike bhavoMkA anukIrtana nAmaka bIsavA~ uddezaka samApta huA // 21. suvrata, vabAhu evaM kIrtidharakA mAhAtmya varNana he zreNika ! aba tuma aSTama rAmakA vRttAnta suno| kula, vaMza evaM janma saba kucha jaisA huA thA vaisA maiM kahatA hU~ (1) zrIzItalanAtha jinezvarake tIrthameM kauzAmbI nagarImeM sumukha nAmakA rAjA thaa| vahIM vIraka nAmakA eka julAhA rahatA thaa| (2) usa vIrakakI banamAlA nAmakI khokA apaharaNa karake rAjA vahA~, jisa taraha ratike sAtha kAmadeva sukhopabhoga karatA hai usa taraha, usake sAtha samRddha bhoga bhogane lagA / (3) eka dina rAjAne muniko nirdoSa AhAra diyaa| bijalI dvArA mArA gayA vaha usa strIke sAtha harivarSameM utpanna huaa| (4) ____ apanI patnIke viyogase duHkhita vIrakane poTTila munike caraNoM meM dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| marane para vaha deva huaa| (5) avadhijJAnake upayoga dvArA harivarSameM utpanna usa yugalako jAnakara usakA jaldI apaharaNa kiyA aura campAnagarImeM lAyA / (6) cUMki harivarSameM utpanna vaha apaharaNa karake yahA~ lAyA gayA thA, ataH tInoM lokoMmeM harirAjAke nAmase yaha vikhyAta huaa| use mahAgiri nAmakA eka rUpasampanna putra huaa| anukramase use bhI himagiri nAmakA putra utpanna huaa| (8) phira basugiri aura indragiri hue| unake bAda ratnamAlI nAmakA rAjA huaa| usake bAda sambhUta rAjA

Page #251
paumacariyaM rAyA mahIdharo viya, naravasabhA evamAiyA bahave / uppannA harivaMse, volINA dIhakAleNaM // 10 // munisuvratajinacaritam - - 13 // I 14 // 15 / / 18 // tattheva ya harivaMse, uppanno patthavo vi hu sumitto / bhuJjai kusagganayaraM, mahilA paumAvaI tassa // aha sAsu suttA, rayaNIe pacchimammi jAmammi / pecchai caudasa sumiNe, pasatthajogeNa kallANI // gaya vasaha sIha abhiseya dAma sasi diNayaraM jhayaM kumbhaM / paumasara sAgara vimANa-bhavaNa rayaNuccaya sihiM ca // paDibuddhA kamalamuhI, coddasa sumiNe kahei daiyassa / teNa vi sA paDibhaNiyA, hohI tuha jiNavaro putto // nAva ya esA''lAvo, baTTai tAvaM nahAu sayarAhaM / paDiyA ya rayaNavuTTI, ujjovantI dasa disAo / / tiNNeva ya koDIo, addhaM ca diNe diNe ya rayaNANaM / pADei dhaNayajakkho, evaM mAsA ya pannarasa // kamalavaNavAsiNIhiM, devIhiM sohie tao gabbhe / avaiNNo kayapuNNo, kameNa jAo jiNavarindo // so tattha jAyametto, surehi neUNa mandarassuvariM / indAiehi havio, vihiNA khIrodahijaleNaM // aha taM kayAhiseyaM, sabAlaGkArabhUsiyasarIraM / indAI surapavarA, dhuNanti dhuimaGgalasaehiM // aha te thoUNa gayA, vibuhA seNANio vi jiNacandraM / ThaviUNa jaNaNiaGke, so vi ya devAlayaM patto // bhaTTiyassa jassa ya, jaNaNI vi hu Asi subayA rajje / muNisubao tti nAmaM niNassa raiyaM gurujaNeNaM // parivaDio kameNaM, rajjaM bhottUNa suirakAlammi / daTThUNa sarayamehaM, vilijjamANaM ca paDibuddho // muNisubayajiNavasabho, puttaM ThaviUNa subayaM rajje / suraparikiNNo bhayavaM, pacaio naravaIhi samaM // chaTTovavAsaniyame, rAyagihe vasabhadattanaravaiNA / paramantreNa ya dinnaM, pAraNayaM niNavarindrassa // huA / usase phira bhUtadeva huA / (9) manuSyoM meM vRSabha ke samAna zreSTha mahIdhara rAjA bhI huA / isa prakAra bahutase rAjA harivaMza meM utpanna hue| unheM vyatIta hue dIrghakAla huA hai / (10) 19 // 20 // 21 // 22 // 23 // 24 // 11 // 12 // [ 21.10 16 // 17 // usI harivaMza meM sumitra rAjA utpanna huaa| vaha kuzAgranagarakA upabhoga karatA thA / padmAvatI usakI patnI thii| (11) sukhapUrvaka soI huI usa kalyANIne rAtake pichale prahara meM prazasta yoga ( mana-vacana-karma ) ke sAtha caudaha khana dekhe / (12) hAthI, vRSabha, siMha, abhiSeka, mAlA, candra, sUrya, dhvajA, kumbha, padmasarovara, sAgara, vimAna bhavana, ratnoMkA Dhera tathA hi-ye caudaha svapna the / (13) kamala ke samAna sundara mukhavAlI usane pati se caudaha svapnoMke bAremeM khaa| usane bhI pratyuttara meM kahA ki tujhe jo putra hogA vaha jinavara hogA / (14) aisA vArtAlApa ho hI rahA thA ki zIghra hI AkAzameM se dasoM dizAoMko prakAzita karanevAlI ratna-vRSTi huI / (15) dhanada yakSa sAr3he tIna karor3a ratna pratidina girAtA thA / isa prakAra pandraha mAsa taka usane ratna girAye / (16) saba kamalavanameM nivAsa karanevAlI deviyoM dvArA zuddha kiye gaye garbha meM puNyazAlI jinavarendra avatIrNa hue| samaya kA janma huA / (27) vahA~ para utpanna hote hI deva mandaraparvatake Upara unheM le gaye aura indra Adine kSIrasAgarake jalase vidhipUrvaka snAna karAyA (18) bAdameM abhiSikta tathA saba taraha ke alaMkAroMse bhUSita zarIravAle unakI indra Adi uttama devoMne saikar3AM maMgalastutiyoM se stuti kI / (19) ve deva stuti karake cale gaye / senApatine bhI jinacandrako mAtAkI godameM sthApita kiyA phira vaha bhI devaloka meM gayA / (20) cU~ki garbha meM sthita honepara rAjya meM mAtA suvratoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlI huI thI, ataH gurujanoMne jinavara kA 'munisuvrata' aisA nAma rakhA / (21) kramazaH ve bar3e hue| atyanta dIrghakAla paryanta rAjyakA upabhoga karake zaratkAlIna meghako vilIna hote dekha ve pratibuddha hue / (22) jinoMmeM vRSabha ke samAna zreSTha munisuvratasvAmIne putra sutratako rAjyapara adhiSThita kiyA / devatAoM se ghire hue bhagavAnne rAjAoMke sAtha dIkSA lI / (23) SaSThopavAsa (belA) kA niyama pUrNa honepara vRSabhadatta rAjAne uttama ase jinavarendrako pAranA karAyA / (24) jinezvara ke prabhAvase vRSabhadattane pA~ca atizaya prApta kiye| sura evaM asura

Page #252
199 21. 39] 21. suzvaya-vajjabAhu-kittidharamAhappavaNNaNaM patto ya vasabhadatto, paJcAisae jiNappahAveNaM / sura-asuranamiyacalaNo, viharai titthaMkaro vasuhaM // 25 // campayadumassa hiDhe, evaM ghAikkhaeNa kammANaM / jhAyantassa bhagavao, kevalanANaM samuppannaM // 26 // aha subao vi raja, dAUNa suyassa tattha dakkhassa / padaio cariya tavaM, kAlagao pAvio siddhiM / / 27 / / titthaM pavattiUNaM, muNisubayasAmio vi gaNasahio / sammeyapabaovari, dukkhavimokkhaM gao mokkhaM // 28 // janakarAjotpattiHdakkhassa par3hamaputto, jAo ilabaddhaNo ti nAmeNaM / sirivaddhaNo kumArI, tassa vi ya suo samuppanno // 29 // sirivakkho tassa suo, jAo cciya saMjayantanaravasabho / kuNimo mahAraho viya, harivaMse patthivA bahave // 30 // kAleNa aikvantA keittha taveNa pAviyA siddhi / anne puNa suraloe, uppannA niyayajoeNaM // 31 // evaM mahantakAle, volINesu ya nivesu bahuesu / mihilAe~ samuppanno, vAsabakeU ya harivaMse || 32 / / mahilA tassa surUvA, nAmeNa ilA guNAhiyA loe / toe gabbhammi suo, jAo jaNao ti nAmeNaM // 33 // jaNayassa pasUI khalu, seNiya! kahiyA mae samAseNaM / nisuNehi jattha base, uppanno dasaraho rAyA // 34 // dazaratharAjotpattiHgacchanti kAla-samayA, tappanti tavaM suujjayA samaNA / vilasanti visayalaggA, sussanti ya akayamuhakammA // 35 // aNuyattanti ya jIvA, dukkhANi suhANi jIvalogammi / tesiM parivattanti ya, vasaNANi mahocchavA ceva / / 36 // jhAyanti muNI jhANaM, mukkhA nindanti rAgiNo mattA / abhinandanti buhA je, mujjhanti surAmisAsattA // 37 // gAyanti visayamUDhA, rovanti ya rogapIDiyA je ya / suhiNo ceva hasanti ya, kilisantaM pecchiUNa jaNaM // 38 // vivadanti kalahasIlA, baggantI taha ya kevi dhAvanti / lobhavaseNa vi keI, saMgAmaM janti taNhattA // 39 // jinake caraNoM meM namaskAra karate haiM aise ve tIrthakara vasudhA para vihAra karane ege| (25) isa prakAra campaka vRkSake nIce ghAtikokA kSaya honepara dhyAnameM sthita bhagavAnako kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| (26) udhara sutratane bhI putra dakSako rAjya dekara pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI aura tapakA AcaraNa karake maranepara mukti prApta kii| (27) tIrthakA pravartana karake munisuvrata svAmIne bhI samudAyake sAtha sammeta zikharake Upara duHkhakA nAza karanevAlA mokSa prApta kiyaa| (28) dakSakA pahalA putra ilAvarddhana nAmakA huaa| use bhI zrIvarddhana nAmakA putra utpanna huaa| (29) usakA putra zrIvRkSa thaa| usase saMjayanta rAjA huaa| usase kuNima aura kuNimase mahAratha huaa| isa prakAra harivaMzameM bahuta-se rAjA hue| (30) marane para inameMse kaiyoMne tapa dvArA siddhi prApta kI to dUsare apane yogake anusAra devalokameM utpanna hue| (31) isa taraha bahuta samaya ora bahutase rAjAoMke vyatIta honepara mithilAmeM harivaMzameM vAsavaketu utpanna huaa| (32) usakI sundara aura guNoM ke kAraNa lokameM prasiddha ilA nAmakI patnI thii| usake garbhase janaka nAmakA putra huaa| (33) he zreNika ! maiMne saMkSepase janakake janmake bAremeM khaa| jisa vaMzameM dazaratha rAjA utpanna huA thA usake bAremeM bhI tuma sunI / (34) kAla samaya bItatA hai, udyamazIla zramaNa tapa karate haiM, viSayoMmeM lage hue loga vilAsa karate haiM, zubha karma na karanevAle loga sUkhate (duHkha uThAte) haiM, jIvalokameM jIva sukha evaM duHkhakA anubhava karate haiM aura mahotsavoM meM apane vastra badalate haiM, muni dhyAna karate haiM, buddhizAlI loga jisakI prazaMsA karate haiM usakI mUrkha aura matta rAgI nindA karate haiM, mAMsa evaM madirAmeM Asakta loga moha karate haiM, viSayameM mUr3ha loga gAte haiM to jo rogase pIr3ita haiM ve rote haiM, duHkhI manuSyako dekhakara sukhI loga ha~sate haiM, kalahazIlajana, vivAda karate haiM, lobhavaza koI kUdate-phA~date haiM to tRSNAse pIr3ita koI yuddha meM 1. akyvlikmmaa-prty|

Page #253
200 paumacariyaM [21.40evaM vivihaSagAraM, avasappai diyaha-kAlamAIhiM / cittapaDo va vicitto, khIyai avasappiNI kAlo // 40 // aha etto vIsaime, jiNantare vaTTamANasamayammi / vijao nAma narindo, sAeyapurAhivo jAo // 41 // tassa mahAdevIe, himaculAe suyA samuppannA / paDhamo ya vajabAhU, bIo ya puraMdaro nAma // 42 // taiyA puNa nAgapure, rAyA bahuvAhaNo parivasai / nUDAmaNi se bhajjA, duhiyA ya maNoharA hoi // 43 // aha vAhaNeNa dinnA, sA kannA vijayapaDhamaputtassa / gantUNa vajjabAhU, pariNei parAe~ pIIe // 44 // vattammi ya vArije, taM kannaM udayasundaro bhAyA / ADhatto vi ya neuM, sasuragharaM teNa smshio|| 45 // munivaradarzanamaeto vasantakAle, vasantagirimatthae muNivarindo / volantaeNa diTTho, jhANattho vajAhaNaM // 46 // jaha jaha tassa samIvaM, girissa aliyai vajjavarabAhU / taha taha vanai pII, kupumiyavarapAyavoheNaM // 47 // rattAsoya-hiladuma-varadADima-kiMsuesu dippnto| koilamuhalumgoo, mahuyarajhaMkAragIyaravo // 48 // varabaula-tilaya-campaya-asoya-punnAya-nAyapusamiddho / pADala-sahayAra-'jjuga-kundalayAmaNDiuddeso // 49 // bahukusumasurahikesara-mayaranduddAmavAsiyadisoho / dAhiNapavaNandoliya-naccAvijantatarunivaho / // 50 // daTTaNa vajabAhU, muNivasahaM to maNeNa cintei / dhanno esa kayattho, jo kuNai tavaM aimahantaM // 51 / / samasatta-mittabhAvo, kaJcaNa-taNasarisa vigyprisnggo| lAbhA-'lAbhe ya samo. dukkhe ya suhe ya samacitto // 52 / / eeNa phalaM laddhaM, mANusajammassa tAva nissesaM / jo jhAyai paramatthaM, egaggamaNo vigayamoho // 53 // hA! kaTTa ciya pAvo, baddho haM pAvakammapAsehiM / aikaDhiNa-dAruNehi. candaNarukkho va nAgehiM // 54 // jAte haiN| isa taraha aneka rItise divasa aura kAla Adi vyatIta ho rahA thA aura vicitra citrapaTakI bhA~ti avasarpiNIkAla bhI bIta rahA thaa| (35-40) udhara bIsaveM jina zrI munisuvrata svAmoko vidyamAnatAke samaya vijaya nAmaka rAjA sAketapurIkA svAmI huaa| (41) usakI paTarAnI himacUlAse do putra utpanna hue| pahalekA nAma vajrayAhu aura dUsarekA nAma purandara thaa| (42) usa samaya nAgapurameM rAjA bahuvAhana rahatA thaa| usakI bhAryA cUr3AmaNi aura putrI manoharA thI / (43) bahuvAhanane vaha kanyA vijaya rAjAke bar3e putrako dii| vanabAhune jAkara bar3e premake sAtha vivAha kiyA / (44) vivAha sampanna hone para udayasundara nAmakA bhAI usa kanyAko le jAneke lie usIke sAtha sasurAlakI ora calA / (45) udhara vasantakAlameM vasantagirIke zikhara para eka dhyAnastha munivarako jAte hue vanabAhune dekhA / (46) jaise jaise usa parvatake samIpa babAhu zrAtA jAtA thA vaise-vaise puSpita uttama vRttoMke samUhase yukta usa parvatameM usakI prIti bar3hatI jAtI thii| (47) raktAzoka, hAridradruma, uttama dADimake per3a tathA kiMzuka vRkSase dedIpyamAna; koyalake gItase mukharita, bhauroMke jhaMkAra-gItase zabdAyamAna; uttama bakula, tilaka, campaka, azoka, punAga evaM nAga vRkSoMse ati samRddha pATala, Ama, arjuna tathA kunda latAse vibhUSita pradezavAlA; aneka prakArake puSpoMke sugandhi kesara va makarandakI tIba sugandhase suvAsita dizAsamUhavAlA tathA dakSiNa pavanase Andolita vRkSa mAnoM nAca rahe hoM-aisA yaha parvata thaa| (45-50) una munivRSabhako dekhakara vatrabAhu manameM socane lagA ki yaha jo atimahAn tapa kara rahe haiM vaha dhanya evaM kRtArtha haiN| (51) yaha zatru evaM mitrameM samabhASa rakhanevAle haiM, parigrahase mukta inake liye sonA aura tinakA samAna hai, yaha lAbha aura hAnimeM sama haiM tathA sukha aura duHkhameM samacitta haiN| (52) sacamuca hI inhoMne manuSya janmakA samagra phala prApta kiyA hai, kyoMki moharahita ho ekAgra manase yaha paramArthakA dhyAna karate haiN|(53) aphasosa hai ki sA~poMse baddha candanavRkSakI bhA~ti atyanta kaThora aura dAruNa pApakoMki bandhanoMse maiM pApI baddha huuN| (54) munivarake Upara dRSTi jamAye hae usase udayasundarane ye vacana kahe ki, he kumAra! tuma 1. tadA /

Page #254
21. 68 ] 21. suvtraya vanabAhu-kittidhara mAhappavagaNaM 55 // 56 // muNivasabhadinnadiTThI, bhaNai ya taM udayasundaro vayaNaM / kiM mahasi samaNadikkhaM ?, kumAra ! ahiyaM nirikkhesi // to bhai bajjAhU, eva imaM jaM tume samullaviyaM / udaeNa vi paDibhaNio, tujjha sahAo bhavisse haM // vavAhabhUsaNehiM vibhUsio gayavarAu oiNNo / AruhiUNa girivare, paNamai ya muNiM payatteNaM // aha so namiUNa muNI, suhAsaNatthaM paNaTTamaya-rAyaM / pucchai saMsAraThihaM, bandhaNa- mokkhaM ca jIvassa // saMsArasvarUpaM bandhamokSasvarUpaM ca - 57 // 58 // 59 // 60 // 61 // 62 // 63 // 64 // bhai ta muNivasabho, jIvo jaha aTTakammapaDibaddho / dukkhAi~ aNuhavanto, parihiNDai dIhasaMsAraM // kammANa uvasameNaM, lahai jayA mANusattaNaM sAraM / taha vi ya bandhavanaDio, na kuNai dhammaM visayamUDho // duviho niNavaradhammo, sAyAro taha ya hoi nirayAro / sAyAro gihidhammo, muNivaradhammo 'nirAyAro // sAvayadhammaM kAU-NaM nicchio antakAlasamayammi / kAlagao uvavajjai, sohammAIsu surapavaro // devattAu maNuttaM maNuyattAo puNo vi devattaM / gantUNa sattamabhave, pAvai siddhiM na saMdeho // aha puNa jiNavaravihiyaM, dikkhaM ghettRNa pavarasaddhAe / hantUNa ya kammamalaM, pAvai siddhi dhuyakileso // evaM muNivaravihiyaM soUNaM naravaro vigayamoho / hiyayaM kuNai daDhayaraM pavajjAnicchiucchAhaM // ekkammi varaM jamme, dukkhaM abhibhujiuM samaNadhamme / kammaTTapAyavavaNaM, luNAmi tavaparasudhAehiM // dahUNa vajjabAhuM, virattabhAvaM muNissa pAsatthaM / varajuvaIu palAvaM kuNanti samayaM navavahUe // aha udayasundaro taM vinnavai sagaggareNa kaNTheNaM / parihAseNa mahAyasa !, bhaNio mA eva vavasAhi // gaurase dekha rahe ho, to kyA zramaNadIkSA lenA cAhate ho ? (55) taba vajrabAhune kahA ki tumane jaisA kahA vaisA hI hai| udayasundarane pratyuttara meM kahA ki maiM tumhArA sahAyaka banU~gA / (56) 65 // 66 // 67 // 68 // vivAha ke AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta vajrabAhu hAthI parase nIce utarA aura parvata ke Upara car3hakara usane muniko bhAvapUrvaka praNAma kimA / (57) sukhAsana para baiThe hue aura mAna evaM rAga jinake naSTa ho gaye haiM aise muniko praNAma karake usane saMsArakI sthiti evaM jIvake bandha-mokSake bAre meM puuchaa| (58) isa para una munizreSThane kahA ki 201 ATha prakAra ke karmoM se jakar3A huA jIva duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA huA dIrgha saMsArameM paribhramaNa karatA hai| (59) karmoMkA upazama hone para jaba uttama manuSya bhava prApta karatA taba bhI vandhujanoMse ThagA gayA vaha viSayoM meM mUr3ha jIva dharmakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA / (60) jinavarakA dharma do prakArakA hai- sAgAra aura anagAra | gRhasthoMkA dharma sAgAra-dharma hai, jaba ki munivaroMkA dharma anagAra-dharma hai / (61) zrAvakadharmakA AcaraNa karake anta samayameM niSThAyukta honese marane para vaha saudharma Adi devalokameM uttama devake rUpameM utpanna hotA hai / (62) devajanmase manuSyajanma aura manuSyajanmase punaH devajanmameM jAkara sAtaveM bhavameM vaha nissandeha siddhi prApta karatA hai / aura jinavara dvArA vihita dIkSA parama zraddhA ke sAtha grahaNa karake aura karmamalakA nAza karake jo niSkalaMka hotA hai vaha siddhi prApta karatA hai / (64) isa prakAra munivarakA upadeza sunakara jisakA moha naSTa ho gayA hai aise usa puruSazreSThate prabrajyA ke lie nizcita rUpase utsAhI apane hRdayako dRr3hatara kiyA ki eka hI janma meM zramaNadharma meM duHkha anubhava karake aSTakarmarUpI vRkSoMke vanako taparUpI kulhAr3I se naSTa karU~ yaha uttama hai / (65-66 ) munike pAsa viraktabhAvase yukta vajrabAhuko dekhakara navavadhUke sAtha dUsarI sundara yuvatiyA~ rone lgiiN| (67) tatra udayasundarane usase gadgad kaNThase vinatI kI ki, he mahAyaza ! maiMne to parihAsa meM kahA thA / aisA tuma vyavasAya mata kro| (68) isa para vajrabAhune kahA ki parihAsa meM pI 'davAI acchI 1. niragAraH zramaNadharma ityarthaH / 26

Page #255
202 paumacariyaM [26.69taM bhaNai vajjabAhU, parihAseNosahaM nu jaha pIyaM / suTu vi udiNNasaMtI, kiM na harai veyaNaM aGge ! // 69 // to bhaNai vajjabAhU, muNivasabhaM paNamiUNa bhAveNaM / tujjha pasAeNa ahaM, nikkhamiuM ajja icchAmi // 70 // nAUNa tassa bhAvaM, sAhU guNasAyaro bhaNai tujhaM / dhamme havau aviggha, pAvasu tava-saMjamaM viulaM // 71 // vanabAhudIkSA-- nikkhamai bajjabAhU, muNivarapAsammi jAyasaMveo / sundarapamuhehi samaM, chabIsAe kumArANaM // 72 // soyaraneheNa bahU, bhattArassa ya vioyadukkheNaM / sA vi tahiM pavaiyA, maNoharA muNisayAsammi // 73 / / soUNa vajabAhU, pabaiyaM vijayapatthivo bhaNai / taruNatte majjha suo, kaha bhogANaM viratto so? // 74 // ahayaM puNa nIsatto, indiyavasago jarAe~ parigahio / vavagayadappucchAho, kaM saraNaM vo pavajjAmi ? / / 75 // pasiDhilacalantagatto, ayaM puNa kAsakusumasamakeso / vivaDiyadasaNasamUho, taha vi virAyaM na gacchAmi // 76 // evaM vijayanarindo, dAUNa puraMdarassa rAyasiriM / nikkhanto khAyajaso, pAse nivANamohassa // 77 / / kIrtidharaHetto puraMdarassa vi, puhuIdevIeN kucchisaMbhUo / jAo cciya kittidharo, jaNammi vikkhAyakittIo // 78 // rAyA kusatthalapure, dhUyA vi ya tassa nAma sahadevI / kittidhareNa varataNU, pariNIyA sA vibhUIe // 79 // khemaMkarassa pAse nikhamai puraMdaro vigayaneho / pAraMparAgayaM so, kittidharo bhuJjae raja // 80 // aha annayA kayAI. kittidharo AsaNe suhanisanno / pecchaha gayaNayalatthaM, ravibimbaM rAhaNA gahiyaM // 1 // cinteUNa payatto, jo gahacakkaM karei nitteyaM / so diNayaro asatto, teyaM rAhussa vihaDeuM // 82 // eva ghaNakammabaddho, puriso maraNe udiNNasantammi / vAreUNa asatto, avaseNa vivajae niyamA // 83 // tarahase phalonmukha hone para kyA vaha zarIrameM vedanA dUra nahIM karatI ? (69) vajrabAhune una munizreSThako bhAvapUrvaka praNAma karake kahA ki, he Arya ! Apake prasAdase maiM prabrajyA lenA cAhatA huuN| (70) usake bhAvako jAnakara guNasAgara sAdhune kahA ki tumheM dharmameM nirvighnatA ho aura vipula tapa evaM saMyama prApta kro| (71) udayasundara Adi chabbIsa kumAroMke sAtha virakta vanabAhune munivarake pAsa dIkSA lii| (72) atyanta bhAtRsneha tathA patike viyogajanya duHkhake kAraNa usa manoharAne bhI munike pAsa dIkSA lii| (73) vanabAhune dIkSA lI hai aisA sunakara vijaya rAjA kahane lagA ki yuvAvasthAmeM hI merA vaha putra bhogoMse kyoM virakta huA ? (74) azakta, indriyoMke vazIbhUta, bur3hApese gRhIta aura parAkramakA utsAha jisakA naSTa ho gayA hai aisA maiM bhI kisakI zaraNameM jAU~ ? (75) zithila aura kA~pate hue zarIravAlA, kAsake phUla jaise sapheda bAloMvAlA aura dA~toMkA samaha jisakA gira gayA hai aisA maiM hU~, tathApi maiM vairAga grahaNa nahIM karatA / (76) aisA socakara khyAta yazavAle vijaya rAjAne purandarako rAjyazrI dekara nirvANamohake pAsa dIkSA lI / (77) idhara purandarako bhI pRthvIdevIkI kukSise utpanna aura lokameM vikhyAta kIrtivAlA kIrtidhara nAmakA putra huaa| (78) kuzasthalameM eka rAjA thaa| usakI lar3akIkA nAma sahadevI thaa| kIrtidharane usa sundarIke sAtha samArohapUrvaka vivAha kiyA / (79) nirmoho purandarane kSemaMkarake pAsa dIkSA lii| vaha kIrtidhara paramparAse prApta rAjyakA upabhoga karane lgaa| (80) eka dina Asana para ArAmase baiThe hue kIrtidharane AkAzameM rAhuse grasta sUryabimbako dekhA / (1) yaha dekhakara vaha socane lagA ki jo samasta grahoMko nisteja karatA hai vaha sUrya bhI rAhuke tejako khaNDita karane meM azakta hai| (82) isI prakAra bhArI karmoMse baddha puruSa maraNakA udaya hone para use dUra karane meM azakta hotA hai aura nirupAya ho avazya 1 ghaNakammaluddho-pratya0 /

Page #256
22 1] 84 // 87 // 6 22. sukAMsalamuNimAhappa-dasaraha uppattivaNNaNaM tamhA asAsayamiNaM, mANusanammaM asArasuhasaGgaM / mottUNa rAyalacchI, niNavaradikkhaM pavajjAmi // soUNa vayaNameyaM, mantI bandhavajaNA ya dINamuhA / jaMpanti naravarAhiva !, mA vavasasu erisaM kammaM // sAmiya! tume vihUNA, avassa puiI viNassai varAI / puhaIeN viNaTTAe, dhammaviNAso sayA hoi // paNa sante, kiM va na naTTaM narinda ! sabassaM ? / tamhA karehi rajjaM, rakkhasu puhaI payatteNaM // naM eva amacehiM bhaNio geNhai abhiggahaM dhIro / soUNa suyaM jAyaM, to ahahyaM pavaissAmi // 88 // evaM rAyavarasiriM, bhuJjantassa ya aNeyakAlammi / jAo sahadevIe, gabrbhAmmi sukosalo putto // 89 // thovadivasANi bAlo, nigUhio mantiNehi kusalehiM / parikahio ciya putto, ekkeNa nareNa rAyassa || 90 // soUNa suyaM jAyaM, mauDAivibhUsaNaM niravasesaM / tassa payacchai rAyA, gAmasaeNaM tu ghosapuraM // 91 // aha ekapakkhajAyaM, ThaviUNa suyaM nivo niyayarajje / pabaio kittidharo, paricattapariggahArambho // 92 // ghoraM tavaM tappai gimhakAle, mehAgame cihna channaThANe / hemantamAsesu tavovaNattho, jhANaM pasatthaM vimalaM ca rei // 93 // // iya paumacarie subvayavajjayAhukittidhara mAhappavagaNo ekavIsaimo uddesao samatto // 85 // 86 // 22. sukosalamuNimAhappa-dasaraha utpattivaNNaNaM aha etto kittidharo, muNivasabho malavilittasabaGgo / majjhaNhadesayAle, nayaraM pavisarai bhikkharvvaM // 1 // maratA hai / ( 3 ) yaha manuSyajanma azAzvata hai aura sukhadAyI yaha saMsarga asAra hai; ataH rAjalakSmIkA parityAga karake maiM jiaarat dIkSA ke lie nikala paDU / (64) aisA kathana sunakara dona vadanavAle maMtrI aura bandhujana kahane lage ki, he rAjan ! Apa aisA kArya na kreN| (85) he svAmI ! Apake binA yaha becArI pRthvI avazya naSTa hogii| pRthvIke naSTa hone para dharmakA sarvadA vinAza hotA hai / (86) he narendra ! dharmakA nAza hone para dUsarA sabakucha kyA naSTa nahIM hotA ? ataeva Apa rAjya kareM aura prayatnapUrvaka pRthvIkA rakSaNa kreN| (87) amAtyoMne jo kucha kahA usase usa dhIra rAjAne abhiprada dhAraNa kiyA ki putrakA janma huA hai aisA sunane para maiM prabrajyA lU~gA / (8) 203 isa prakAra dIrghakAlaparyanta rAjyakI uttama lakSmIkA upabhoga karate hue use sahadevIke garbhase sukozala nAmakA putra huA / (89) kuzala maMtriyoMne thor3e dinoMtaka bAlakako chupAkara rkhaa| rAjAko kisI puruSane putra ke bAremeM kahA / (90) putra huA hai aisA sunakara rAjAne mukuTa Adi samagra vibhUSaNoMke sAtha use sau gA~voMse yukta ghoSapura diyA / (91) eka pakhavAr3eke putra ko apane rAjyapara sthApita karake parigraha evaM Arambha ( pApakarma ) kA parityAga karanevAle kIrtidhara rAjAne pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI / (92) grISmakAla meM vaha ghora tapa karatA thA, bAdaloMke Agamana ke samaya ( varSAkAla meM ) vaha Dha~ke hue sthAnameM rahatA thA aura hemantake mahInoM meM vaha tapovanameM rahakara prazasta evaM vimala dhyAna karatA thA / (53) / padmacaritameM suvrata, vajrabAhu evaM kIrtidharake mAhAtmyakA varNana nAmakA ikkIsavA~ uddeza samApta huA / 22. sukosalakA mAhAtmya tathA dazarathakA janma isake pazcAt eka bAra jisake sAre zarIrapara maila jamA hai aise munivara kIrtidharane madhyAhnake samaya bhikSA ke lie nagarameM praveza kiyA / (1) gavAkSakI jAlI meMse usa sAdhuko dekhakara sahadevI ruSTa ho gaI / usane AdamiyoMko bhejA ki 1. rAyalacchi --- pratya0 / 2. mantribhiH / 3. gharei - mu0 /

Page #257
204 paumacariyaM [22. 2taM pecchiUNa sAha, nAlagavakkhantareNa sahadevI / ruTTA pesei nare, dhADeha imaM puravarAo // 2 // anne vi liGgiNo je, te vi ya dhADeha mA cirAveha / mA dhammavayaNasaI, suNihI putto mahaM eso // 3 // enthantare ya tehiM. nayarAo dhADio muNivarindo / anne vi je purasthA, nicchUDhA liGgiNo sabe // 4 // taM nAUNa muNivaraM, kittidharaM kosalassa jA dhAI / ruvai kivAluyahiyayA, sumarantI sAmiyaguNohaM // 5 // nisuNeUNa ruvantI, bhaNiyA ya sukosaleNa keNa tumaM / ammo paribhUya cciya ?, tassa phuDaM niggahaM kAhaM // 6 // to bhaNai vasantalayA, puttaya ! jo tamabhisiJciuM raje / ThaviUNa ya pabaio, so tujjha piyA iha paviTTo // 7 // bhikkhaTTe viharanto, jaNaNIe tujjha duTTapurisehiM / dhADAvio ya ajaM, puttaya ! teNaM mae ruNNaM // 8 // daTaThaNa ya pAsaNDe, mA nibeo ya hohii suyassa / teNaM ciya nayarAo, nicchuDhA liGgiNo sabe // 9 // ujANa-kANaNAI, pukkhariNI-bAhiyAlimAINi / nayarassa'bbhintarao, tujjha kayAI ca jaNaNIe // 10 // anne vi tujjha se, puttaya ! je naravaI aikvantA / te vi ya bhottaNa mahi, pavajjamuvAgayA sabe // 11 // eeNa kAraNeNaM, na dei nayarassa niggamaM tujjha / mA nisuNiUNa dhamma, nikkhamihI jAyasaMvego // 12 // soUNa vayaNameyaM, sukosalo nimgao puravarAo / patto ya piusayAsaM, vandai parameNa viNaeNaM // 13 // taM vandiUNa samaNaM, uvaviTTo suNiya dhammaparamatthaM / bhaNai ya sukosalo taM, bhayavaM! nisuNehi me vayaNaM // 14 // Alitte niyayaghare, jaNao ghettUNa puttabhaNDAI / avaharai tUramANo, so tANa hiyaM vicintanto // 15 // mohaggisaMpalite, jiyaloyaghare mae pamottaNaM / nikkhanto nAha! tumaM, na ya juttaM erisaM loe // 16 // tamhA kuNaha pasAyaM, mohANaladIvie sarIraghare / nikkhamamANassa mahaM, hatthAlambaM payacchAhi // 17 // evaM so aNagAro, cittaM nAUNa niyayaputtassa / tAhe bhaNai subhaNio, hou aviraghaM tuhaM dhamme // 18 // ise nagarameMse bAhara nikaalo| (2) dUsare bho jo sanyAsI hoM unheM bhI nikAla bAhara kro| dera mata lgaao| merA yaha putra dharmopadezakA zabda na suna paave| (3) taba unhoMne munivarendrako nagarameMse bAhara nikAla diyaa| nagarameM dUsare bhI jo sAdhu-saMnyAsI the ve saba bAhara nikAla diye gaye / (4) usa munivara kIrtidharake bAremeM sunakara sukozalakI jo sadayahRdayA dhAya thI vaha svAmIke guNoMko yAda karake rone lagI / (5) use rote sunakara sukozalane kahA, he mAtA! kisane tumhArA tiraskAra kiyA hai ? use maiM barAbara sajA karU~gA / (6) taba basantalatAne kahA ki, he putra ! jisane rAjyapara tumhArA abhiSeka karake aura usapara tumheM pratiSThita karake pravrajyA lI thI usa tumhAre pitAne isa nagarameM praveza kiyA thaa| (7) he putra ! bhikSAke lie vihAra karate hue unheM Aja tumhArI mAtAne duSTa puruSoM dvArA bAhara nikAla diyA hai| isIse maiM rotI thii| (8) pAkhaNDiyoMko dekhakara merA putra virakta na ho isalie vezadhArI saba sAdhuoMko nagarameMse bAhara nikAla diyA hai| (9) tumhArI mAtAne tumhAre liye nagarake bhItara hI vana-upavana tathA jalAzaya evaM azva khelaneke maidAna Adi banavAye haiN| (10) he putra ! tumhAre vaMzameM jo dUsare bhI rAjA hue haiM una sabane pRthvIkA upabhoga karake pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI hai| (11) dharma sunakara vairAgya utpanna honepara dIkSA na le lo, isIlie tumheM nagarase bAhara nahIM jAne detI / (12) ___yaha kathana sunakara sukozala nagarameMse bAhara nikalA aura pitAke pAsa pahu~cakara usane atyanta vinayake sAtha vandana kiyaa| (13) usa zramaNako candana karake aura dharmake paramArthako sunakara sukozala baiThA aura usase kahA ki. he bhagavana ! merA kahanA Apa suneM / (14) apanA ghara jalanepara pitA putra evaM gharake pAtra-vastra Adi upakaraNoMko lekara unake hitakA vicAra karake jaldI jaldI bAhara nikala jAtA hai / (15) he nAtha ! moharUpI agnise santapta jIvalokarUpI gharameM mujhe chor3akara Apa nikala gaye-aisA lokameM ucita nahIM samajhA jAtA / (16) ataH Apa anugraha kreN| moharUpI Agase jalate hae mere zarIrarUpI gharameMse bAhara nikalate hue mujhe Apa hAthakA sahArA deN| (17) aisA sunakara usa anagArane manameM apane putrako pahacAna liyaa| phira kahA ki tumane acchA khaa| dharma meM tuma nirvighna ho / (18)

Page #258
22.34] 22. sukosalamuNimAhApa-dasaraharappattivaNNaNaM 205 vaTTai esA''lAvo, tAva ya bhaDacaDayareNa parikiNNA / pattA vicittamAlA, gurubhArA paNaiNI tassa // 19 // sA bhaNai pAyapaDiyA, sAmiya! puhaI mamaM ca mottUrNa / mA vavasasu pavajja, duccariyA muNivarANaM pi // 20 // saMthAviUNa gAda, sukosalo bhaNai tujjha gabbhammi / bhadde ! hohI putto, so ahisitto mae rajje // 21 // ApucchiUNa sabaM, bandhujaNaM parijaNaM ca mhilaao| jiNadikkhaM paDivanno, sukosalo piusayAsammi // 22 // aha so nicchiyahiyao, saMvegaparAyaNo daDhadhiIo / annannavihiniogaM, kAUNa tavaM samADhatto // 23 // vividhAni tapAMsirayaNAvali muttAvali, kaNayAvali kulisamajjha javamajhaM / jiNaguNasaMpattI vi ya, vihI ya taha sabaobhaddA // 24 // etto tiloyasArA, muiGgamajjhA pivIliyAmajjhA / sIsaMkArayaladdhI, daMsaNanANassa laddhI ya // 25 // aha paJcamandarA vi ya, kesarikolA carittaladdhI ya / parisahajayA ya pavayaNa-mAyA AiNNasuhanAmA // 26 // paJcanamokAravihI, titthaTTasuyA ya sokkhasaMpattI / dhammovAsaNaladdhI, taheva aNuvaTTamANA ya // 27 // eyAsu ya annAsu ya, vihIsu dasamAipakkhamAsesu / bemAsiya temAsiya, khavei chammAsajoesu // 28 // te do vi piyA-puttA, nava-saMjama-niyamasosiyasarIrA / viharanti daDhadhiIyA, gAmA-''garamaNDiyaM vasuhaM // 29 / / sA puttaviogeNaM, sahadevI tattha dukkhiyA santI / aTTajjhANeNa mayA, uppannA kandare bagghI // 30 // evaM viharantANaM, muNINa saMpatthio jalayakAlo / pasarantamehanivaho, gayaNayalocchaiyasabadiso // 31 // varisai ghaNo pabhUyaM, taDicchaDADovabhosaNaM gayaNaM / gulagulagulantasaddo, vittharai samantao sahasA // 32 // dhArAjajariyamahI, ummaggapaloTTasalilakallolA / unbhinnakandaladalA, maragayamaNisAmalA jAyA // 33 / / eyArisammi kAle, jatthatthamiyA muNI niogeNaM / ciTThanti selamUle, cAummAseNa joeNaM // 34 // aisA vArtAlApa ho hI rahA thA ki subhaToMke samUhase ghirI huI usakI garbhavatI patnI vicitramAlA A pahu~cI / (19) pairoMmeM girakara vaha kahane lagI ki, he svAmI! pRthvI evaM merA parityAga karake munivaroMke lie bhI jisakA AcaraNa karanA kaThina hai aisI pravrajyAke lie nirNaya mata kro| (20) use bahuta AzvAsana dekara sukozalane kahA ki, he bhadre ! tere garbhase jo putra hogA use maiMne rAjyapara abhiSikta kiyA / (21) saba bandhujana, parijana evaM mahilAoMse pUchakara sukozalane pitAke pAsa jinadIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (22) isake bAda hRdayameM niSThAvAlA, saMvegaparAyaNa aura dRr3ha buddhivAlA vaha bhinna bhinna vidhiyoMko yojanA karake tapa karane lagA / (23) ratnAvali, muktAvali, kanakAvali, kulizamadhya, yavamadhya, jinaguNasampatti aura sarvatobhadrA vidhi tathA trilokasArA, mRdaMgamadhyA, pipIlikAmadhyA, zIrSAkArakalabdhi tathA darzana-jJAnakI labdhi, paMcanamaskAra vidhi, tIrthArthatA, saukhyasampatti, dharmopAsanAlabdhi tathA anuvartamAnA, ina tathA dUsarI dazama, pakSa, mAsa, dvaimAsika, traimAsika evaM SaNmAsayogakI vidhi dvArA vaha karma kSINa karane lagA / (248) tapa, saMyama evaM niyamase zarIrako zoSita karanevAle dRr3hamati ve donoM pitA-putra grAma evaM AkaroMse maNDita vasudhAtalapara vihAra karane lge| (29) .. putraviyogase duHkhita hotI huI vaha sahadevI ArtadhyAnase marakara eka kandarAmeM vyAghIke rUpa meM paidA huI / (30) isa prakAra vihAra karate hue una donoM muniyoMke lie bAdaloMke samUha jisameM chAye haiM aura AkAzameM saba dizAoMko jisane AcchAdita kara diyA hai aisA varSAkAla A pahu~cA / (31) bAdala khUba barasane lage, AkAza bijalIko kAnti aura kauMdhase bhISaNa ho gayA aura guDa guDkA zabda cAroM ora phaila gayA / (32) pRthvI pAnIkI dhArAse jarjarita, ulTe mArgapara bahanevAle jalakI taraMgoMse vyApta aura aMkuroMke patte phUTanese marakata maNike samAna zyAmala ho gaI / (33) aise samayameM jahA~ hoM vahIM niyamataH ThaharanevAle muni cAturmAsake yoga (samAdhi) ke sAtha parvatakI talahaTImeM tthhre| (34) isa prakAra rAkSasoM, 1. puhaI-pratya0 / 2. muNivaINaM pi-pratya0 / 3. saMThAviUNa-pratya0 / 4.. vajramadhyam /

Page #259
206 paumacariyaM [22. 35. evaM uttAsaNae, raNe kaMbAya-satta-tarugahaNe / phAsuyaThANammi ThiyA, pasatthajhANujjayamaIyA // 35 // vIrAsaNanoeNaM, kAussaggeNa egapAseNaM / uvavAseNa ya nIo, ekkaNaM pAuso kAlo // 36 // sarayammi samAvaDie, kattiyamAsassa muNivarA etto / saMpuNNaniyamanogA, nayaraM pavisanti bhikkhaTTA // 37 // lIlAe~ vaccamANA, diTThA vagghIeN tIeN muNivasahA / rusiyA nasvehi mahI, vilihai nAyaM vimuJcantI // 38 // aha so sukosalamuNI, bagghI daTuM, vahujjayamaIyaM / tAhe vosiriyataNU , sukkajjhANaM samAruhai // 39 // dADhAkarAlavayaNA, uppaiUNaM nahaM calasahAvA / paDiyA sukosalovari, vijja iva dAruNA bagghI // 40 // pADeUNa mahiyale, maMsaM ahilasai attaNo vayaNe / moDei aTTiyAiM, toDei ya hArusaMghAe // 41 // iya pecchasu saMsAre, seNiya! mohassa vilasiyaM eyaM / jaNaNI khAyai maMsaM, jattha suiTThassa puttassa // 42 // khajjantassa bhagavao, sukkajjhANAvagAhiyamaNassa / samaNassa jIviyante, kevalanANaM samuppannaM // 43 // evaM sahadevIe, kosalaaGgAi~ khAyamANIe / jAyaM jAIsaraNaM, puttayadantAi~ daTTaNaM // 44 // sA pacchAyAveNaM, tiNi ya divasAi~ aNasaNaM kAuM / uvavannA diyaloe, bagghI mariUNa sohamme // 45 // devA cauppagArA, samAgayA muNivarassa kubanti / nidhANagamaNamahima, nANAvihagandhakusumehiM // 46 // kittidharassa vi etto, samuggayaM kevalaM jagapagAsaM / mahimakarANa ya ekkA, jattA jAyA suravarANaM // 47 // mahimaM kAUNa tao, paNamiya sabAyareNa tikkhuttaM / devA ca uppagArA, niyayaTTANAi~ saMpattA // 48 // eyaM jo suNai naro, bhAveNa sukosalassa nivANaM / so uvasaggavimukko, labhai ya puNNaphalaM viulaM // 49 // vanya prANiyoM tathA vRkSoMse saghana usa bhayaMkara jaMgalameM uttama dhyAnameM udyata aisI buddhivAle ve nirjIva sthAnameM Thahare / (65) vIgasanake yogase, kAyotsargase, eka hI pArzvase bhUmike sAtha sambandha rakhanese aura upavAsase unhoMne ekAko varSAkAla vyatIta kiyaa| 36) kArtika mAsakA zaratkAla Anepara niyama evaM yoga jinhoMne sampUrNa kiyA hai aise una donoM munivaroMne bhikSAke lie nagarameM praveza kiyA / (37) ArAmase jAte hue una munivRSabhoMko dekhakara vaha vyAghrI gusseme Akara garjanA karatI huI nAkhUnAMse jamIna kuredane lgii| (38) taba mAraneke lie udyata buddhivAlI usa vyAghrIko dekhakara kAyotsarga karake vaha sukozala muni zukladhyAnameM ArUr3ha ho gaye / (39) dA~toMke kAraNa bhayaMkara mukha tathA caMcala svabhAvavAlI vaha kara vyAghrI AkAzameM kUdakara bijalIkI bhA~ti sukozalake Upara girI / (50) jamInapara girAkara vaha apane mu~hameM mAMsa rakhane lagI, haDDiyoMko tor3ane lagI aura zirAoMko kATane lgii| (41) he zreNika ! saMsArameM mohakA yaha vilAsa to dekho jisameM ki mAtA apane atipriya putrakA mAMsa khAtI hai| (42) khAye jAte una zukladhyAnameM lage hue manavAle zramaNa bhagavAnako jIvanake antameM kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| (43) sukozalake aMgoMkA bhakSaNa karanevAlI sahadevIko putrake dA~ta dekhakara jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| (44) vaha vyAghro pazcAttApase tIna dina taka anazana karake marane para saudharma devalokameM utpanna huii| (45) cAroM prakArake devoMne vahA~ Akara munivarakA nAnAvidha sugandhita puSpoMse nirvANagamanakA utsava manAyA / (46) idhara kIrtidharako bhI vizvako prakAzita karanevAlA kevalajJAna utpanna hazrA jisase utsava karanevAle devoMke lie eka yAtrA ho gaI / (41) utsava manAneke bAda sampUrNa Adarake sAtha tIna pradakSiNA dekara aura praNAma karake cAroM prakArake deva apane apane sthAnoMko cale gye| (48) jo manuSya bhAvapUrvaka sukozalakA yaha nirvANavarNana sunatA hai vaha upasargoM se vimukta hokara vipula puNyaphala prApta karatA hai| (49) 1. kaMjyAda-sattva-tarugahane / 2. nakhaiH / 3. nAdam / 4. vgdhi-prty| 5. smaaruuddho-prtyH|

Page #260
207 22. 64] 22. sukosalamuNimAhappa-dasarauppattivaNaNaM hiraNyagarbhaHdevI vicittamAlA, saMpuNNe tattha kAlasamayammi / puttaM ceva pasUyA, hiraNNagabbho ti nAmeNaM // 50 // patto sarIraviddhiM, kameNa rajassa sAmio jAo / harivAhaNassa duhiyA, pariNei migAvaI kannaM // 51 / / toe samaM rAyasiriM, bhuJjanto annayA naravarindo / bhamaranihakesamajjhe, pecchai paliyara ekkaM // 52 / / aha soiuM payatto, maccUNaM pesio mahaM dUo / bala-satti-kantirahio, hohAmi na ettha saMdeho // 53 / / visaesu vaJcio haM, kAlaM aidAruNaM suhapasatto / bandhavanehaviNaDio, dhammadhuraM neva paDivanno // 54 / / siMhikA-naghuSoevaM hiraNNagabbho, naghusakumAraM migAvaIputtaM / ahisiJciUNa raje, nikkhanto vimalamuNipAse / / 55 // gabbhanthe cciya asivaM, na ghosiyaM jassa jaNavae jamhA / naghuso tti teNa nAmaM, gurUhi raiyaM sumaNasehiM // 56 // nadhuso pariTThaveTha, niyayapure sIhiyaM mahAdeviM / uttaradisaM payaTTo, jeuM sAmantasaMghAe / / 57 // dAhiNadesAhivaI, nadhusaM nAUNa dUradesatthaM / ghettuM sAeyapuri, samAgayA sAhaNasamaggA // 58 // naghusassa mahAdevI, viNiggayA sIhiyA balasamaggA / aha jujjhiuM payattA, tehi samaM naravarindehiM / / 59 / / niddayapaharehi hayA, samare hantUNa sohiyA satta / rakkhai sAeyapurI, niyayapayAvujjayamaIyA || 60 // naghuso vi uttaradisaM, kAUNa vase samAgao nayariM / suNiUNa sIhiyAe, parakkama dAruNaM ruTTo // 61 / / bhaNai ya aho alajjA, na ya kulavahuyAe~ erisaM juttaM / avikhaNDiyasIlAe, parapurisaniyattacittAe // 62 / / paribhUyA naravaiNA, dosaM kAUNa sA mahAdevI / aha annayA kayAI, naghusassa jaro samuppanno / / 63 // mantANa osahANa ya, vejapauttANa neva uvasanto / dAhajjaro mahanto, ahiyayaraM veyaNaM dei / / 64 // samaya pUrNa hone para devI vicitramAlAne hiraNyagarbha nAmaka putrako janma diyA / (50) kramazaH usake zarIrakI vRddhi huI, rAjyakA vaha svAmI huA aura harivAhanakI putrI mRgAvatoke sAtha usane vivAha kiyA / (51) usake sAtha rAjya lakSmIkA upabhoga karate hue rAjAne eka dina bhauM reke samAna kAle bAloM meM eka sapheda bAla dekhA / (52) isa para vaha socane lagA ki mRtyune mere pAsa dUta bhejA hai| isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki maiM bala, zakti aura kAntise rahita ho jAU~gA / (53) vipayoMse Thage gaye, sukhameM Asakta tathA bandhujanoMke snehase viDambita maiMne dharmakI dhurAkA avalambana nahIM liyaa| atibhayaMkara mRtyu upasthita huI hai| (54) isa prakAra vicAra karake mRgAvatIke putra naghuSa kumArako rAjya para abhiSikta karake hiraNyagarbhane vimala munike pAsa dIkSA lii| (55) jisake garbhameM rahane para janapadameM aziva ghoSita nahIM kiyA gayA thA, ataH AnandameM Aye hue gurujanoMne usakA nAma naghuSa rkhaa| (56) mahAdevI siMhikAko apane nagara meM pratiSThita karake nadhuSa sAmantasamUhako jItaneke lie uttara dizAkI ora gayA / (51) dUra dezameM naghuSa hai aisA jAnakara dakSiNadezakA svAmI sAketanagarIko leneke lie samagra sainyake sAtha AyA / (58) naghuSakI paTarAnI siMhikA sArI senAke sAtha bAhara nikalI aura una rAjAoMke sAtha lar3ane lgii| (45) nirdaya prahAroMse Ahata hone para bhI zatraoMko mArakara apane pratApake kAraNa udyukta buddhivAlI siMhikAne sAketapurIkI rakSA kii| (60) naghuSa bhI uttaradizAko vazameM karake sAketanagarImeM lauTa AyA aura siMhikAke parAkrama ke viSayameM sunakara atyanta ruSTa huaa| (61) usane kahA ki tumhArI nirlajjatA para kheda hai| akhaNDitazIlA aura parapuruSameM mana na lagAnevAlI kulavadhUke lie aisA upayukta nahIM hai / (62) dveSa karake rAjAne una mahAdevIkA tiraskAra kiyaa| eka dina naghupako bukhAra AyA / (66) vaidyoM dvArA prayukta maMtra evaM auSadhoMse bhI vaha bhArI dAhajvara zAnta na huaa| vaha aura bhI adhika 1. puraM-pratya0 / 2. soUNa-pratya0 / 3. maMtehi osahehi ya vejjapauttehi nev-prty*|

Page #261
203 paumacariyaM 65 // 66 // 67 // nAUNa tahAbhUyaM narAhivaM sIhiyA mahAdevI / soyapariggahiyamaNA, tassa sayAsaM samallINA // saba jaNassa samakkhaM, udayaM ghettUNa sIhiyA bhaNai / mocUNa niyayadaiyaM, jai anno nA''si me hiyae / / to naravaissa dAho, uvasamau jaleNa karavimukkeNaM / evaM bhaNiUNa sitto, rAyA vigayajjaro nAo // ulhaviyasabagattaM daTTaNa narAhivaM jaNo tuTTo / sIlaM pasaMsamANo, bhaNai aho ! sAhu ! sAhu ! ti // devehi kusumavuTTI, mukkA susuyandhagandhariddhillA / rAyA vi ya parituTTo, sIlaM nAUNa mahilAe far asndo, niyayae sIhiyA mahAdevI / bhoge bhottUNa ciraM, saMvegaparAyaNo jAo // ghuso parive, sodAsaM sIhiyAsuyaM rajje / nikkhanto naravasabho, paricattapariggahArambho // 68 // 69 // 1 70 // 71 // [ 22.65 sodAsaH - 72 // 73 // 74 // 75 // to vi kAle sayA, sodAsanarAhivassa kulavaMse / na ya keNai paribhuttaM, maMsaM ciya aTTha divasAI // kammodaeNa sopuNa, tesu vi divasesu bhuJjaI maMsaM / bhAi ya sUyAravaI, maMsaM ANehi me sigghaM // taiyA puNo amArI, vaTTara aTTAhiyA jiNavarANaM / pisiyassa alAbheNaM, mANusamaMsaM ca se dinaM // mANusamaMsapasatto, khAyanto peuravAlae bahave / sUyAreNa samANaM, supaNa niddhADio rAyA // tassa o guNakalio, kaNayAbhAnandaNo tahiM nayare / ahisito sIharaho, rajje sabaMhi suhaDehiM // 76 // sIhassa jahA maMsaM, AhAro tassa niyayakAlammi / teNaM ciya vikkhAo, puhaIe sIhasodAso // 77 // pecchai paribbhamanto, dAhiNadese siyambaraM paNao / tassa sagAse dhammaM suNiUNa tao samAdatto // 78 // aha bhai muNivarindo, nisuNasu dhammaM jiNehi parikahiyaM / jeTTo ya samaNadhammo, sAvayadhammo ya aNujeTTo // 79 // duHkha dene lagA / (64) rAjAko vaisA jAnakara manameM duHkhI ho mahAdevI siMhikA usake pAsa gaI / (65) pAnI lekara siMhikAne satra logoMke samakSa kahA ki yadi mere hRdaya meM mere patiko chor3a dUsarA koI nahIM thA to hAthase vimukta jalase rAjAkA dAha zAnta ho / aisA kahakara pAnI chIMTane para rAjA jvaramukta ho gyaa| (66-7 ) jisakA sArA zarIra upazAnta ho gayA hai aise rAjAko dekhakara loga prasanna hue aura zIlakI prazaMsA karate hue 'sAdhu sAdhu' kahane lage / (68) devoMne sugandhita gandhase samRddha puSpoMkI vRSTi kii| khIke zIlako jAnakara rAjA bhI atyanta tuSTa huA / (69) apane pada para siMhikAko sthApita karake aura cira kAla taka bhoga bhogakara rAjA virakta huA / ( 70 ) rAjA naghuSane siMhikAke putra saudAsako rAjya para biThAkara parigraha evaM pApa pravRttikA parityAga karake pravrajyA lii| (71) aise samaya sarvadA se saudAsa rAjAke kulameM koI bhI ATha dina taka mAMsa nahIM khAtA thA / ( 72 ) kintu karmake udayase vaha una dinoM meM bhI mAMsa khAtA thA / usane bar3e rasoiyese kahA ki mere lie jaldI hI mAMsa laao| (73) usa samaya jinavaroMkI aSTAhnikA honese 'amAri' thI, ataH mAMsa na milanese manuSyakA mAMsa use diyA gayA / (74) manuSya ke mAMsameM Asakta rAjA nagarake bahuta-se bAlakoMko khA gyaa| isa para putrane rasoiyeke sAtha rAjAko niSkAsita kiyA / (75) usa saudAsake guNI, sonekI sI kAntivAle tathA AnandadAyI putra siMharathakA sabhI subhaToMne rAjagaddI para usI nagarImeM abhiSeka kiyA / (76) siMhakI bhA~ti usakA (saudAsakA) rojakA AhAra mAMsa thA, isIlie vaha pRthvIpara siMhasaudAsake nAma se vikhyAta huA / (77) dakSiNa dezameM paribhramaNa karate hue usane eka zvetAmbara sAdhuko dekhA aura praNAma kiyaa| usake pAsa dharma sunane kI jijJAsA usane prakaTa kI / (78) isapara munivarane kahA ki jina dvArA kahA gayA dharma tuma suno| bhramaNadharma 1. sIhiyaM mahAdevi - pratya0 / 2. pauravAlakAn / 3. sUdakAraH /

Page #262
209 22. 94] 22. sukosalamuNimAippa-dasaraharappattivaNNaNaM paJca ya mahabayAI, samiIo ceva paJca bhnniyaao| tiSNi ya guttiniogA, eso dhammo muNivarANa // 80 // hiMsAliyacorikkA, paradAraparimgahassa ya niyattI / tiNNi ya guNabayAI, mahumaMsavivajaNaM bhaNiyaM // 81 // bhagavaM ! geNhAmi vayaM, ja bhaNasi mahAmuNI payatteNaM / ekkaM puNa hiyai8, navari ya maMsaM na chaDDami // 82 // masibhakSaNavipAkaHbhaNio taheva muNiNA, bhuJjasi maMsaM ayANao taM si / taha paDihisi saMsAre, timigilI naha gao narayaM // 83 / / giddhA suNaya-siyAlA, maMsaM khAyanti asaNa-taNhAe / je vi hu khAyanti narA, te tehi samAna saMdeho // 84 // jo khAiUNa maMsaM, majjai titthesu kuNai vayaniyamaM / taM tassa kilesayara, ayAlakusumaM va phalarahiyaM // 85 // jo bhuJjaha mUDhamaI, maMsaM ciya suka-ruhirasaMbhUyaM / so pAvakammagaruo, suiraM paribhamai saMsAre // 86 // maMsAsAyaNanirao, jIvANa vaha karei nivakhuttaM / jIvavahammi ya pAvaM, pAveNa ya doggaI jAi // 87 // je mAriUNa jIve, maMsaM bhuJjanti jIhadoseNaM / te ahivaDanti narae, dukkhasahassAule bhIme / / 88 // te tattha samuppannA, narae bahuveyaNe niyayakAlaM / chijjanti ya bhijjanti ya, karavatta-'sivatta-jantesu // 89 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, muNivaravihiyaM bhaeNa dukkhANaM / houM pasannahiyao, sodAso sAvao jAo // 90 // tatto mahApure vi ya, kAlagae patthive suyavihUNe / gayakhandhasamArUDho, sodAso pAvio rajjaM // 91 // puttassa teNa dUo, visajio kuNaha me lahu paNAmaM / teNa vibhaNio dUo, na tassa ahayaM paNivayAmi // 92 // soUNa dUyavayaNaM, sodAso nimgao balasamaggo / tassa visayaM ca patto, bandiyaNugghuTTha jayasaddo // 93 / / sIharaho vi ahimuho, cauraGgabaleNa tattha niggantuM / AbhiTTo teNa sama, saMgAmo dAruNo jAo // 94 // bar3A hai aura zrAvakadharma choTA hai| (71) pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti tathA tIna guptike niyama kahe gaye haiN| yaha munivaroMkA dharma hai| (80) hiMsA, asatya, corI, paradArA evaM parigrahakI nivRtti, tIna guNatrata tathA madhu-mAMsakA tyAga-yaha gRhasthoMkA dharma kahA gayA hai| (81) rAjAne kahA ki, he bhagavan ! Apa mahAmunine takalIpha uThAkara jisa vratake bAre meM kahA hai use maiM aMgIkAra karatA hU~, kintu manako priya laganevAlA mAMsa kevala nahIM choDUMgA / (2) isapara munine kahA ki anajAne bhI yadi tuma mAMsa khAoge to usI prakAra tuma saMsArameM giroge jisa prakAra ki timiMgala matsya narakameM gyaa| (83) bhojanakI tRSNAse gIdha, kutte, gIdar3a mAMsa khAte haiN| jo manuSya bhI mAMsa khAte haiM ve bhI nissandeha unake jaise hI haiN| (80) jo mAMsa khAkara tIrthoM meM snAna aura brata-niyama karatA hai, vaha usake lie phalarahita akAlakusumako bhA~ ti klezakara hotA hai| (85) jo mUDhamati zuSka rudhirase paidA honevAlA mAMsa khAtA hai vaha pApa-karmase bhArI ho dIrghakAlataka saMsArameM ghUmatA hai| (6) mAMsake AsvAdanameM nirata manuSya jIvoMkA nizcita vadha karatA hai| jIvavadhameM pApa hai aura pApase durgatimeM utpatti hotI hai| (87) jIbhake doSase jo jIvoMko mArakara mAMsa khAte haiM ve haz2AroM duHkhoMse vyAkula aise bhayaMkara narakameM jAte haiN| (3) ve bahuta duHkhavAle usa narakameM utpanna hokara apane niyata kAlataka karavata, talavAra tathA yaMtroMse chinna-bhinna kiye jAte haiN| (89) aisA munivara dvArA kahA gayA vacana sunakara duHkhoMke bhayase prasanna hRdayavAlA vaha saudAsa zrAvaka huaa| (90) usake bAda mahApurameM putrahIna rAjAke maranepara hAthIke skandhapara ArUr3ha saudAsane rAjya prApta kiyA / (91) usane putrake pAsa dUta bhejA ki jaldI hI Akara mujhe praNAma kr| usane bhI tase kahA ki maiM use praNAma nahIM kruuNgaa| (92) dUtakA vacana sunakara sauvAsa samana sainyake sAtha AkramaNake lie niklaa| bandIjanoMke dvArA jisake jaya zabdakA udghoSa kiyA jA rahA hai aisA vaha usake pradezake pAsa A pahu~cA / (63) siMharatha bhI sAmanA karaneke lie caturaMga sainyake sAtha nikala 27

Page #263
210 paumacariyaM 95 // jeUNa surya samare, tassa ya rajjaM mahAguNaM dAu~ / sodAso pabaio, kuNai tavaM bArasaviyappaM // soharahassa vi putto, bambharaho naravaI samuppanno / tassa vi caummuho vi ya, hemaraho nasaraho ceva // * paumaraho ya mayaraho, sasIraho raviraho ya mandhAo / udayaraho naravasaho, vIrasuseNo ya paDivayaNo // nAmeNa kamalabandhU, ravisattU taha vasantatilao ya / rAyA kuberadatto, kunthU saraho ya viraho ya // rahanigghoso ya tahA, mayAridamaNo hiraNNanAbho ya / puJjatthalo ya kakuho, rAyA raghuso ya nAyabo // evaM ikkhAgakule, samaikkantesu naravarindesu / sAeyapurakharIe, aNaraNNo patthivo jAo // 9.8 // 99 // 96 // 97 // 100 // dazaratha: 102 // 103 // 104 // 105 // tassa mahAdevIe puhaIe do suyA samuppannA / paDhamo ya aNantaraho, bIo puNa dasaraho jAo / / mAhesaranayaravaI, mittaM soUNa sahasakiraNaM so / pabaio niviSNo, imassa saMsAravAsassa // aNaraNNo vi naravaI, puttaM ciya dasarahaM Thaviya rajje / nikkhamai suyasamaggo, pAse muNiabhayaseNassa // chama- dasama - duvAsehi mAsa - 'ddhamAsakhamaNehiM / kAUNa tavamuyAraM, aNaraNNo patthio mokkhaM // sAhU vi aNantaraho, aNantatrala-viriya-sattisaMpanno / saMnama-tava-niyamadharo, janthatthamio mahI bhamai // aruhatthale narindo, sukosalo tassa ceva mahilAe / amayappabhAeN dhUyA, kannA avarAiyA nAmaM // sA dasarahassa dinnA, pariNIyA teNa varavibhUIe / aha kamalasaMkulapure, subandhutilao nivo tattha // mittA ya mahAdevI, duhiyA ciya kekaI laliyarUvA / sA dasaraheNa kannA, pariNIyA nAma somittI // 108 // evaM juvaIhi samaM, parimuJjai dasaraho mahArajjaM / sammattabhAviyamaI, deva- gurUpUyaNAbhirao // 109 // kara usake sAtha bhir3a gayA / usa samaya bhayaMkara lar3AI huI / (94) putrako yuddhameM jItakara aura use atisamRddha rAjya dekara saudAsane pravrajyA lI aura bAraha prakArakA tapa karane lagA / (95) 106 // 107 // siMharathakA putra rAjA brahmaratha huA / usase bhI caturmukha, hemaratha, yazoratha, padmaratha, mRgaratha, zaziratha, raviratha, mAndhAtA, rAjA udayaratha tathA prativacana kramazaH hue / inake bAda kamala bandhu, ravizatru, vasantatilaka, rAjA kuberadatta, kunthu, saratha, viratha, rathanirghoSa, mRgAridamana, hiraNyanAbha, puMjasthala, kakkustha tathA raghu rAjA jAnane cAhiye / ( 96-9) isa taraha ikSvAkukula meM rAjAoMke honeke bAda uttama sAketapurImeM anaraNya rAjA huA / (100) usakI paTarAnI pRthvI se do putra paidA hue| pahalA anantaratha aura dUsarA dazaratha huA / (101) mAhezvara nagarIkA rAjA aura apanA mitra sahasrakiraNa dIkSita huA hai aisA sunakara anaraNyako isa saMsArapara vairAgya AyA / (102) anaraNya rAjAne bhI apane putra dazarathako rAjyapara sthApita karake anantaratha nAmaka putrake sAtha abhayasena munike pAsa dIkSA lI / (103) belA, telA, dazama ( cAra upavAsa), dvAdaza ( pA~ca upavAsa ), ardhamAsakSamaNa ( paMdraha dinakA upavAsa ) aura mAsakSamaNa ( eka mahInekA upabAsa ) dvArA ghora tapa karake anaraNya rAjA mokSameM gayA / (104) ananta bala, vIrya evaM zaktise sampanna tathA saMyama, tapa evaM niyamakA dhAraka aura sUrya jahA~ asta hotA vahIM ThaharanevAlA anantaratha sAdhu bhI pRthvIpara vihAra karane lagA / ( 105 ) [ 22.95 101 // arusthala meM sukozala rAjA thA / usakI patnI amRtaprabhAko putrI aparAjitA nAmakI thI / (106) vaha dazarathako dI gaI / bar3e ADambarake sAtha usake dvArA vaha byAhI gaI / kamalasaMkulapura meM subandhutilaka nAmakA rAjA thA / (107) usakI mahAdevI mitrA tathA sundara rUpavAlI putrI kaikayI thii| usake sAtha dazarathane vivAha kiyA aura usakA nAma sumitrA rakhA gayA / (108) isa prakAra samyaktvase bhAvita mativAlA tathA deva evaM gurukI pUjA meM nirata dazaratha yubatiyoMke sAtha mahArAjyakA upabhoga karane lgaa| (109) 1. niyamarao - pratya* /

Page #264
23. 12 ] 23. bihosaNavayaNavihANaM je bharahAinarAhiMvasUrA, uttamasatti - sirIsaMpannA / te biNadhammaphaleNa mahappA, honti puNo vimalA - 'malabhAvA // 110 // // iya paumacarie sukosalamAhappajutto dasaraha uppattibhihANo nAma vAvosaimo uddesao samatto // 23. bihIsaNavayaNa vihANaM 5 // aha annayA kayAI, sahAeN majjhammi dasaraho rAyA / ciTThai suhAsaNattho, tAva cciya nArao patto // 1 // abbhuTTio ya sahasA, naravaiNA AsaNe suhanisaNNo / paripucchio ya bhayavaM !, katto si tumaM paribbhamio ? // 2 // dAUNaya AsIsaM bhaNai tao nArao niNaharANaM / vandaNanimittaheDaM, pubavidehaM gao ahayaM // 3 // aha puNDarogiNIe, sImandharajiNavarassa nizkhamaNaM / diTTha mae mahAyasa !, suraasurasamAulaM tattha // 4 // sImaMdhara bhagavantaM namiUNaM ceiyAi~ tattha puNo / mandaragiriM gao haM, paNamAmi jiNAlae tuTTo // suragaNaseviyasiharaM, kAUNa payAhiNaM nagavarindaM / turiyaM ca paDiniyatto, abhivandanto niNaharAI // to nAraeNa bhaNio, sAeyabaI ! suNehi maha vayaNaM / avasAresu ya loyaM, jeNa rahassaM niveemi // osAriyammi loe, kahei to nArao naravaissa / vandaNakaraNa navaraM tikUDasiharaM gao ahayaM // tattha jiNasantibhavaNaM, abhivandeUNa ciTTamANeNaM / tuha puNNapabhAveNaM, taM me avahAriyaM vayaNaM // nemittieNa sihaM, sAyaravihiNA u rAvaNaM samare / jaha daharahassa putto, mArihii na ettha saMdeho // jayaduhiyAnimittaM suNiUNa bihIsaNo bhaNai evaM / mAremi dasarahaM taM nAva 'suo se na saMbhavai // ahamavi bibhIsaNeNaM, bhaNio nANAsi kahiM dasaraho so ! / jaNao ya sAhasu phuDaM, bhayavaM ! mA kuNaha vakkhevaM // 6 // 7 // 8 // 9 // 12 // 10 // 11 // uttama zakti evaM zrI se sampanna jo mahAtmA bharatAdi zUravIra rAjA hue haiM ve jinadharmake phalasvarUpa vimala aura svaccha bhAvavAle hue haiN| (110) / padmacaritameM sukozalake mahAtmyase yukta dazarathakI utpattikA abhidhAna nAmaka bAIsavA~ uddeza samApta huA / 211 23. vibhISaNakA kathana anyadA kabhI rAjA dazaratha sabhA meM sukhAsana para baiThe the, usa samaya nArada vahA~ AyA / (1) Asana para ArAma se baiThA huA rAjA sahasA khar3A huA aura pUchA ki, bhagavan ! Apa ghUmate hue kahA~se padhAre haiM ? (2) taba AzIrvAda dekara nArada ne kahA ki jinamandiroM ke vandanArtha maiM pUrvavideha kSetra meM gayA thA / (3) he mahAyaza ! vahA~ maiMne puNDarI kiNI nagarImeMse sura evaM asuroMse yukta sImandharasvAmIkA niSkramaNa dekhA / (4) somandhara bhagavAn tathA vahA~ Aye huye anya caityoMko vandana karake maiM mandarAcala para gayA aura tuSTa hokara jinAlayoM meM praNAma kiyA / (5) devagaNake dvArA jisake zikharakI sevA kI jAtI hai aise usa uttama parvatakI pradakSiNA karake jinamandiroMko vandana karatA huA maiM zIghra hI vApasa lauTA / (6) phira sAketapati dazarathako nAradane kahA ki merA kahanA Apa sunaM / Apa logoMko dUra kareM, jisase maiM gupta bAta kaha sakU~ / (7) logoMko haTAne para nAradane rAjA se kahA ki vandana ke lie maiM trikUTazikhara para gayA thA / (2) vahA~ bhagavAn zAntinAthake mandira meM vandana karake maiM ThaharA huA thA ki Apake puNyaprabhAvase maiMne vaha vacana sunA jo eka naimittikane kahA thA 'sAgara mArga se Akara dazarathakA putra janakakI putrI sItAke kAraNa rAvaNako yuddhameM mAregA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai|' yaha sunakara bibhISaNane kahA ki dazarathako hI maiM mAra DAlU~ jisase use putra na ho / ( 9-11) bibhISaNane mujhase bhI pUchA ki vaha dazaratha aura janaka kahA~ haiM yaha Apa jAnate haiM ? he bhagavan ! Apa byorese kaheM / isakA Apa pratiSedha na kreN| (12) maiMne bibhISaNa se 1. suo neva saMbhavai - pratya* /

Page #265
212 paumacariyaM [23. 13bhaNio bibhIsaNo me, ahayaM na suNemi tANa uppattI / dAUNa uttaramiNaM, ihAgao tujjha pAsammi // 13 // evaM te parikahiyaM, sammaddihissa tujjha neheNaM / tAva karehi uvAya, jAva ya na bibhIsaNo eDa // 14 // dAUNa ya uvaesa, aituriyaM nArao gao mihilaM / jaNayassa vi nissesaM, kahei vattaM maraNaheuM // 15 // maraNamahabbhayabhIo, narAhivo dasaraho samappeuM / mantINa kosa-desa, viNiggao tattha pacchanno // 16 // tAva ya mantIhi lahUM, leppamayaM dasarahassa paDibimbaM / kArAviyaM maNoja, sattatale bhavaNapAsAe // 17 // eso cciya vittanto jaNayassa vi kArio ya mantIhi / naTTA bhamanti doNi vi, puhaI pacchannarUvadharA // 18 // tAva ya bihIsaNeNaM, sAeyapurIe~ pesiyA purisaa| hiNDanti gavesantA, narAhivaM dinnadiTThIyA // 19 // rAyaharaM asamatthA, paviseuM jAva te cirAventi / tAva ya sAeyapuri, bihIsaNo Agao turiyaM // 20 // taDivilasieNa sigdhaM, bihIsaNANattiyAe~ bhavaNavaraM / paviseUga ya chinnaM, sosaM ciya kittimanivassa // 21 // lakkhArasapagalanta, sosaM taDivilasieNa ghettaNaM / rayaNIeN sayaM dardu, puNaravi dAventi sAmissa // 22 // anteure palAvaM, soUNa siraM mahIeN mottaNa / maNapavaNajaNiyaveo, bihIsaNo patthio laI // 23 // parivaggo vi palAvaM, kAUNaM peyakammakaraNijjaM / daharahasamAsuyamaNo, acchai ya disi paloyanto // 24 // 'etto bibhIsaNo vi ya, gurUNa sammANa-dANa-pUyAI / kuNai payatteNaM ciya, ANandaM harisiyamaIo // 25 // parabhavajaNiyaM jaM dukayaM sukayaM vA, pariNamai narANaM taM tahA neva miccha / ii muNiya visesaM ghorasaMsAravAsaM, kuNaha vimalabhAvaM mokkhamagge jiNANaM // 26 // / / iya paumacarie bihIsaNavayaNavihANo nAma tevIsaimo uddesao smtto|| kahA ki maiMne unako utpattike bAremeM nahIM sunA hai| yaha uttara dekara maiM Apake pAsa AyA huuN| (13) samyagdRSTike Upara snehake kAraNa maiMne tumase yaha bAta kahI hai| jabataka bibhISaNa nahIM AtA tabataka tuma upAya kro| (14) upadeza dekara nArada bahuta tvarAse mithilA gayA aura janakase bhI maraNakA hetubhUta samagra vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| (15) maraNake bhayase atyanta Darakara dazaratha rAjA mantriyoMko koza va deza dekara bAhara calA gayA aura vahIM chipa gayA / (16) taba maMtriyoMne zIghra hI sAta talavAle prAsAdameM dazarathakI sundara lepamayI mUrti banavAI / (17) janakakA bhI yahI vRttAnta maMtriyoMne kiyaa| bhAge hue ve donoM gupta rUpa dhAraNa karake pRthvI para bhramaNa karane lage / (18) udhara vibhISaNane sAketapurImeM AdamI bheje| dRSTi lagAkara rAjAko khojate hue ve ghUmate the| (19) rAjagRhameM praveza pAneke lie asamartha unheM vilamba ho rahA thA, ataH sAketapurImeM vibhISaNa zIghra AyA / (20) bibhoSaNakI AjJAse mahalameM dAkhila hokara kRtrima rAjAkA mastaka phaurana hI talavArase kATa DAlA gayA / (21) lAkSArasa jisameMse Tapaka rahA hai aise mastakako talavArase uThAkara usane rAtameM svayaM dekhA aura phira svAmoko diyA / (22) antaHpurameM ronA dhonA sunakara sira jamIna para rakha diyA gyaa| mana evaM pavanake samAna vegavAle vibhISaNane laMkAkI ora prasthAna kiyA / (23) parijanavarga bhI rudana evaM pretakarma karake dazarathake lie utsukamanA hokara dizAoMko dekhane lgaa| (24) udhara bibhISaNa bho guruoMkA utsAha ke sAtha sammAna, dAna evaM pUjana Adi karake manameM prasanna hotA huA Ananda karane lagA / (25) parabhavameM kiyA huA duSkRta athavA sukRta logoMko usI tarahase arthAt bure yA acche rUpase pariNata hAtA hai, yaha mithyA nahIM hai| yahA~ arthAt isa janmameM bhayaMkara saMsAravAsako bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara jinaprokta mokSamArgameM vimala bhAva dhAraNa kro| (26) / padmacaritameM bibhISaNakA kathana-vidhAna nAmaka teIsavA~ uddeza samApta huaa| (22) ayaa| (23)ISaNa bhAga 1. vilaap-prty|

Page #266
24. kegaipariNayaNa-varasaMpAyaNavaNNaNaM kaikayosassa bhamantassa tayA, jaM vattaM teM suNehi magahavaI ! / taM te kahemi sabaM, suNehi iha avahio houM // 1 // uttaradisAe~ nayaraM, iha kouyamaGgalaM maNabhirAmaM / tatthA''sI naravasabho, guNAhio suhamaI nAma // 2 // mahilA se puhaisirI, dhUyA vi ya kegaI pavarakannA / putto ya doNameho, jovaNalAyaNNapaDipuNNo // 3 // kantipaDipuNNasohA, rUvAIsayaguNehi uvaveyA / vivihakalA-''gamakusalA, sA kannA buddhisAreNaM // 4 // naTTai salakkhaNaguNaM, gandharva saravihattisaMjuttaM / jANai AharaNavihI, caubihaM ceva savisesaM // 5 // vijaM sabheyabhinnaM, livisatthaM saddalakkhaNaM sayalaM / gayaturayalakkhaNaM ciya, gaNiya chandaM nimittaM ca // 6 // AlekkhaM leppamayaM, pattaccheja ca bhoyaNavihI ya / bahuviharayaNavisesaM, kusumavisesaM sabheyajuyaM // 7 // vivihA ya gandhajuttI, loyannANaM taheva savisesaM / eyAsu ya annAsu ya, kalAsu kannA samubahai // 8 // daTTaNa naravarindo, kannaM navajovaNaM vicintei / ko se varo Nu sariso, puhaiyale hohii imAe? // 9 // no se maNassa iTTho, taM giNhau vA sayaMvarA kannA / eva bhaNiUga sahasA, narAhivA meliyA sabe // 10 // te cciya tahiM samantA, dasaraha-jaNayA tao mileUNaM / annonnamuNiyanihasA, do vi tahiM ceva saMpattA // 11 // maJcesu ya uvaviTTA, harivAhaNamAiyA naravarindA / sayalaparivArasahiyA, AharaNavibhUsiyasarIrA // 12 // sA vi tahiM varakannA, sabAlaMkArasukayanevacchA / maGgalasaovagIyA, rAyasamudaM samoiNNA // 13 // pAsesu cAmarAI, uriM chattaM samottioUlaM / purao ya mahAtUraM, vajjai ghaNasarisanigyosaM // 14 // lIlAe~ saMcarantI, niyanti taM patthivA aNimisacchA / ummAiyA khaNeNaM, bahave AyallayaM pattA // 15 // 24. kaikayIkA vivAha aura usake dvArA vara-sampAdana he magadhapati ! usa samaya ghUmate hue usakA jo huA vaha suno| maiM vaha saba kahatA hU~, ataH dhyAna lagAkara ise tuma suno / (1) uttara dizAmeM kautukamaMgala nAmakA eka manohara nagara hai| vahA~ adhika gugavAlA zubhamati nAmakA eka rAjA rahatA thA / (2) usakI patnI pRthvIzrI aura sundara putrI kaikayI thI tathA yauvana evaM lAvaNyase paripUrNa droNamegha putra thaa| (3) buddhike prakarSake sAtha hI sAtha vaha kanyA kAntise paripUrNa zobhAvAlI, rUpAdi saikar3oM guNoMse yukta tathA vividha kalAoM aura zAstroMmeM kuzala thI / (4) lakSaNa aura guNoMse yukta nRtya, svaravibhakti (Aroha avaroha) se yukta gAnavidyA aura vizeSa rUpase cAra prakArakI AbharaNavidhi baha jAnatI thii| (5) bheda-prabhedayukta vidyA, lipizAstra, samagra zabdalakSaNa (vyAkaraNa), hAthI evaM ghor3eke lakSaNa, gaNita, chanda, nimittazAstra, dIvArake Upara citra banAnekI Alekhya vidyA, patracchedya, bhojanavidhi, bahuvidha ratnoMkI parIkSA, aneka prakArake bhedase yukta puSpoMko parIkSA, vividha prakAroMkI gandhoMkA Ayojana tathA lokakA viziSTa jJAna ye tathA dUsarI kalAe~ vaha kanyA dhAraNa karatI thii| (5-8) abhinava yauvanase sampanna usa kanyAko dekhakara rAjA socane lagA ki isa pRthvItala para isa kanyAke yogya kauna vara hogA? (9) jo usake apane manameM iSTa ho use svayaM varaNa karanevAlI yaha kanyA grahaNa kare-aisA kahakara usane sahasA saba rAjAoMko ikaTThA kiyaa| (10) cAroM orase ve bhI vahA~ jamA huye eka-dUsarekA paricaya prApta kie hue dazaratha evaM janaka donoM bhI vahA~ aaye| (11) AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita zarIravAle irivAhana Adi rAjA sampUrNa parivArake sAtha maMcoM para baiTha gaye / (12) saba alaMkAroM se bhUSita aura vasroMse bhalIbhA~ti sajI huI tathA saikar3oM maMgala gItoM dvArA gAI jAtI vaha sundara kanyA usa rAjasamudrameM utrii| (13) usake donoM pArtho meM cAmara Dula rahe the, Upara motiyoMse vyApta chatra thA aura Age bAdalake samAna dhvani karanevAlA bar3hA vAdya baja rahA thA / (14) lIlApUrvaka gamana karatI huI use apalaka netroMse dekhate hue rAjA kSaNabharameM pAgala-se ho gye| bahutase to becainIkA anubhava karane

Page #267
214 paumacariyaM [24.16maMyaharayadAvie te. save vi narAhive paloeuM / bAlAe~ kayA mAlA, sigdhaM kaNThe dasarahassa // 16 // AlaiyakaNThamAla, daTTaNaM dasarahaM jaNo bhaNai / rUveNa aNannasamo, navaraM tu aNAyakula-vaMso // 17 // keittha naravarindA, bhaNanti jogo baro sulAyaNNo / gahio kannAe~ imo, pubakammANujoeNaM // 18 // anne bhaNanti ruTThA. desiyapurisassa amuNiyakulassa / eyassa haraha kanna, sigghaM ciya mA cirAveha // 19 // aha te khaNeNa sabe. sannaddhe pecchiUNa naravasabhe / to suhamaI narindo, vayaNaM nAmAuyaM bhaNai // 20 // nAva ya sarehi samare, dhADemi ime ahaM naravarinde / tAva ya kannAe~ samaM, pavisasu nayaraM rahArUDho / // 21 // jaM eva samAlatto, bhaNai tao mAma! kiM visaNNo si? | thovantareNa pecchayu, bhajjante raNamuhe ee // 22 // eva bhaNiUNa to so, sannaddho rahavaraM samArUDho / paggahakarAvalaggA, dhurAsaNe kegaI tassa // 23 // jassa sasimaNDalanibhaM, dIsai chattaM bhaDANa majjhammi / eyassa turiyaveyaM, vAhehi rahaM visAlacchi! // 24 // eva bhaNiyAe~ sigdhaM, osiyadhayadaNDamaNDaNADovo / taha vAhio rahavaro, jaha khuhiyaM riubalaM sayalaM // 25 // jujjhanteNa raNamuhe, sarehi parihatthadacchamukkehi / bhaggA nAsanti bhaDA, annannaM ceva laGghantA // 26 // hemappameNa sabe, niyayabhaDA coiyA paDiNiyattA / muJcantA saranivahaM, AvaDiyA dasarahaM samare // 27 // hatthosu rahavaresu ya, turaGgajohesu veDhio samare / jujjhai avisaNNamaNo, muzcanto AuhasayAI // 28 // causu vi disAsu sigdhaM, bhamai cciya dasaraho rahArUDho / gayavara turaGga-johe, ghAyanto satthapaharehiM // 29 // daTTaNa bhaubiggaM, sennaM hemappabho nrvrindo| purao avaDio dasarahassa paribaddhatoNIro // 30 // chinnakavayA-''yavatto, sarehi hemappaho kao viraho / sigdhaM raNamajjhAo, senneNa samaM samosarai // 31 // lage / (15) pratIhArI dvArA nivedita una saba rAjAoMko dekhakara usa kanyAne phaurana hI dazarathake galemeM mAlA ddaalii| (16) yogya sthAnameM Aropita kaNThamAlAvAle dazarathako dekhakara loga kahane lage ki rUpase to yaha ananyasadRza hai, kevala isakA kula evaM vaMza hI ajJAta hai| (17) vahA~ Aye hue rAjAoMmeMse kaI rAjA kahane lage ki isa kanyAne pUrvakarmake yogase yaha lAvaNyayukta yogya vara prApta kiyA hai| (18) dUsare ruSTa hokara kahane lage ki ajJAta kulavAle isa prAkRta (sAmAnya) puruSako kanyAko zIghra hI hara lo| dera mata kro| (19) kSaNabharameM hI una rAjAoMko zastrasajja dekha zubhamati rAjAne dAmAdase kahA ki jabataka maiM ina rAjAoMko yuddhameMse bANoMke dvArA bhagAtA nahIM hU~ tabataka tuma kanyAke sAtha rathameM ArUr3ha hokara nagarameM praveza kro| (20-1) isa taraha kahane para vaha kahane lagA ki mere lie Apa duHkhI kyoM haiM ? thor3I derake bAda hI Apa inheM yuddhakSetrameMse bhAgate hue dekhoge / (22) aisA kahakara vaha sajja ho ratha para savAra huaa| usa rathakI dhurAke Asana para hAthameM lagAma dhAraNa karake kaikayI baitthii| (23) he vizAlAkSI! subhaToMke bIca jisakA candramaMDalake samAna chatra dikhAI par3atA hai usake samIpa tIvra vegavAle rayako le jaao| (24) isa prakAra kahane para usane Upara uThe hue dhvajadaNDa tathA maNDapake ATopavAle rathako aisA calAyA ki sArA zatrusainya kSubdha ho gayA / (25) yuddha meM lar3ate hue usake dvArA pUrNa dakSatAke sAtha pheMke gaye bANoMse eka-dUsarekA ullaMghana karate hue subhaTa bhAga khar3e hue aura naSTa hue / (26) hemaprabha dvArA prerita usake saba bhaTa vApasa lauTe aura yuddhakSetrameM bANoMko chor3ate hue unhoMne dazaratha para AkramaNa kiyA / (27) hAthI, ratha, ghor3e tathA yoddhAoMse raNabhUmimeM ghirA huA vaha manameM khinna hue binA hI saikar3oM AyudhoMko chor3atA huA yuddha karane lagA / (28) hAthI, ghor3e aura yoddhAoMkA zastroMke prahArase vinAza karatA humA dazaratha rathameM ArUr3ha ho cAroM dizAoMmeM jaldI-jaldI ghUmane lgaa| (29) bhayase udvigna sainyako dekhakara jisane tarakaza bA~dhA hai aisA hemaprabha rAjA dazarathake Age upasthita huaa| (30) bANoMse jisakA kavaca aura chatra chinnabhinna kara diyA gayA hai aisA hemaprabha rathase cyuta ho zIghra hI raNabhUmimeMse sainyake sAtha lauTa gayA / (31) hemaprabhake bhAgane 1. mahattarakadarzitAn : 2. sAmi-pratya0 /

Page #268
25.2] 25. caubhAivihANaM - 215 hemappabhammi bhagge, bndijnnaainnnnghuttttjysdo| kannAe~ samaM nayara, pavisarai raheNa vIsattho // 32 // to so pANiggahaNaM, karei vihiNA jaNeNa parikiSNo / kouyamaGgalanilae, pariNIo dasaraho rAyA / / 33 // . paramavibhUIe~ tao, mahilA ghettaNa sayalaparivAro / paDiyAgao viNIya, aNaraNNasuo pahiyakittI // 34 // manti-bhaDa-purajaNeNaM, Thavio puNa dasaraho mahAraje / bhuJjai bhogasamiddhi, sagge vA''khaNDalo muio // 35 // saMpatthio ya mahilaM, jaNao vi sasaMbhamo daDhadhiIo / puNaravi rajjANandaM, parituTTho kuNai savisesaM // 36 // aha kegaI kayAI, bhaNiyA aNaraNNapatthivasueNaM / bhadde ! maNassa iTTa, jaM maggasi taM paNAmemi || 37 // jaM taiyA saMgAme, sAracchaguNeNa tosio ayaM / tassuvayArassa phalaM, maggasu mA ne cirAvehi // 38 // to kegaIeN bhaNio. saMpada natthettha kAraNaM kiMci / kAle jattha narAhiva!, maggissaM tattha dejjAsu // 39 // varajuvaisamaggo tibabhogANuratto, mahurasaraniNAo gijjamANo mahappA / bhaDamauDamaUhAlIDhapAyappaeso, ramai vimalakittI sesakAlaM narindo // 40 // . / / iya paumacarie kegaivarasaMpAyaNo nAma cauvIsaimo uddesao smtto|| 25. caubhAivihANaM aha annayA kayAI, devI avarAiyA suhaSasuttA / pecchai ya pavarasumiNe, rayaNIe pacchime jAme // 1 // varakusumakundavaNNaM, sIhaM sUraM taheva rayaNiyaraM / daLUNa aha vibuddhA, paiNo sumiNe parikahei // 2 // para bandIjanoMke dvArA jisakI jayadhvani udghoSita kI jA rahI hai aise usane vizvasta ho ratha dvArA kanyAke sAtha nagarameM praveza kiyaa| (32) taba logoMse ghire hue tathA kautuka evaM maMgalake dhAma rUpa pariNIta dazaratha rAjAne vidhipUrvaka pANigrahaNa kiyaa| (33) isake bAda bar3e bhArI aizvaryake sAtha patnIko lekara vistRta yazavAlA dazaratha sakala parivArake sahita sAketapurImeM lauTa aayaa| (34) maMtrI, subhaTa evaM nagarajanoMne punaH dazarathako mahArAjyameM pratiSThita kiyaa| vaha mudita hokara svargameM indrakI bhA~ti bhoga samRddhikA upabhoga karane lgaa| (35) dRr3ha buddhivAle janakane bhI mithilAkI ora utkaNThAke sAtha prasthAna kiyaa| tuSTa vaha punaH savizeSa rUpase rAjya sukha manAne lagA / (36) ___ eka bAra kaikayIse dazarathane kahA ki, bhadre! manameM jo priya ho vaha yadi tuma mA~gogo to maiM vaha duuNgaa| (37) usa samaya saMgrAmameM tumhAre sArathipanake guNase maiM bahuta prasanna huA huuN| usa upakArakA phala tuma maaNgo| vilaMba mata kro| (38) taba kaikayone kahA ki, he rAjan ! isa samaya to koI mA~ganekA kAraNa nahIM hai| jaba maiM mA~gUMgI taba tuma denA / (39) sundara yuvatiyoMse yukta bhogoMmeM atyanta anurakta, sukhake sarovara meM snAna karanevAlA, jisake gIta gAye jAte haiM, sabhaToMke mukuTameMse nikalanevAlI kiraNeM jisakA pAdapradeza chUtI haiM-aisA vaha vimala kIrtivAlA mahAtmA rAjA dazaratha zeSa samaya Ananda krIr3A karatA thaa| (40) / padmacaritameM kaikayI dvArA varasaMpAdana nAmaka caubIsavA~ uddeza samApta huaa| 25. cAra bhAI kabhI rAtake pichale praharameM ArAmase soI huI devI aparAjitAne uttama svapna dekhe / (1) uttama kunda puSpake samAna varNavAle siMha, sUrya evaM candramAko dekhakara vaha jAga gii| usane svapnoMke bAremeM patise kahA / (2) una uttama svapnoMko 1. mhilN-prty.| 2. mithilaangriim| 3. sigdhN-mu.|

Page #269
216 11 5 // paumacariyaM soUNa pavarasumiNe, satthatthavisArao naravarindo | bhaNai ime varapurisaM, sundari ! putaM niveenti // 3 // tayaNantaraM sumittA, pecchai sumiNe nisAvasANammi / leccho kamalavihatthA, sasi-sUre kiraNapajjalie // attANaM aitujhe, girivarasihare avaTTiyA santI / sAyaravara perantaM, pecchai puiI ciya pasatthaM sUruggamammi to sA, gantUNa kahei suviNae pahaNo / teNa vi ya tIeN sihaM, hohI putto tumaM bhadde ! // 6 // avarAiyA kayAI, gurubhArA sohaNe tihi muhutte / puttaM ceva pasUyA, viyasiyavarapaumasarisamuhaM // 11 jammUsavo mahanto, tassa kao dasaraheNa tuTTeNaM / nAmaM ca viraiyaM se, paumo pAumuppaladalaccho // 8 // tatto ceva pasUyA, somittI dArayaM paramaruvaM / tassa vi ya mahANando, saviseso naravaINa kao // veriyagharesu jAyA, uppAyA dAruNA mahApAvA / bandhavanayaresu puNo, kahenti suhasaMpayaM viulaM // nIluppaladalasAmo, jeNaM ciya lakkhaNesu uvaveo / teNaM guNANurUvaM chU ciya lakkhaNo nAmaM // aha do vi bAlayA te, riGkhaNa caMkramaNayAi kuNamANA / vaDDanti lacchinilayA, AbharaNavibhUsiyasarIrA // bahuvihajammasiNehA, annonnavasANugA varakumArA / bandhavahiyayANandA, rakkhijjante payatteNaM // aha kegaI pasUyA, bharahakumAraM taheva saMttughaNaM / jammUsavo mahanto, tANaM pi kao naravaINaM aha te kumArasI, cattAri vi satti - kanti - balajutte / kala gahaNa-dhAraNasahe, daTThaNa samAulo rAyA // atthettha mahAnayarI, kampillA tattha bhaggavo nAmaM / tassa'irANI mahilA, putto vi ya airakucchI so // ailAlio se dUraM, aviNayakArI naNassa aiveso / niddhADio purAo, piyareNaM ayasabhIeNaM // 10 // 11 // 12 // 13 // // 14 // yahA~ para kAmpilya nAmakI mahAnagarI hai / patnI thii| acirAkI kukSise eka putra huA / (16) atidveSakA viSaya huA, ataH apayazase Dare hue pitAne do vastra pahanA huA vaha mahAnagara rAjagRha meM AyA / vahA~ 1. lacchi kamalavihatthaM -- pratya* / 2. satugdhaM pratya0 / II sunakara zAstra ke artha meM vizArada rAjAne kahA ki, he sundarI ! ye svapna uttama puruSa rUpa putrako sUcita karate haiM / (3) usake bAda sumitrAne rAtrike avasAna ke samaya svamameM hAthameM kamala dhAraNa kI huI lakSmI tathA kiraNoMse prajvalita candra evaM sUrya dekhe / (4) parvatake atyucca zikhara para svayaM sthita hokara sAgara paryanta phailo huI prazAta pRthvIko dekhA / (5) sUryodaya hone para pati ke pAsa jAkara svapna khe| usane bhI use kahA ki, he bhadre ! tumheM bhI putra hogA / (6) 15 // 16 // 17 // garbhavatI aparAjitAne kabhI zubha tithi evaM muhUrta meM khile hue uttama kamalake samAna mukhavAle putrako janma diyA / (7) tuSTa dazarathane usakA bar3A bhArI janmotsava manAyA aura padmakamalake dalakI-sI kAntivAle usakA nAma padma rakhA / (8) usake bAda sumitrAne bhI atyanta rUpavAn putrako janma diyaa| usakA bhI rAjAne bar3A bhArI viziSTa utsava manAyA / (9) zatruoMke gharoMmeM mahApApake sUcaka dAruNa utpAta hue, jabaki mitroMke nagaroM meM vipula sukhasampati kahI gaI / (10) nIlakamalake dalake samAna zyAma varNavAlA vaha lakSaNoM se yukta thA, ataH guNake anurUpa usakA nAma lakSmaNa rakhA gayA / (11) zobhA ke dhAma rUpa tathA AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita zarIravAle ve donoM bAlaka reMganA, calanA Adi karate hue bar3hane lage / (12) janmoMse hI sneha rakhanevAle, eka-dUsare ke vazavartI tathA vandhujanoMke hRdayako Ananda denevAle una uttama kumAroMkI prayatnake sAtha rakSAkI jAtI thI / (13) isake bAda kaikayIne bharatakumAra tathA zatrughnako janma diyaa| rAjAne unakA bhI bar3A bhArI janmotsava mnaayaa| (14) zakti, kAnti evaM balase yukta tathA kalAoMke dhAraNa va grahaNameM samartha una kumArasiMhoMko dekhakara rAjA vyAkula huA / (15) [25.3 vahA~ eka bhArgava rahatA thA / usakI acirA nAmakI bahuta dulArameM pAlAposA gayA vaha avinayI logoMke nagaraseMse bAhara dUra nikAla diyA / ( 17 ) dhanurveda meM atikuzala vaivasvata nAmakA AcArya 3. sarosaM-- mu0 / use

Page #270
26.2] 217 26. sIyA-bhAmaNDaluppattivihANaM dokappaDaparihANo, patto. rAyaggihaM mahAnayaraM / vaivassao ti nAma, tattha ghaNuveyamaikusalo // 18 // sIsasahasseNaM ciya, parikiNNo tassa ceva pAsammi / aha sikkhio kameNaM, sabANa vi uttamo naajo|| 19 // rAyagihasAmio taM, suNiUNaM cAvalakkhamaikusalaM / kArei sarakkhevaM, samayaM ciya antavAsIhi // 20 // daTTaNa sarakkhevaM, bhaNai nivo aha dusikkhio tuyaM / suNiUNa rAyavayaNaM, puNaravi ya guruM samallINo // 21 // vaivassayassa duhiyA, kAUNa vase nisAsu chiDDaNaM / niggantUNa palAo, sAeyapuri samaNupatto // 22 // to dasarahassa sabaM, niyayaM dAvei satthakusalattaM / parituTTho naravasabho, tassa kumAre samappei // 23 // IsatthasannihANaM, niyayaM jaM tassa cAvamAIyaM / saMkantaM ciya sabaM, tANaM udae ba sasibimbaM // 24 // te tattha kumAravarA, bahuvihavinnANaladdhamAhappA [ jAyA vikkhAyajasA, cattAri vi sAyarA ceva // 25 // evaM kalAsu kusalA muNiUNa puttA, vinnANa-nANa-bala-sattisamatthacitta / sammANa-dANa-vibhaveNa gurussa tuTTo, pUrva karei vimaleNa maNeNa rAyA // 26 // // iya paumacarie caubhAivihANo nAma paJcabIsaimo uddesao sktto|| 26. sIyA-bhAmaNDaluppattivihANaM bhAmaNDalapUrvabhavacaritam - etto jaNayassa tuma, seNiya! nisuNehi tAva saMbandhaM / hoUNa egacitto, kahemi sabaM jahAvataM // 1 // jaNayassa mahAdevI, Asi videhi ti nAma nAmeNaM / gurubhArA pasavantI, parivAlai suravaro taiyA // 2 // thA / (18) vaha eka hajAra ziSyoMse ghirA rahatA thaa| usIke pAsa usane zikSA grahaNa kI aura kramazaH sabameM uttama ho gyaa| (19) usake dhanuSyake dvArA kiye jAnevAle atikuzala lakSyavedhako sunakara rAjagRhake rAjAne dUsare antevAsiyoMke sAtha zarakSepa karavAyA / (20) usake zarakSepako dekhakara rAjAne kahA ki tumane acchI tarahase zikSA prApta nahIM kI hai| rAjAkA aisA vacana sunakara vaha punaHguruke samIpa gayA / (21) vaivasvatakI putrIko apane vazameM karake rAtake samaya chidrameMse nikalakara vaha bhAga gayA aura sAketanagarImeM A pahu~cA / (22) isake pazcAt usane apanI zastrakuzalatA dazarathako dikhlaaii| santuSTa rAjAne use kumAroM ko sauMpA / (23) pAnImeM jisa taraha candrabimba saMkrAnta hotA hai usI taraha dhanuSya AdikA tathA bANa evaM zastroMkA jo usakA apanA kauzala thA vaha saba una kumAroMmeM saMkrAnta huaa| (24) ve cAroM rAjakumAra nAnAvidha vijJAnoM meM kuzalatA prApta karake sAgarake jaise vikhyAta yazavAle hue / (24) isa prakAra vijJAna, jJAna, bala, zakti evaM samasta jJAnase yukta putroMko kalAoMmeM kuzala jAnakara tuSTa rAjAne saMmAna, dAna evaM sampatti dvArA gurukI vimala manase pUjA kI / (26) / padmacaritameM cAroM bhAiyoMkA vidhAna nAmaka paccIsavA~ uddeza samApta huaa| 26. sItA evaM bhAmaNDalakA janma he zreNika ! aba tuma ekacitta hokara janakakA vRttAnta suno| jaisA huA thA vaisA maiM saba kucha kahatA huuN| (1) janakakI paTarAnI videhI nAmakI thii| janma denevAlI vaha garbhavatI thI taba eka deva usake garbhakI rakSA karatA thaa| (2) 1. duhiyaM-pratya / 2. kusale muNiUNa puse-pratya0 / 3. citte-pratya0 / 20

Page #271
218 paumacariyaM 3 // 4 // 5 // 6 // 7 // 8 // 9 // to bhai magaharAyA, keNa nimitteNa suravaro gabbhaM / rakkhai sAhehi pahU !, eyaM me kouyaM paramaM // to bhai gaNAhivaI, rAyA cakkaddhao tti nAmeNaM / so cakkapuranivAsI, bhajjA maNasundarI tassa // tIe guNANurUvA, dhUyA aisundarA gurugihammi / sA paDhai akkharAIM, haNihatthA payatteNaM // naravaipurohiyasuo, sAhAmahilAeN kucchisaMbhUo / mahupiGgalo tti nAmaM, so vi tahiM gurugihe paDhai // paDhamaM ciya AlAvo, AlAvA raI raIeN vIsambho / vIsambhAo paNao, paNayAo vaDhae pembhaM // are ci sabbhAve, taM kannaM piGgalo hareUNaM / aiduggamaM sudUre, viyabbhanayaraM samaNupatto // kAU tattha gehUM, mUDho vinnANa-nANa-dhaNarahio / taNa dAruehi jIvai, vikkanto so tahiM nayare // taiyA tammi puravare, payAsasIhassa paDhamamahilAe / pavarAvalIeN putto, aha kuNDalamaNDio nAmaM // so tattha niggao cciya, viharanto attaNo salIlAe / taM daTTaNa varataNU, viddho kusumAuhasarehiM // to kaNa dUI, gUDhaM saMpesiyA naravaINaM / veyAriUNa bAlA, samANiyA naravaibhavaNaM // tIe samaM narindo, varakuNDalamaNDio pavarabhoge / bhuJjai guNANuratto, raIeN samayaM aNaGgo va // mahupiGgalo vi etto, aMDavIya samAgao niyayagehaM / kantA apecchamANo, paDio dukkhaNNave sahasA // mahilaM gavesamANo, ruvai ciya gaggareNa kaNTheNa / gantUNa bhaNai naravai !, keNai bAlA mahaM hariyA || bhaNio ya sahAmajjhe, mantINaM so aNeyabuddhINaM / ajjAhi samaM bAlA, poyaNanayare mae diTThA // so evabhaNiyametto, sigdhaM ciya poyaNaM gaveseuM / paDiyAgao narinda, bhaNai ya kaintA mamaM lahasu // naravaiANAeN, tao, purusehi galaggahappahArehiM / niddhADio purAo, bhamai mahiM dukkhao vimaNo // 10 // 11 // 12 // 13 // 14 // 15 // 16 // 17 // 18 // isa para magadharAjane pUchA ki, he prabho ! kisa kAraNa deva garbhakI rakSA karatA thA, yaha Apa kheN| mujhe yaha bar3A bhArI kutUhala ho rahA hai / (3) taba gaNadhara ne kahA ki - cakradhvaja nAmakA eka rAjA thaa| vaha cakrapurameM rahatA thA / usakI bhAryA manaHsundarI thI / (4) usakI guNoM ke anurUpa tathA atyanta sundara eka lar3akI thI / guruke ghara para vaha hAthameM lekhanI lekara prayatnapUrvaka akSaroMko par3hatI thI / (5) rAjA ke purohita tathA usakI zAkhA nAmakI patnI kI kokha se utpanna madhupiMgala nAmakA putra thA / vaha bhI vahIM guruke ghara para par3hatA thA / (6) pahale bAtacIta, bAtacIta se rati, ratise vizvAsa, vizvAsase praNaya aura praNayase prema bar3hatA hai / (7) sadbhAva paidA hone para usa kanyAkA apaharaNa karake piMgala bahuta dUra bhAye hue atyanta durgama vidarbhanagara meM pahu~ca gayA / (5) vijJAna, jJAna evaM dhanase rahita vaha mUrkha vahA~ ghara basAkara aura ghAsa evaM lakar3I usa nagara meM becakara AjIvikA calAtA thA / (9) usa samaya usa nagara meM prakAzasiMhakI amamahiSI pravarAvalIse utpanna kuNDalamaNDita nAmakA eka putra thA / (10) apane Apa lIlApUrvaka bhramaNa karatA huA vaha udharase nikalA / usa sundarIko dekhakara kAmadevake bANoMse vaha bIMdha gayA / (11) rAjAne usake pAsa gupta rUpase dUtI bhejI / vaha dhokhe se usa bAlAko rAjabhavanameM le aaii| (12) usake sAtha guNAnurakta kuNDalamaNDita rAjA, ratike sAtha kAmadevakI bhA~ti, uttama bhoga bhogane lagA / (13) [ 26.3 udhara madhupiMgala bhI kahIM se apane ghara para AyA / patnIko na dekhakara vaha ekadama duHkhasAgara meM DUba gayA / (14) patnI khojatA huA baha sagadgad kaNThase rone lagA / rAjAke pAsa jAkara usane kahA ki merI patnIkA kisIne apaharaNa kiyA hai / (15) sabhA ke bIca atyanta buddhizAlI maMtriyoMse usane (kuNDalamaNDitane ) kahA ki maiMne sAdhviyoMke sAtha usa trIko potanapura meM dekhA thA / (16) isa prakAra kahane para vaha zIghra hI potanapura meM khojananeke lie gayA / vApasa lauTe merI patnI DhU~Dha do| (17) taba rAjAkI AjJA se gardana pakar3akara prahAra karanevAle puruSoMne vimanaska aura duHkhita vaha pRthvI para ghUmane lagA / (18) pRthvIpara paribhramaNa karate katthai ya mu0 / 3. kaMtaM pratya0 / 4. kaMtaM pratya0 / hue usane rAjAse kahA ki mujhe use nagarameMse bAhara nikAla diyA / 1. varataguM - prAya0 / 2.

Page #272
26. 33] 26. sIyA-bhAmaNDaluppattivihANaM 219 hiNDanto ciya puhaiM, sAhu daTTha Na ajaguttaM so / paNamai kayaJjaliuDo, suNai ya dhammaM jiNuddiTTa / / 19 // soUNa dhammanihasaM, vairAguppannajAyasaMvego / geNhai saGgavimukkaM, pabajaM gurusayAsammi // 20 // gimhe AyAvento. ciTTai sisire nisAsu egante / vAsArattaM pi muNI, gamai sayA pavayaguhattho // 21 // ghoraM tavovihANaM, bArasarUvaM muNI pakubanto / sIyA-''yavaduhio vi ya, kantAmohaM na chaDDai // 22 // tAva'cchau saMbandho, eso annaM suNehi magahavaI ! / antarajoyanibaddhA, ThiyA kahA rayaNamAla va // 23 // aNaraNNe rajjatthe, aha kuNDalamaNDio mahAsuhaDo / duggamapuraTThio so, desaM sabaM viNAsei // 24 // aNaraNNasantie je, suhaDe mArei te balummatto / niddaya-nirANukampo, desaviNAsaM kuNai savaM // 25 // ghettaNamacAyanto, aNaraNNo taM avaTTiyaM visame / ratiMdiyA ya nirde, na lahai cintApariggahio // 26 // daTTaNa dukkhiyaM taM, aNaraNNaM tattha bhaNai saamnto| nAmeNa bAlacaMdo, sAmiya! vayaNaM nisAmehi // 27 // nai bandhiUNa samare, iha kuNDalamaNDiyaM na ANemi / to eva niggao haM, hohAmi imA painnA me // 28 // gantUNa teNa turiyaM, sahasA cauraGgabalasamaggeNaM / vIsatthao pamAI, aha kuNDalamaNDio baddho // 29 // viddhaseUNa puraM, sigdhaM paDiyAgao niyaM ThANaM / dAvei bAlacando, baddhaM satta' narindassa // 30 // to teNa subhicceNaM, puhaI satthA kayA niravasesA / parituTTho aNaraNNo, sammANaM se tao kuNai // 31 // . mukko ya bandhaNAo, aha kuNDalamaNDio paribhamanto / daTTaNa muNivarinda, kayaviNao pucchae dhammaM // 32 // mAMsaviratyupadezaH, mAMsabhakSaNe narakavedanAvarNanaM ca jo na kuNai pavajjaM, bhayavaM ! gihavAsapAsapaDibaddho / so kiha saMsArAo, muccihii aNAimantAo? // 33 // hue usane Aryagupta nAmake eka sAdhuko dekhakara praNAma kiyA aura hAtha jor3akara jinopadiSTa dharmakA zravaNa kiyA / (19) dharmopadeza sunakara use vairAgya utpanna huaa| saMvegazIla usane guruke pAsa Asaktise rahita aisI dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / (20) grISmameM vaha muni sUryakI dhUpameM zarIrako tapAtA thA, zizirameM rAtrike samaya ekAntameM baiThatA thA aura parvatakI guphAmeM rahakara varSAkAla vyatIta karatA thaa| (21) vaha muni bAraha prakArakA ghora tapovidhAna karane tathA sardI evaM garamIse duHkhita hone para bhI pannIke mohako nahIM chor3a sakA / (22) he magadhanareza! yaha vRttAnta yahIM para chodd'eN| ratnamAlAkI bhA~ti bhItarI sambandhase jur3I huI eka dUsarI kathA hai| use tuma suno / (23) jaba anaraNya rAjya karatA thA taba mahAsubhaTa kuNDalamaNDita durgama aise nagarameM rahakara sAre dezakA vinAza karatA thA / (24) anaraNya se sambandha rakhanevAle jitane sabhaTa the unheM balase unmatta usane mAra ddaalaa| nirdaya aura anukampA rahita vaha sArA deza ujAr3ane lagA / (25) viSama pradezameM avasthita use pakar3anemeM asamartha anaraNya cintita hokara rAtadina nIMda nahIM letA thaa| (26) usa anaraNyako duHkhita dekhakara bAlacandra nAmake sAmantane kahA ki, he svAmI! merA kahanA Apa suneM / (27) yadi yuddhameM bA~dhakara kuNDamaNDitako maiM yahA~ na lAU~ to maiM deza tyAga karU~gAyaha merI pratijJA hai| (2) zIghra ho samasta caturaMga sainyake sAtha acAnaka AkramaNa karake vizvAsameM rahe hue aura pramAdI kuNDalamaNDitako pakar3a liyA / (29) nagarakA vidhvaMsa karake zIghra hI apane sthAna para lauTe hue bAlacandrane pakar3A huA zatru rAjAko diyA / (30) taba usa subhRtyane samagra pRthvI prazasta kii| isa para parituSTa anaraNyane usakA sammAna kiyA / (31) bAdameM bandhanase mukta kuNDalamaNDitane bhramaNa karate karate eka munivarako dekhaa| usane vinayopacAra karake dharmake bAremeM pUchA ki, bhagavAn ! gRhavAsake pAzameM baddha jo madhya pravrajyA aMgIkAra nahIM karatA vaha anAdi-ananta saMsArameMse kaise mukta ho sakatA hai ? (32-3) isa para munine kahA ki jIyA aura kaSAyoMkA nigraha karanA dharma hai| inase hI jIva 1. vsii-prty|

Page #273
paumacariyaM [26. 34to bhaNai muNI dhammo, jIvadayA niggaho kasAyANaM / eesu ceva jIvo, muccai ghaNakammabandhAo // 34 // hiMsA puNa jIvavaho, so vi ya maMsassa kAraNaM havai / tuhamavi khAyasi maMsaM, kaha bandhavimoyaNaM kuNasi? // 35 // iha khAiUNa maMsaM, jibbhindiyavasagao sarIrattho / mariUNa vaccai naro, tibamahAveyaNe narae // 36 // pahANeNa muNDaNeNa ya, dANeNaM vivihaliGgagahaNeNaM / maMsAsiNassa bhaNiyaM, natthi hu sAhAraNaM kiMci // 37 // saMsAratthA jIvA, Asi ciya bandhavA parabhavesu / khAyantaeNa maMsaM, te sabe bhakkhiyA navaraM // 38 // na ya pAyavesu maMsaM. uppajjai neya dharaNipaTTammi / vajjeha sukka soNiya-samunbhava pAvasaMbandhaM // 39 // jalayara-pakkhi-miyA vi ya, hantUNaM jIvavallahe satte / eesu havai maMsaM, dayAvarA taM na bhuJjanti // 40 // dhaNNeNa vaDviyaM ciya, mahisIkhIreNa posiyaM dehaM / taha vi ya khAyanti narA, jaNaNIe attaNo maMsaM // 41 // iha mandaraheTAo, puDhavI rayaNappabhA muNeyavA / tisu bhAgesu vihattA, asIyaM joyaNA lakkhaM // 42 // tattheva bhavaNavAsI, devA nivasanti dosu bhAgesu / taie puNa neraiyA, havanti bahuveyaNA niyayaM // 43 // tatto ya sakkarA vAluyA ya paGkappabhA mahApuDhavI / dhUmA tamA tamatamA, imAsu narayA mahAghorA / / 44 // narao kumbhIpAo, veyaraNI kUDasAmalI havai / asipattavaNe etto, tattheva khurappadhArAo // 45 // duggandhA duppharisA, sasi sUravivajjiyA tamabbhahiyA / eesu pAvakArI, naraesu havanti neraiyA // 46 // je ettha jIvavayA, mahu-maMsa-surAiloluyA pAvA / te hu muyA paraloe, havanti naraesu neraiyA // 47 // keettha dhagadhagante. narae Dajjhanti jaliyanAlohe / chimichimichimantasadde, ruhiravasAvaNArUve // 48 // nAsanti aggibhIyA, sutikkhasUIsu viddhacalaNajuyA / veyaraNijalaM daTuM,, tisAbhibhUyA ahivaDanti // 49 // karmake saghana bandhanase mukta hotA hai| (34) jIvavadha hiMsA hai aura vaha jIvavadha bhI mAMsake lie kiyA jAtA hai| tuma bhI mAMsa khAte ho to phira bandhakA nAza kaise kara sakate ho? (35) jihvendriyake vazIbhUta ho zarIrakA poSaNa karanevAlA jo nara yahA~ mAMsa khAtA hai vaha marakara tIvra aura atyanta duHkhavAle narakameM jAtA hai| (36) snAna karanese, muNDita honese, dAnase tathA saMnyAsiyoMke vividha veza dhAraNa karanese bhI mAMsabhakSIkA koI upakAra nahIM hotA, aisA kahA gayA hai / (37) jo saMsArI jIva parabhavameM bandhujana the, unhIM bandhuoMko mAMsakhAnevAle khAte haiN| (38) na to vRkSoMmeM aura na pRthvItala para mAMsa utpanna hotA hai| ataH zukra-zoNitase utpanna honevAle isa pApa-sambandhakA parityAga kro| (39) jinheM jIva pyArA hai aise jalacara, pakSI evaM hariNa jaise prANiyoMkI hatyA kI jAtI hai, kyoMki inameM mAMsa hotA hai| jo dayAlu hote haiM ve use nahIM khAte / (40) dhAnyase zarIra bar3hatA hai aura bhaisake dUdhase zarIra puSTa hotA hai, phira bhI loga apanI mAtAkA mAMsa khAte haiM / (41) yahA~ para Aye hue mandarAcalake nIce ratnaprabhA pRthvI (pahalA naraka) hai aisA jaano| vaha tIna bhAgoMmeM vibhakta hai aura eka lAkha assI hajAra yojana isakI muTAI hai| (42) vahIM para do bhAgoMmeM bhavanavAsI deva rahate haiN| tIsare bhAgameM bahuta vedanAvAle nArakI jIva niyamataH rahate haiM / (43) usake bAda zarkarA, vAlukA, paMkaprabhA, ghUmA, tamA aura mahAtamA nAmakI mahApRthviyA~ AI haiN| inameM mahAbhayaMkara naraka haiM / (44) kumbhIpAka, vaitaraNI aura kUTazAlmalIse yukta naraka hote haiN| usroko dhArake samAna tIkSNa asipatrake vana bhI vahIM hote haiM / (45) durgandha evaM du sparzase yukta tathA candra evaM sUryase rahita honeke kAraNa ye vizeSa andhakArAcchanna hote haiN| pApAcaraNa karanevAle ina narakoM meM nArakI rUpase paidA hote haiN| (46) jo yahA~ jIvakA vadha karanevAle tathA madhu, mAMsa evaM surAmeM atyanta lolupa pApI hote haiM ve mara karake dUsare janmameM narakoMmeM nArakI hote haiN| (47) kitane hI nArakI jIva dahakate hue, AgakI jvAlAoMke samUhase vyApta, chama-chama zabda karate hue tathA rudhira evaM carabIke kIcar3ase paTI huI bhUmivAle naroMmeM jalate haiM / (58) agnise bhayabhIta yadi ve bhAgate haiM to atyanta tIkSNa sUiyoMse enake donoM paira bIMdha jAte haiN| vaitaraNInadIke jalako dekhakara tRSAse abhibhUta

Page #274
26. 64] 26. sIyA-bhAmaNDaluppattivihANaM 221 kaDhakaDhakaDhentapharisa, viloNatau-tamba-sIsayasaricchaM / vasa-kesa-pUya-soNiya-mIsaM khArodayaM durabhi // 50 // caDacaDacarDa tti ghetta, khaNDanti ya veDhiyaM mahIvaTTe / pAijjanti raDantA, pANIyaM narayapAlehiM // 51 // khArodayadaddhaGgA, mayavegeNaM samuTThiyA santA / chAyaM hilasamANA, asipattavarNa tao janti // 52 // khaNakhaNakhaNanti khamgA, gADhaM kaNakaNakaNanti sttiio| maDamaDamaDanti kontA, tANa sarIre nivaDamANA // 53 // kara-caraNa-kaNNa-nAsoTTha-phupphusA chinnabhinnasabaGgo / lolanti dharaNivaTTe, meya-vasA-ruhiravicchaDDA // 54 // khara-pharusarajjubaddhA, sigdhaM AhiNDiUNa viraDantA / AruhaNoruhaNAI, kArijjante akayapuNNA // 55 // pIlijjante jantesu kei kaDakaDakaDenti kaavddiyaa| avare musuMDhi-moggara-caDakkaghAesu osuddhA // 56 // kAesu ya giddhesu ya, avare caDacaDacaDAyakhaddhaGgA / aNuhonti veyaNAo, ciTThai narayAuyaM jAva / / 57 // eyANi ya annANi ya, dukkhANi nirantaraM aNuhavantA / acchanti dIhakolaM, jehi adhammo ko purvi // 58 / / eyaM soUNa tumaM, dukkhaM naraesu maMsasaMbhUyaM / tamhA vajjeha ima, maMsaM dosANa AmUlaM // 59 // jo puNa maMsanivitti, kuNai naro sIla-dANarahio vi / so cciya soggaigamaNaM, pAvai natthettha saMdeho // 60 // paJcANuSayadhArI, jo puNa tava-niyama-sIlasaMpanno / jiNasAsaNANuratto, so devo hoi suhanilao // 61 // mAMsaviratiphalam - havai ahiMsA mUlaM, dhammassa jiNuttamehi parikahiyaM / sA puNa sunimmalatarI, maMsanivittIeN saMbhavai / / 62 / / jo vi ya sabara-pulindo, caNDAlo vA dayAvaro niyayaM / mahu-maMsanivittIe, so pAvavivajjio hoi / / 63 // pAveNa vajjiyassa ya, devattaM havai aha narindattaM / sammattaladdhabuddhI, kameNa siddhi pi pAvihii / / 64 // ve usameM girate haiN| (49) vaha pAnI kar3a-kar3a karate hue sparzavAlA, pighale hue aura garama tA~be va sIseke jaisA, carabI, keza, pIba aura raktase mizrita, durgandhayukta tathA khArA hotA hai| (50) narakapAla unheM pakar3akara car3a-car3a cIrate haiM, jamIna para gherakara unheM kATate haiM aura rote hue unheM pAnI pilAte haiN| (51) khAre pAnIse jalate hue zarIravAle ve khar3e hokara chAyAkI icchAse hariNake jaise vegase asipatravanameM jAte haiN| (52) vahA~ unake zarIra para giratI huI talavAreM khana-khana karato haiM, zaktiyA~ kaNa-kaNa karatI haiM aura bhAle mar3a-mar3a karate haiM / (53) hAtha, paira, nAka, kAna, hoTha aura aMtar3iyA~ Adi saba aMgoMse chinna bhinna ve meda, carabI evaM rudhirase sane hue dharAtala para loTate haiN| (54) . tIkSNa aura kaThora rassIse bA~dhe gaye aura rote hue una pApiyoMko calAkara ArohaNa-avarohaNa karAyA jAtA hai / (55) kapaTa karanevAle loga yaMtroM meM kar3akar3a karake pIse jAte haiM to dUsare bhusuNDhi (zastravizeSa ) mudgara tathA caDaka (zastravizeSa) ke prahAroMse vinaSTa hote hai / (56) zarIrameM Asakta dUsare prANiyoMke zarIra car3a-car3a khAye jAte haiN| jabataka narakakA Ayujya rahatA hai tabataka ve vedanAkA anubhava karate haiN| (57) jinhoMne pUrvajanmameM adharma kiyA hotA hai ve aise aura inake jaise dUsare duHkha parajanmameM dIrgha kAla taka anubhava karate haiM / (58) isa prakAra tumane narakoMmeM mAMsase utpanna honevAle duHkhake bAremeM sunaa| ataH doSoMke mUla rUpa isa mAMsakA tuma parityAga kro| (59) jo manuSya zIla evaM dAnase rahita hone para bhI mAMsa tyAga karatA hai vaha sadgati prApta karatA hai, isameM sandeha nahIM hai| (60) jo pA~ca aNuvratako dhAraNa karanevAlA, tapa, niyama evaM zIlase sampanna tathA jinazAsanameM anurakta hotA hai vaha sukhakA dhAma rUpa deva hotA hai / (61) uttama jinoM dvArA prokta dharmakA mUla ahiMsA hai aura atyanta nirmalatara vaha ahiMsA mAMsake tyAgase sambhava hai| (62) jo bhI zabara, pulinda aura cANDAla madhu evaM mAMsakA parityAga karake vastutaH dayAparAyaNa banatA hai vaha pApase mukta hotA hai| (63) pApase varjita jIvako devatva athavA rAjatva milatA hai| jisakI buddhine samyaktva prApta kiyA hai aisA jIva kramazaH siddhi bhI prApta karatA hai| (64) 1. annntrN-mu.|

Page #275
222 paumacariyaM / [26.65eyaM sAhuvaesaM, soUNaM kuNDalo ya daDhasatto / paJcANuvayasahio, jAo mahu-maMsavirao y||65|| jAo aNannadiTThI, sAhU namiUNa niggao tatto / paricintiUNa vaccai, asthi mahaM mAulo niyao / / 66 / tassa pasAeNa ahaM, satta niNiUNa samaramajjhammi / niyayapure balasahio, puNaravi raja karIhAmi // 67 // cinteUNa payaTTo. egAgI dakSiNAvaha turio| panthaparissamaduhio, maraNAvattho tao jAo / / 68 // jammi samae vimuJcai, jIvaM iha kuNDalo tahiM annA / saggAu cuyA devI, avasANe Aukhandhassa // 69 // jaNayassa mahiliyAe, gabme sammucchiyA videhAe / jIvA kammavaseNaM, doNi vi ekoyarammi ThiyA // 70 // eyantarammi sAha. kAlaM kAUNa piGgalo sagge / jAo suro mahappA, sumarai annaM tao jammaM // 71 // avahivisaeNa muNiuM, jaNayassa varaGgaNAeN gabbhammi / uvavanno maha satta , samaya unnaNa jIveNaM // 72 // sariUNa virahadukkhaM, seNiya! puvANubandhajoeNa / verapaDivacaNaTTe, taM ganbhaM rakkhaI devo // 73 // nAUNa evameyaM, dukkhaM ciya na ya parassa kAyavaM / mA puNaravi ahiyayaraM, pAvihaha paramparaM dukkhaM // 74 // aha sA suhaM pasUyA, duhiyA puttaM ca tattha vaidehI / puvabhavabaddhavero, harai suro bAlayaM sigdhaM // 75 // cintei to maNeNaM, evaM daDhakakkhaDe silAvaTTe / apphoDemi rasantaM, aha kuNDalamaNDiyaM stt|| 76 // puNaravi cintei suro, saMsAranibandhaNaM vavasiyaM me / kammaM bahudukkhayara, eyaM bAlaM vahanteNaM // 77 // sAhupasAeNa mae, niNadhammassa ya pasaGgajoeNaM / laddhaM me devattaM, pAvaM na karemi jANanto // 78 // paricintiUNa eyaM, kuNDala-varahArabhUsiyaM kAuM / debo muJcai bAlaM, ujjANe pattalacchAe // 79 // tAva ya sejjAsu Thio. candagaI kheyaro nisAsamae / 'cuMpAlaeNa pecchada, nivaDantaM rayaNapajjaliyaM // 80 // sAdhukA aisA upadeza sunakara dRr3ha zaktivAlA kuNDalamaNDita pA~ca aNuvratoMke sAtha madhu-mAMsase virata huaa| (65) vaha padArthako satya rUpase dekhanevAlA (samyagdRSTi) huaa| sAdhuko namaskAra karake vahA~se nikalA aura socane lagA ki merA apanA eka mAmA hai| (66) usake prasAdase yuddha meM zatrako jItakara senAke sAtha apane nagarameM maiM punaH rAjya karU~gA / (67) isa prakAra socakara vaha akelA jaldI jaldI dakSiNApathako ora cala pdd'aa| taba yaha mArgake parizramase duHkhita ho maraNAsanna ho gyaa| (68) jisa samaya kuNDalamaNDitane yahA~ prANa chor3e usI samaya AyuSyakarmakA kSaya honese eka dUsarI devI svargase cyuta huI / (69) janakakI patnI videhAke garbha meM vaha utpanna huii| ve donoM jIva karmavaza eka hI udara meM sthita hue / (50) ' isa bIca piMgala sAdhu mara karake svargameM mahAprabhAvazAlI deva huaa| taba usane dUsare janmakA smaraNa kiyA / (71) avadhijJAnase usane jAnA ki janakakI patnIke garbha meM dUsare jIvake sAtha merA zatru utpanna huA hai| (72) he zreNika ! virahaduHkhako yAda karake pUrvake anubandhake yogase vairakA badalA leneke lie usa garbhakI deva rakSA karatA thA / (73) yaha jAnakara dUsareko duHkha nahIM denA caahie| anyathA dUsare janmameM aura bhI adhika duHkha prApta hogA / (74) - isake bAda videhAne sukhapUrvaka vahA~ mithilAmeM putrI evaM putrako janma diyaa| pUrvabhavameM jisane vaira bA~dhA hai. aise usa devane bAlakakA zIghra hI apaharaNa kiyA / (75) vaha manameM socane lagA ki dRr3ha aura kaThora zilAke Upara isa cillAte hue zatruko pttkuuN| (76) phira usa devane socA ki isa bAlakakA apaharaNa karake maiMne saMsArako bA~dhanevAlA bahuta duHkhakara karma kiyA hai| (77) maiMne sAdhuke prasAdase aura jinadharmake paripAlanase devatva prApta kiyA hai, ataH jAnabUjha kara maiM pApa nahIM karU~gA / (78) isa prakAra socakara usa bAlakako uttama kuNDala evaM hArase vibhUSita kara pattoMkI chAyAvAle udyAnameM jyoM hI usane chor3A tyoM hI rAtrike samaya zaiyAmeM baiThe hue candragati khecarane gavAkSameMse nIce par3ate hue ratnase prajvalita. ko dekhA / (79.80) kyA yaha bar3A utpAta hai athavA bijalIkA Tukar3A hai isa taraha manameM vikalpa karatA huA vaha jAkara 1. gavAkSeNa /

Page #276
26. 66 ] 26. sIyA - bhAmaNDaluppattivihANaM 83 // 84 // 85 // 86 // 87 // kiM esa mahuppAo, ahavA sodAmaNIeN khaNDo ba ? / saviyakkamaNo gantuM, pecchai bAlaM mahiyalatthaM // 81 // gheNa bAlayaM taM aMsumaIe suhaM pasutAe / sukumAla - komalaGga, naGghusammi saMThavai // 82 // paDibohiUNa sAhai, sundari ! puttaM tumaM pasUyA si / tIe vi yaso bhaNio, kiM vaJjhA pasavaI nAha! // kAUNaya aihAsaM, sabaM sAhei bAlasaMbandhaM / tujjha imo pasayacchI !, hohI putto aputtAe // bhaNiUNa evameyaM, devI sUyAharaM samallINA / tatto pahAyasamae, loyassa payAsio putto // jammUsavo mahanto, tassa kao cakavAlanayarammi / jaha bandhavA samatthA, logo vi ya vimhaya patto // kuNDalamANikkasamujjalehi kiraNehi dittsbnggo| to se guNANurUvaM, kayaM ca bhAmaNDalo nAmaM // dehasuhalAlaNaTTe, dhAINa samappio tao bAlo / eto suNehi seNiya !, puttapalAvaM videhAe // hA puttaya ! keNa hio, majjha apuNNAeN pubaverINaM / dAveUNa varanihiM, acchINi puNo avahiyANi // varakamalakomalataNU, bAlo avikAriNo abuddhoo / pAveNa keNa hario, ajja mahaM niraNukampeNaM ? nU oviogo, kassa vi bAlassa annajammammi / tasseyaM kammaphalaM, na bIjarahiyaM havai phajjaM // 91 // evaM paridevantI, jagao parisaMthavei vaidehiM / mA royasu aNudiyahaM pubakayaM pAvaI jIvo // 92 // chaDDusu sogasamUha, lehaM pesemi dasarahanivassa / so haM ca bAlayaM taM ajjaSabhUI gavesAmo // 93 // saMthAviNa kantaM, araNNasuyassa pesio leho / taM soUNa dasaraho, bAlassa gavesaNaM kuNai // 94 // sigghaM cAriyapurisA, jaNaeNa visajjiyA samanteNa / bAlaM gavesiUNaM, niyayapuriM AgayA sabe // 95 // sAhanti kayapaNAmA, sAmi ! na diTTho mahiM bhamantehiM / keNa vi gayaNeNa hio, sAmiya ! dibreNa puriseNaM // 96 // // 90 // 88 // 89 // dekhatA hai to pRthvItala para bAlaka thA / (81) ati mRdu evaM komala aMgavAle usa bAlakako uThAkara usane bhArAmase soI huI aMzumatA kI jA~ghake pAsa rakha diyA / (82) phira jagAkara kahA ki, he sundarI ! tumane putrako janma diyA hai| usane bhI usase kahA ki, he nAtha! vandhyA kyA janma degI ? (83) isa para aTTahAsa karake bAlakakA sArA vRttAta use kaha sunAyA / he prasannA ! aputrA tumhArA yaha putra hogA / (4) aisA hI ho-- kahakara devI prasUtigRhameM gaI / taba prabhAva ke samaya logoM meM jAhira kiyA gayA ki putra huA hai| (85) cakravAlanagara meM to usakA aisA bhArI janmotsava manAyA gayA ki samasta bandhujanoMkI bhA~ti loga bhI vismita ho gaye / (86) kuNDalake mANikyoMse nikalanevAlI samujjvala kiraNoMse usakA sArA zarIra dIpta thA, ataH guNake anurUpa usakA nAma bhAmaNDala rakhA gayA / (87) bAdameM zarIrasukha evaM lAlanapAlana ke lie bAlaka dhAyoMko sauMpA gayA / 223 he zreNika ! aba tuma videhAke putra pralApake bAremeM suno / (8) hA putra ! pUrvake kisa vairIne apuNyazAlI mere pAsase terA apaharaNa kiyA hai ? uttama nidhi de karake mAnoM A~kheM chIna lI haiN| (89) uttama kamalake samAna komala zarIravAle, vikArazUnya aura besamajha mere bAlakako Aja kisa nirdaya pApIne hara liyA hai ? (90) avazya hI dUsare janmameM maiMne kisI bAlakakA viyoga kiyA hogaa| usI karmakA yaha phala hai| bIjake binA phala nahIM hotA hai / (91) isa prakAra rudana karatI huI videhAko janakane sAntvanA dI ki tuma mata rozro / jIva sarvadA pUrvakRta karmakA hI phala pAtA hai / (92) tuma zokakA parityAga kro| dazaratha rAjAke pAsa maiM patra bhejatA huuN| vaha aura maiM-hama donoM usa bAlakako Ajase khojeMge / (93) isa taraha patnIko AzvAsana dekara dazaratha ke pAsa usane patra bhejA / use sunakara dazaratha bAlakakI khoja karane lagA / (94) janakane zIghra hI guptacaroMko cAroM ora bhejaa| bAlakakI khoja karake ve apanI nagarImeM lauTa Aye / ( 95 ) praNAma karake ve kahane lage ki, he svAmI ! pRthvIpara bhramaNa karate hue hamane use nahIM dekhA / he svAmI ! 1. prasUtigRham /

Page #277
224 paumacariyaM [26.97 dusahaM havai samakkheM, dukkhaM ciya unbhave naNavayassa / gayaveyaNaM tu pacchA, jaNammi esA suI bhamai // 97 // sItAevaM aNukameNaM. jovaNa-lAyaNNa-kantipaDipuNNA / soyassa moyaNaTuM, najjai saMvar3iyA soyA // 98 // . varakamalapattanayaNA, komuirayaNiyarasarisamuhasohA / kundadalasarisadasaNA, dADimaphullAharacchAyA // 99 // komalabAhAlaiyA, rattAsoujjalAbhakarajuyalA / karayalasugejjhamajjhA, vitthinnnnniymbkrbhoruu||100 // rattappalasamacalaNA, komuirayaNiyarakiraNasaMghAyA / ohAsiuM va najai, rayaNiyaraM ceva kantIe // 101 // erisarUvAkyavA, lakkhaNasaMpuNNajobaNaguNohA / jaNaeNa pasanneNaM, rAmassa niveiyA sIyA // 102 // suravaramahilA vA rUva-lAvaNNajuttA, ramai parimiyA sA sattakannAsaehiM / / jaNayanaravarindo rAmadevassa bhaja, vimalaguNa saraMto taM nirUvei sIyaM // 103 // / iya paumacarie sIyA-bhAmaNDala uppattivihANo nAma chavvIsaimo uddesao samatto / / 27. rAmakayamecchaparAjayassa kittaNaM to magahanarAhivaI, vimhiyahiyao muNiM paNamiUNaM / pucchai aNannahiyao, kahehi rAmassa saMbandhaM // 1 // rAmassa kiM va diTuM, mAhappaM jaNayanaravarindeNaM / sva-guNa-jovaNadharI, nirUviyA jeNa sA sIyA ? // 2 // aha bhaNai gaNAhivaI, seNiya ! nisuNehi jaNayanaravaiNA / kajeNa jeNa duhiyA, rAmassa nirUviyA sIyA // 3 // kisI divya puruSa gaganamArgase usakA apaharaNa kiyA hai| (96) utpattike samaya jo duHkha A~khoMke samakSa hotA hai vaha logoMke liye dussaha hotA hai, parantu bAda meM vaha duHkha naSTa ho jAtA hai| logoMmeM yaha anuzruti pracalita hai| (97) . isa taraha anukramase yauvana, lAvaNya evaM kAntise paripUrNa sItA zoka dUra karaneke lie hI, mAlUma hotA hai, saMvardhita huI / (68) uttama kamaladalake samAna netroMvAlI, zaratpUrNimAke candra ke samAna mukhakI zobhAvAlI, kundapuSpake samAna dA~toMvAlI, anArake phUlake samAna adharoMkI kAntivAlI, komala bAhulatAvAlI, raktAzokake samAna ujjvala kAntivAle donoM hAthoMse yukta, hAthameM jisakA kaTipradeza pakar3A jA sakatA hai aisI arthAt patalI kamaravAlI, vizAla nitamba tathA hAthIkI DhU~Dhake samAna UrUpradezavAlI, raktakamala sarokhe pairoMvAlI, zaratparNimAke candramAkI kiraNoMkA mAnoM samUha ho-aisI vaha sItA apanI kAntise mAnoM candramAko prakAzita karatI ho aisA pratIta hotA thA / (99-101) aise surUpa avayavavAlI tathA sampUrNa lakSaNa, yauvana evaM guNasamUhase yukta aisI sItA janakane prasannatAke sAtha rAmako samarpita kii| (102) devakanyAkI bhA~ti rUpa evaM lAvaNyase yukta vaha sAta sau kanyAoMke sAtha krIr3A karatI thii| rAmake vimala gaNoMkA smaraNa karake janaka rAjAne unako sItA do / (103) |pdmcritmeN sItA-bhAmaNDalakI utpattividhi nAmakA chabbIsavA~ udadeza samApta huaa| 27. rAmadvArA mlecchoMkI parAjaya taba hRdayameM vismita ho ekAgracittavAle magadharAja zreNikane muniko praNAma karake pUchA ki Apa rAmakA vRttAnta kheN| (1) janaka rAjAne rAmakA aisA kaunasA mAhAtmya dekhA ki rUpa, guNa evaM yauvanako dhAraNa karanevAlI sItA unheM dii| (2) isa para gaNAdhipati gautamane kahA, he zreNika! jisa kAraNa janaka rAjAne apanI putrI sItAko diyA use tuma suno / (3)

Page #278
18 27. rAmeNa mecchaparAjayassa kittaNaM veyaGkadAhiNeNaM, kailAsagirissa uttaradisAe / desA havanti bahave, gAmA - SSgara nagaraparipuNA // 4 // tattheva atthi deso, ekko cciya addhababbaro nAmaM / nissaMjama - nissIlo, bahumecchasamAulo ghoro // 5 // tattha ya maUramAle, nayare parivasai mecchanaNapaure / nAmeNa AyaraGgo, rAyA jamasarisadadasatto // 6 // kamboya-suya-kavoyA, desA anne ya sabarajaNapaurA / eesa je narindA, te taNayA AyaraGgassa || 7 || rAmasya anAryaiH saha yuddham - 27.18 ] aha annayAM kayAI, desaM jaNayassa babbaro rAyA / uvvAsiuM payatto, cilAyasentreNa paripuNNo // 8 // soUNa jaNayarAyA, desaM udyAsiyaM aNajjehiM / pesei turiyacavalaM, purisaM ciya dasarahanivassa // 9 // tU paNamiNa ya, sabaM mecchAgamaM parikahei / desaviNAsaM ca puNo, jaM ciya jaNaeNa saMdihaM // 10 // sAmiya! vinnavai tumaM, jaNao jaNavacchalo kayapaNAmo / maha addhababbarehiM, sabo ubAsio visao // 11 // sIya samaNAya bahU, viddhatthANi ya niNindabhavaNANi / eyanimiteNa pahU!, eha lahuM rakkhaNaTTAe // bhaNiUNa evameyaM rAmaM saddAviUNa naravasabho / sabacalasamudaNaM, rajjaM dAu~ samADhatto // cAmIyarakalasakarA, sUrA paDupaDaha bandighoseNaM / ahileya kAraNaTTe, rAmassa avaTTiyA purao // riso, ADavaM bhaNai rAhavo vayaNaM / kiMkAraNammi suhaDA, kalasavihatthA samallINA ? // to dasaraho patto, puttaya! mecchANa AgayaM sennaM / puhaI pAlehi tumaM, tassAhaM ahimuho nAmi // bhai vihasantabayaNo, rAmo kiM tAya ! pasusaricchANaM / uvariM nAsi mahAnasa !, putteNa mae sahINeNaM ? // soUNa vayaNameyaM, harisiyahiyao narAhivo bhaNai / bAlo si tumaM puttaya !, kaha micchabalaM raNe niNasi ? // 14 // 15 // 16 // 17 // 18 // vaitADhya ke dakSiNa meM tathA kailAsa parvatakI uttara dizAmeM gA~va, Akara aura nagaroMse paripUrNa bahutase deza haiM / (4) unameM saMyama evaM zIlase rahita, bahutase mlecchoM se vyApta aura bhayaMkara ardhabarbara nAmakA eka deza hai / (5) vahA~ mleccha logoM se pracura mayUramAla nagarameM yama ke sadRza atyanta zaktizAlI AyaraMga nAmakA rAjA rahatA thA / (6) kamboja, zuka aura kapota tathA dUsare bhI zabara logoMse vyApta anya deza the / unameM jo rAjA the ve AyaraMga ke hI putra the / (7) eka dina kirAtasainyase yukta ho barbara rAjA janakakA rAjya ujAr3ane lagA / ( 5 ) anAryoM dvArA ujAr3e gaye dezake bAremeM sunakara janaka rAjAne jaldI aura teja calanevAle eka purupako dazarathake pAsa bhejA / (9) jAkara aura praNAma karake mlecchoMke AkramaNake tathA dezake vinAzake bAremeM janakane jo saMdeza bhejA thA vaha saba usane kaha sunAyA (10) he svAmI ! janavatsala janaka praNAma karake Apase binatI karate haiM ki merA sArA deza ardhabarbara ne ujAr3a diyA hai / (11) bahutase zrAvaka, zramaNa evaM jinamandira usane vidhvasta kiye haiN| isa kAraNa, he prabho ! rakSAke lie Apa jaldI AveM / ( 12 ) aisA usane kahA / 1. tAvasasamaNagaNa Na ya bahuvihANa ya jiNindabhavaNANa - pratya0 / 29 12 // 13 // taba rAmako bulAkara sampUrNa sainyasamudAyake sAtha rAjA dazaratha unheM rAjya dene lagA / (13) svarNakalaza hAthameM dhAraNa karake devadundubhi evaM bandIjanoMke paTu ghoSake sAtha zUra puruSa abhiSekake lie rAmake Age khar3e hue| (14) aisA ADambara dekhakara rAmane kahA ki kyoM hAthameM kalaza lekara subhaTa khar3e haiM ? (15) taba dazarathane kahA ki, he putra ! mlecchoMkA sainya AyA hai| tuma pRthvIkA pAlana kro| usakA sAmanA karaneke lie maiM jAtA hU~ / (16) isa para ha~sate mukhavAle rAmane kahA ki, he mahAyaza ! mujha putrake rahate hue pazusadRza unake Upara AkramaNake lie tAta jAe~ge ? (17) yaha bacana sunakara hRdaya meM harSita hote hue rAjAne kahA ki, he putra ! abhI tuma bacce ho / mlecchake sainyako yuddhameM kaise jItoge ? (18) 225

Page #279
226 paumacariyaM 19 // 20 // 21 // 22 // 23 // 24 // 25 // 26 // bhaNai 'umo narAhiba !, thovo cciya huyavaho vaNaM bahuyaM / Dahai ya khaNeNa sabaM, kiM va bahutteNa nibaDaI ? // rAmassa vayaNanihasaM, soUNaM naravaI bhaNai evaM / saMgAme suhaDanasaM, puttaya ! pAvantao hohi // kAUNa piyapaNAmaM, do vi kumArA mahantabalasahiyA / aha niggayA purAo, jayasaddugghuTThatUravA // tAva ciya paDhamayaraM, viNiggayANaM tu jaNayataNayANaM / do ceva joyaNAI, ubhayavalANa'ntaraM nAyaM // rivuvalasaddukkarisaM, asahantA jaNayasantiyA suhaDA / pavisanti mecchasenaM, gaha va mehANa saMghAyaM // mecchA AriyANa ya, saMgAmo dAruNo samAvaDio | annonnasatthapantiya-saMghaTTuTTenta jAloho // antario cciya kaNao, mecchehiM bahalatamasaricchehiM / tAhe jaNayanarindo, vAhei samantaseneNaM // to babarehi jaNao, bhaggehi puNo puNo samantehiM / pariveDhio khaNeNaM, sUro iva mehanivaNaM // eyantarammi rAmo, lakkhaNasahio baleNa paripuNNo / saMpatto cciya sahasA, taM mecchavalaM aimahantaM // AsAsiUNa naNayaM, rAmo taM mecchasuhaDasaMghAyaM / paumasaraM piva hatthI, kuNai ciya vihayaviddhatthaM // taha lakkhaNovi bANe, muJcai uvariM aNAriyabhaDANaM / najjai ya sAyaravare, varisara meho sarayakAle // niyamaharumhaviyaM, bhaggaM ciya mecchasAhaNaM samare ! taha viya somittisuo, dhAvai maggeNa balasahio // daNa niyayasennaM, bhaggaM ciya lakkhaNeNa parahutaM / sayameva AyaraGgo, suhaDehi samaM samuTTe // 31 // keettha kajjalAbhA, suyapicchasamappabhA tahiM anne / avare tambayavaNNA, vAmaNadehA ciciDanAsA // 32 // - vakkalapattaniyacchA, maNimaya kaDisuttayAbharaNadehA / dhAUkayaGgarAgA, viraiyasirimaJjarIkusumA // 33 // evaMvihehi samayaM, johehiM AyaraGganaravasaho / aha lakkhaNassa purao, uvaDio dappiyAmariso // 34 // 27 // 28 // 29 // 30 // rAmane kahA ki, he rAjan ! thor3I-sI hI Aga sAre bar3e vanako rAmake aise kasauTI jaise kathanako sunakara rAjAne kahA ki, he putra ! kSagameM jalA DAlatI hai / bahutase kyA hotA hai ? (19) saMgrAma meM subhaTakA yaza tumheM prApta ho / (20) jinake 'jaya' zabda se vAdyoMkI dhvani daba gaI hai aise ve donoM kumAra pitAko praNAma karake bar3I bhArI senA ke sAtha nagarameMse nikale / (21) pahale hI nikale hue janaka aura usake putra tathA zatrusainyake bIca do ho yojanakA antara thA / (22) zatrudalake zabda ke mahatvako na sahanevAle janakake subhaTa mlecchoMke sainyameM, bAdaloMke samUhameM pradakI bhA~ti, praviSTa hue / (23) mlecchoM aura AryakA saMgrAma eka-dUsarepara pheMke jAnevAle zastroMke samUhake saMgharSase uThanevAlI kiraNoMkI vajaha se bhayaMkara ho gayA / (24) pragAr3ha andhakAra sarIkhe mlecchoMne janakako antarhitakara diyA / taba janaka rAjAne sAmanta-sainyake sAtha AkramaNa kiyA / (25) usa samaya jisa taraha bAdaloMke samUha sUryako ghera lete haiM usI taraha, bAra-bAra sAmantoMko bhagna karake barbarane kSaNabhara meM janakako ghera liyA / (26) isI samaya lakSmaNake sAtha evaM sainyase paripUrNa rAma ekadama usa ativizAla mlecchasainya ke pAsa A pahu~ce / (27) janakako AzvAsana dekara rAma mlecchoMke usa subhaTadalako, hAthI jisa taraha padmasarovarako vaibhavase naSTa karatA hai usa taraha, naSTa karane lage / (28) usa samaya lakSmaNane bhI anArya subhaToMke Upara bAga pheMke, aisA mAlUma hotA thA ki mAnoM zaratkAlameM samudra ke Upara bAdala barasa rahA ho / ( 39 ) nirdaya prahAroM se trasta ho mlecchasenA yuddhameMse bhAga khar3I huii| phira bhI senAke sAtha lakSmaNane usakA mArga dvArA pIchA pkdd'aa| (30) apanI senAko lakSmaNake dvArA parAjita evaM vinaSTa dekhakara AyaraMga svayaM hI uTha khar3A huA / (31) unameM se kaI kAjalako -sI kAntivAle the, dUsare totekI pa~khakI-sI prabhAvAle the, itara tAMbeke se varNake, paune aura cipaTe nAkavAle the / (32) kaI valkala aura patte pahane hue the, kaI maNimaya kaTisUtra evaM AbharaNoMse yukta zarIravAle the, kaI dhAtuse aMgarAga kiye hue the aura dUsaroMne maMjarI evaM puSpoM kI zobhA kI thI / (33) aise yoddhAoMke sAtha darpayukta evaM kruddha 1. vaDDhiyAmariso- pratya* / [ 27. 19

Page #280
227 28.4] 28. rAma-lakkhaNa-dhaNurayaNalAbhavihANaM gaya-vasaha-sohacindhA, sara-satti-karAlakontagahiyakarA / jujjhanti mecchasuhaDA, khohantA ajavabalohaM // 35 // aha lakkhaNassa cAvaM, duhAkayaM AyaraGganaravaiNA / jAva ya geNhai khaggaM, tAva ya viraho kao sigdhaM // 36 // daTTaNa lakkhaNaM so, virahaM sayameva uTTio rAmo / sara-satti-cakka-moggara-saesu sennaM vivAyanto // 37 // rAmeNa AyaraGgo, garuyapahArAhao kao vimuho / nassai vibhaggamANo, dasa vi disAo paloyanto // 38 // haya-vihaya-vipparaddhaM, sennaM kAUNa rAhavo samare / maggaM amuzcamANo, niyattio lakkhaNeNa tao // 39 // nAo ya mahANando, puhaI AvAsiyA bhayavimukkA / vIsajjio ya rAmo, laddhajaso pasthio nayariM // 40 // taM purisayAranihasaM, daTTaNa narAhiveNa tuNaM / rAmassa niyayadhUyA, jaNaeNa nirUviyA sIyA // 41 / / evaM maNusso sukaraNa purva, jayaM raNe pAvai viirstto| vikkhAyakittI bhuvaNe pasiddho, sasi va rAmo vimalappabhAvo // 42 // / / iya paumacarie mecchaparAjayakittaNo nAma sattAvIsaimo uddesao samatto / / 28. rAma-lakkhaNa-dhaNurayaNalAbhavihANaM aha annayA kayAI, puhai bhamanteNa nAraeNa suyA / rAmassa pavararUvA, jaNaeNa nirUviyA sIyA // 1 // tAhe nahaGgaNeNaM, uppaiuM nArao gao mihilaM / kannAloyaNahiyao, sIyAbhavaNaM samallINo // 2 // daTThaNa pavisarantaM, dIhajaDAmauDabhAsuraM sahasA / bhayavihalaveviraGgo, sIyA bhavaNoyaraM loNA // 3 // aNumaggeNa riyanto, ruddho nArIhiM dAravAlIhiM / kalahanto tAhi samaM, gahio so rAyapurisehiM // 4 // AyaraMga rAjA lakSmaNake Age upasthita huA / (34) hAthI, baila, evaM siMhake cihnavAle tathA bANa, zakti aura bhayaMkara bhAle hAthameM dhAraNa kiye hue mleccha subhaTa AryoM ke sainya-samUhako kSubdha karane lage / (35) bAdameM AyaraMga rAjAne lakSmaNake dhanuSyake Tukar3e kara diye| jabataka vaha talavAra letA hai tabataka to use avilamba hI rathahIna banA diyaa| (36) lakSmaNako rathahIna dekhakara rAma khar3e hue aura saikar3oM bANoM, zaktiyoM, cakroM evaM tomaroMse senAko mArane lge| (37) rAmane bhArI prahArase Ahata karake AyaraMgako vimukha kara diyaa| bhagnamAna vaha dasoM dizAoMko dekhatA huA bhAgane lagA / (38) yuddhameM senAko tahasa-nahasa karake pIchA na chor3ate hue rAmako lakSmaNane lauTA liyaa| (39) . khuba Ananda huA, bhayavimukta pRthvo phira basI aura prAptayaza rAmane visarjita honepara apane nagarakI ora prasthAna kiyaa| (40) aise advitIya pauruSako dekhakara saMtuSTa rAjA janakane apanI putrI sItA rAmako dii| (41) isa prakAra pahaleke sukRtase vIra puruSa yuddhameM jaya prApta karate haiN| vikhyAta kIrtivAle aura candramAkI bhA~ti vimala prabhAvavAle rAma tInoM lokoM meM prasiddha haiN| (42) / padmacaritameM mlecchoMke parAjayakA kIrtana nAmaka sattAisavA~ uddezaka samApta huaa| 28. rAma evaM lakSmaNako dhanuSa-ratnakI prApti ___ eka dina pRthvI para ghUmate hue nAradane sunA ki janakane atyanta rUpavatI sItA rAmako dI hai| (1) taba ur3akara nabhomArgase nArada mithilA gayA aura kanyAko dekhanekI icchAse sItAke bhavanameM praveza kiyA / (2) laTakatI huI moTI jaTAke bhArase bhayaMkara mAlUma honevAle nAradako acAnaka dekhakara bhayase vihvala aura kA~pate hue zarIravAlI sItA mahalake bhItara calI gii| (3) pIche pIche jAte hue use dvArakI rakSA karanevAlIM triyoMne rokaa| unake sAtha kalaha karate hue use rAjapuruSoMne pakar3a liyaa| (4) jabataka loga kahate rahe ki yaha kauna hai? mukkoMse ise khatma kara do; tabataka bhayase 1. nyrN-prty|

Page #281
228 paumacariyaM 5 // jaya bhaNanti purisA, ko eso ? haNaha muTTipaharehiM / tAva bhaubbiggamaNo, uppaiDaM nArao naTTo // kailAsapaovari, Asattho cintiUNa ADhatto / aha taM poDhakumArI, vasaNasamudde nivADemi // 6 // paricintiUNa evaM, sigdhaM rahaNeuraM gao nayaraM / tAhe ujjANahare, sIyArUvaM paDe lihai // 7 // tAvacciya candagaI, samayaM bhAmaNDaleNa nayarAo / aha niggao mahappA, kIlaNaheuM tamujjANaM // 8 // tattheva kANaNahare, kannArUvaM paDe samAlihiyaM / daTTaNa taM visaNNo, sahasA bhAmaNDalakumAro // 9 // muJca dIhussAse, soyai palavai ya annamannAI / ratiM diyA ya niddaM, na lahai cintApariggahio // 10 // susuyandhagandhamallAiyAi~, AhAra- majjaNavihIo / necchai aNannahiyao, parihAyai aGgamaGgesu // 11 // nAUNa taM kumAraM mayaNAvatthaM tu nArao tAhe / aha deha darisaNaM ciya, vIsattho tassa gantRNaM // bhAmaNDaleNa diTTo, turiyaM abbhuTTio paNamiUNaM / dinnAsaNovaviTTo, bhaNio ya muNI ! nisAmehi // ar vi ujjANahare, AlihiyA bAliyA maNabhirAmA / jai jANasi bhUyatthaM, sAhasu kasserisA dhUyA ! // eva pucchio so, bhAi tao nArao pasaMsanto / asthi mihilAeN rAyA, jaNao so indakeusuo // tassa mahilA videhA, tIe duhiyA imA pavarakannA / jobaNaguNANurUvA, sIyA nAmeNa vikkhAyA // ahavA kiM parituTTo, paDirUvaM pecchiUNa Alekkhe ? / je tIeN vibbhamaguNA, te cciya ko vaNNiuM tarai ? // evaM kahiUNa gao, nahicchiyaM nArao aituranto / bhAmaNDalo vi diyahA, vammahasarasallio gamai // itaM kannArayaNaM, na lahAmi kaI ehi divasehiM / to na ya jIvAmi phuDaM, mayaNabhuyaGgeNa daTTho haM // sIyArUvaviNaDiyaM puttaM nAUNa tattha candagaI / bhAmaNDalassa pAsaM, samayaM kantAeN saMpatto // 14 // 15 // 16 // 17 // 18 // 19 // 20 // 12 // 13 // udvigna manavAlA nArada ur3akara bhAga khar3A huA / (5) kailAsa parvata ke Upara Azvasta hokara vaha socane lagA ki maiM usa pragalbha kumArIko duHkhake samudra meM girAU~gA / (6) aisA socakara vaha zIghra hI rathanUpura nagarameM gyaa| vahA~ udyAna gRhameM paTapara sItAkA citra khiiNcaa| (7) [ 28.5 usI samaya bhAmaNDalake sAtha mahAtmA candragati usI udyAnameM krIr3A karaneke lie nagarameMse bAhara nikalA / (8) vahIM udyAnagRha meM kanyAkA paTapara khIMcA huA vaha citra dekhakara bhAmaNDalakumAra acAnaka viSaNNa ho gayA / (9) vaha dIrgha nizvAsa chor3ane lagA. aNDabaNDa socane aura pralApa karane lagA / cintAse pakar3A gayA vaha rAta aura dina nIMda nahIM letA thA / (1) usImeM lIna manavAlA vaha sugandhita gandha evaM mAlAdi tathA AhAra va snAnavidhiko icchA nahIM rakhatA thA ye saba use arucikara pratIta hote the / usakA aMga-pratyaMga kSINa hone lagA / (11) taba kAmapIr3ita usa kumArako dekhakara nAradane vizvastabhAva se usake pAsa jAkara darzana diyA / (12) bhAmaNDalane use dekhA aura phaurana khar3e hokara praNAma kiyA / diye gaye Asana para baiThe hue munise usane kahA ki Apa suneM / (13) kisIne udyAnagRhameM eka sundara kanyAkA citra Alikhita kiyA hai| yadi zrApa vastutaH jAnate haiM to kaheM ki yaha kisa kanyAkA citra hai / (14) isa prakAra jaba nArada se pUchA gayA taba usane prazaMsA karate hue kahA ki mithilAmeM indraketukA putra rAjA janaka hai / (15) usakI patnI videhA hai| usakI yauvana evaM guNoMke anurUpa sItA nAmakI eka uttama kanyA vikhyAta hai / (16) athavA citraphalaka ke Upara usakA citra dekhakara kyA tuma parituSTa ho gaye ho ? usameM jo vibhramaguga haiM unakA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? (17) aisA kahakara nArada ati zIghra hI icchAnusAra calA gyaa| kAmadevake bANoMse viddha bhAmaNDala bhI dina bitAne lagA / (18) katipaya dinoM meM hI yadi usa kanyAratnako nahIM pAU~gA to madanarUpI sarpase Da~sA huA maiM avazya hI jI nahIM sakU~gA / (19) putrako sItA ke rUpase vyAkula dekhakara patnI ke sAtha candragati bhAmaNDalake pAsa gayA / (20) 1. diyahe - pratya- /

Page #282
229 28.36] 28. rAma-lakkhaNa-dhaNurayaNalAbhavihANaM bhaNai tao candagaI, puttaya! mA eva dukkhio hohi / kannA varemi gantu, jA tujjha avaTTiyA biyae // 21 // saMthAviUNa putaM, candagaI, bhaNai attaNo mahilaM / vijjAhara-maNuyANaM, kaha saMbandho imo hoi // 22 // bhUmIgoyaranilayaM, amhaM na hi jujjae tahi gantuM / ahavA teNa na dinnA, kA vayaNasirI tayA amhaM? // 23 // tamhA akAlahINaM, kaMci uvAyaM karemi bhadde ! haM / kannAe~ tIeN piyara, ettheva Thio samANemi / / 24 // cavalagainAmadheyaM, saddAveUNa tassa eyante / sabaM kahei rAyA, bhAmaNDaladukkhamAIyaM // 25 // sAmiyaANAe lahuM, mihilAnayariM gao cavalavego / kAUNa AsarUvaM, vittAsanto bhamai loyaM / / 26 // daTTaNa naravarindo, AsaM uddAmayaM nayaramajhe / to bhaNai geNhaha imaM adiTTapurva mahAturayaM // 27 // naravaivayaNeNa tao, gahio purisehi paggahakarehiM / Thavio ya mandurAe, kuMkumacaccikachariyaGgo // 28 // so tattha mAsamegaM, avaDio tAva turiyavegeNaM / saMpatto bhaNai nivaM, gayavarapayavAsio ekko // 29 // - sAmiya! suNehi diTTho, hatthI erAvaNo va raNammi / thovantareNa pecchaha, taM gheppantaM kaDhiNadappaM // 30 // so eva bhaNiyametto, viNiggao naravaI gayArUDho / patto ya taM paesa, pecchai varavAraNaM mattaM // 31 // daTTaNa sarasi dugge, hatthI to naravaI bhaNai sigcha / ANeha kiMci turaya, balaparihatthaM vilamgAmi // 32 // tAva ciya so turao, uvaNIo kaDhiNadapSamAhappo / mottUNa kuJjaravaraM, tatthA''rUDho naravarindo // 33 // ArUDhassa ya turao, uppaio nahayalaM cavalavego / hAhAravaM mahalaM, kAUNa bhaDA gayA sapuraM // 34 // tatto aNeyadesA, voleUNaM jiNAlayAsanne / pAyavasAhAeN laha, Alaggo naravaI dhaNiyaM // 35 // so tassa taruvarAo, oiNNo kaJcaNAmayaM tuGgaM / pecchai varapAsAyaM, unbhAsantaM dasa disAo // 36 // taba candragatine kahA ki putra! tU duHkhI na ho| jo tere hRdayameM sthita hai usa kanyAkA maiM jAkara varaNa karatA huuN| (21) - isa prakAra putrako AzvAsana dekara candragatine apanI patnIse kahA ki vidyAdhara evaM manuSyoMke bIca yaha sambandha kaise ho sakatA hai ? (22) bhUmi para jinake makAna dikhAI par3ate haiM aise manuSya hote haiN| hamAre lie vahA~ jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| athavA usane na dI to hamAre mukhakI zobhA kyA rahegI? (23) he priye! isalie maiM avilamba hI koI upAya karatA huuN| yahIM baiThe baiThe usa kanyAke pitA ko lAtA huuN| (24) capalagati nAmake dUtako bulAkara use ekAntameM rAjAne bhAmaNDalakA duHkha Adi saba kucha kahA / (25) mAlikakI AjJAse capalavega zIghra hI mithilA nagarImeM gyaa| bhazvakA rUpa dhAraNa karake logoMko trasta karatA huA vaha ghUmane lagA / (26) nagarameM svacchanda ghUmate hue azvako dekhakara rAjAne kahA ki pahale na dekhe gaye aise isa mahA-azvako pkdd'o| (27) taba rAjAke Adezase puruSoMne use lagAmase pakar3a liyaa| kesarake vilepanase lipta zarIravAle usako azvazAlAmeM rakhA / (28) vaha vahA~ eka mahIne taka rhaa| taba hAthIko pakar3ane vAle kisIne jaldIse Akara rAjAse kahA ki, he svAmI! Apa suneN| jaMgalameM airAvatake jaisA eka hAthI dekhA gayA hai| thor3I dUra rahakara usa kaThora darpavAle hAthIko pakar3ate Apa dekho / (2930) aisA kahakara vaha calA gyaa| hAthI para baiThakara rAjA usa pradezameM phuNcaa| vahA~ usane eka madonmatta hAthI dekhA (31) durgama sarovarameM hAthIko dekhakara rAjAne kahA ki kisI balazAlI ghor3eko lAo, usa para maiM ArUr3ha hU~gA / (32) usI samaya karkaza darpa evaM gauravase yukta vaha ghor3A lAyA gyaa| hAthIko chor3akara rAjA usa para ArUr3ha huaa| (33) ArUr3ha hote ho tIvra vegavAlA ghor3A AkAzameM udd'aa| subhaTa bahuta hAhArava karake apane nagarameM gaye / (34) usake pazcAt aneka deza aura AsannavartI jinAlayoMko pArakara rAjA zIghra hI eka vRkSakI zAkhAmeM dRr3ha rUpase A lagA / (35) usa vRkSa parase nIce utara kara usane sonekA banA huA, U~cA aura dasoM dizAoMko prakAzita karanevAlA eka uttama prAsAda dekhA / (36) nirbhaya vaha talavAra khIMcakara daravAjemeM dAkhila huaa| vahA~ usane udyAnameM eka bAvar3I

Page #283
230 paumacariyaM [28.37AyaDriUNa khamgaM, vigayabhao gouraM samallINo / aha pecchai tattha puNo, vAvI ujjANamajjhammi | // 37 // . di8 jiNindabhavaNaM, nANAvihamaNimaUhapajjaliyaM / indassa vAMsagehaM, najjai samgAu avaiNNaM // 38 // abbhantaraM paviTTho, pecchai sIhAsaNaTThiyaM paDimaM / Aigarassa bhagavao, dIhajaDAmauDakayasohaM // 39 // raiUNa aJjaliuDaM, sahasA omucchio samAsantho / bhAveNa .payayamaNaso, karei thuimaGgalavihANaM // 40 // kAUNa ya kiikamma, uvaviThTho tattha vimhio jnno| mottaNa AsarUvaM, cavalagaI vi ya gao sapuraM // 41 // namiUNa sAmicalaNe, patto sAhei avahiyaM jaNayaM / ujjANamajjhayAre, ThaviyaM ciya jigaharAsanne // 42 // soUNa AgayaM so, jaNayaM vijAharAhivo tuTTho / ghettUNa mahApUyaM, taM jiNabhavaNaM gao sigdhaM // 43 // divavimANArUDho, diTTho jaNaeNa suhaDaparikiNNo / muNio ya kao eso, ihAgao kheyarAhivaI ? // 44 // amuNiyacittasahAvo, jaNao sIhAsaNantaranilukko / jAvacchai tAva ciya, candagaINaM kayA pUyA / / 15 / / thuimaGgalaM ca vihiNA, kAUNaM tattha bArasAvattaM / aha gAiuM pavatto, jiNaguNa vINA ya ghettarNa // 46 // jo tiyasAhivehi ehavio girimatthae, kinnara-siddha-jakkhakayamaGgalasaddae / jamma-jarA-vioga-ghaNakammaviNAsae, paNamaha AyareNa sayayaM usabhajiNindae // 47 // tuhaM sayaMbhU bhayavaM! caummuho, piyAmaho viNhu jiNo tiloynno| aNantasokkhAmaladehadhAriNo, sayaMpabuddho varadhammadesao // 48 // paNamaha sura-nara-sasi-ravimahiya, bahuvihaguNasayavarasirinilayaM / aNuvamaacaliyasivasuhaphalayaM, jiNavarasucariya tuha mama saraNaM // 49 // dekhii| (37) vahA~ usane nAnAvidha maNiyoMkI kiraNAMse prakAzita eka jinamandira dekhaa| svargameMse nIce avatINa indra ke rahaneke bhavana jaisA vaha mAlUma hotA thA / (38) bhItara praveza karake usane siMhAsanasthita tathA lambI jaTAke mukuTase zobhita bhagavAn RSabhadevakI mUrti dekhI / (39) hAtha jor3ate ho vaha sahasA mUrchita ho gyaa| hozameM Ane para prayatnazIla hRdayavAle usane bhAvapUrvaka stuti evaM maMgalavidhi kI / (40) vandana karake vismita hotA huA janaka vahA~ baitthaa| capalagati mI azvarUpakA tyAga karake apane nagarameM gyaa| (41) svAmIke caraNoMmeM namaskAra karake usane kahA ki apahRta janakakoM udyAnake bIca jinamandirake samIpa sthApita karake maiM yahA~ AyA hU~ / (42) Aye hue janakake bAre meM sunakara tuSTa vidyAdhara rAjA bar3I bhArI pUjA sAmagrI lekara zIghra hI usa jinabhavanake pAsa gayA / (43) divya vimAnameM ArUr3ha aura subhaToMse ghire hue usako janakane dekhaa| aura socA ki yaha kauna khecara-rAjA yahA~ AyA hai ? (44) usake cittake bhAvase ajJAta janaka abhI to siMhAsanake pIche chipakara baiThA hI thA ki candragatine Akara pUjA kI (45) vidhipUrvaka stuti-maMgala tathA dvAdazAvarta vandana karake vINA lekara vaha jinake guNoMkA gAna karane lagA (46) jinako indroMne meruparvatake zikhara para snAna karAyA, jinakA kinnara, siddha evaM yakSa maMgala gIta gAte haiM, jo janma evaM jarAse rahita tathA gAr3ha karmoke vinAzaka hai-aise RSabhajinendrako satata AdarapUrvaka praNAma kro| (47) he prabho! Apa hI svayambhU, caturmukha, pitAmaha, jina aura trilocana haiN| Apa hI anantasukha evaM nirmala dehako dhAraNa karanevAle haiN| Apa hI svayaMsambuddha tathA uttama dharmakA upadeza denevAle haiN| (58) sura, nara, candramA evaM sUrya dvArA pUjita, aneka prakArake saikar3oM guNoM tathA zobhAke dhAmarUpa tathA anupama evaM acala zivasukhakA phala pradAna karanevAle jinavarako praNAma kro| he sucarita! Apa hI mere lie zaraNarUpa haiM / (49) matsara, rAga evaM bhayako jItanevAle, bhaya evaM durgatike 1. vAsabhavaNaM, najaI-pratya0 / 2. apahRtam /

Page #284
usameM 28.64] 28. rAma-lakkhaNa-dhaNurayaNalAbhavihANaM 231 jiyamacchara-rAga-bhayaM, bhaya-doggaimamgapaNAsayaraM / karaNujjayadhammapahassa guruM, gurukammamahoyahisosaNayaM // 50 // evaM gAyantassa ya, sIhAsaNaantarAu niphiddio| jaNao candagaINaM, diTTho ya tao samAlatto // 51 / / bhaNioya sAhasu phuDaM, ko si tuma bho ! kahiM ca vatthabo? / keNeva kAraNeNaM, acchasi etthaM jiNAyayaNe? // 52 // mihilApurIeN ahayaM, jaNao nAmeNa indkeusuo| etthA''Nio ya hariuM, keNa vi mAyAturaGgeNaM // 53 // saMbhAsiya-kayaviNayA, doNNi vi ya suhAsaNesu uvaviTThA / acchanti pIipamuhA, vesambhasamAgayAlAvA // 54 // nAUNa patthivaM so, candagaI bhaNai jaNaya ! nisuNehi / duhiyA tujjha kumArI, asthi tti mae suyaM puvaM // 55 // sA maha suyassa dijjau, kannA bhAmaNDalassa aNnnuruuvaa| gADha mhi aNuggahio, jaNaya ! tume natthi saMdeho // 56 // . so bhaNai kheyarAhiva! maha vayaNaM suNasu tAva egamaNo / dasarahasuyassa dinnA, sA kannA rAmadevassa / / 57 / / bhaNai puNo candagaI, sA kannA keNa kAraNeNa tume / dasarahasuyassa dinnA ?, etthaM me kouyaM paramaM // 58 // mihilApurIeN deso, asthi mamaM dhaNasamiddhajaNapauro / so addhababbarehi, mecchehi viNAsio sabo // 59 // saMgAmammi pavatte, mecchA rAmeNa nijjiyA sabe / rakkhasasamANasattA, devehiM je na jippanti // 60 // puNaravi ya mahaM deso, sabo AvAsio bhayavimuko / rAmassa pasAeNaM, jAo dhaNa-rayaNapaDipuNgo // 61 // tassuvayArassa mae, sA kannA rUva-jovaNa-guNohA / dinnA rAmassa phuDa, eyaM te sAhiyaM gujjhaM // 62 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, bhaNanti vijjAharA paramaruTThA / aviseso jaNaya! tuma, kajA-'kajaM na lakkhesi // 63 // mecchesu kiM va kIrai ?, pasavasaricchesu hINasattesu / bhaggesu tesu samare, suhaDANa jaso na nivaDai // 64 // mArgakA nAza karanevAle, kriyA udyata aise dharma mArgake upadezaka tathA bhAro karmarUpI mahAsAgarako sukhAnevAle RSabhadevako vandana kro| (50) . isa prakAra candragati jaba gA rahA thA taba siMhAsanake pIchese janaka bAhara niklaa| dekhane para candragatine usase kahA / (51) usane pUchA ki sApha sApha kaho ki tuma kauna ho? kahA~ ke rahanevAle ho ? aura kisa kAraNa isa jinamandirameM baiThe hue ho ? (52) isake uttarameM janakane kahA ki janaka nAmakA maiM indraketukA putra kisI mAyAvI ghor3e dvArA mithilAse apaharaNa karake yahA~ lAyA gayA huuN| (53) saMbhASaNa evaM vinayopacAra karake ve donoM hI vizvAsameM Akara vArtAlApa karane lage va premameM tallIna hokara sukhAsana para baiThe / (54) use rAjA jAnakara candragatine kahA ki, he janaka! tuma suno tumhArI putrI kumArI hai aisA maiMne pahale sunA thaa| (55) .vaha anurUpa kanyA mere putra bhAmaNDalako tuma do| he janaka! isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki tumase maiM atyanta anugRhIta huuN| (56) isa para usane kahA ki, he vidyAdharanareza! merA kahanA tuma dhyAna dekara suno| dazarathake putra rAmako maiMne vaha kanyA dI hai| (57) candragatine punaH pUchA ki vaha kanyA tumane dazarathake putra rAmako kyoM dI hai? yaha jAnanekA mujhe bahuta kutUhala hai| (58) isapara janakane kahA ki dhanase samRddha tathA logoMse pracura merA mithilApurI deza hai| vaha sArA ardhabarbara mlecchoMne vinaSTakara diyA thaa| (55) rAkSasoMke samAna samartha aura devoMse bhI na jIte jA sake aise una saba mlecchoMko rAmane harA diyA / (60) merA sArA deza bhayase vimukta karake punaH bsaayaa| rAmake prasAdase vaha dhana evaM ratnoMse paripUrNa huA hai / (61) usa upakArake kAraNa rUpa, yauvana evaM guNoMke samUhase yukta vaha kanyA maiMne rAmako dI hai| yaha gupta bAta maiMne tumheM spaSTa rUpase kahI hai / (62) yaha kathana sunakara atyanta raSTa vidyAdhara kahane lage ki, he janaka! tuma avivekI ho| kArya-akArya tuma nahIM dekhate / (63) pazusadRza hIna satva mlecchoMke Upara kyA bahAduroM kI ? yuddha meM unheM naSTa karanese subhaToMko yaza nahIM milatA / (64) kauekI prIti sUkhe per3ameM aura baccekI viSake phalameM hotI hai| usI taraha sAmAnya aura hona tuma hInake 1. annumrisaa-prty| 2. aasaasio-prtyH| 3. gutaM-pratyaH /

Page #285
232 paumacariyaM [28. 65kAyassa sukkarukkhe, pII bAlassa visaphale hoi / taha icchai aviseso, hINo hINeNa saMjogo // 65 // paricayasu kusaMbandhaM, jaNaya ! tuma bhUmiMgoyareNa samaM / vijjAhareNa samaya, karehi nehaM sayayakAlaM // 66 // devo ba saMpayAe. candagaI kheyarAhivo sUro / eyassa dehi kannaM, kA gaNaNA pAyacAreNaM? // 67 // jaNaeNa vi paDibhaNiyA, kiM nindaha bhUmigoyare tubme? / titthayara-cakkavaTTI, havanti maNuyA haladharA ya // 68 // bhottaNa bharahavAsa, bahave ivakhAgavaMsasaMbhUyA / asura-suranamiyacalaNA, sivamayalamaNuttaraM pattA // 69 // tattheva mahAvaMse, aNaraNNasuo sumaGgalAganme / jAo paDhamapurIe, narAhivo dasaraho nAmaM // 70 // rUva-guNasAliNINaM, paJca sayA jassa pavarajuvaINaM / puttA ya paumamAI, cattAri jaNA mahAsattA // 71 // rAmassa vikkamaguNaM, nAUNaM tassa paramauvayAraM / teNa mae niyayasuyA, nirUviyA tassa varakannA // 72 // vijjAharA pavuttA, jaNaya! tuma suNasu nicchayaM amhaM / gavaM ciya aituGga, rAmassa phuDaM samubahasi // 73 / / eyaM ciya dhaNurayaNaM, vajjAvattaM suresu kayarakkhaM / nai kuNai vase rAmo, to kannA geNhau kayattho // 74 // aha puNa vajAvattaM, dhaNurayaNaM attaNo vase rAmo / na kuNai naravaimajjhe, to se kannA kao hoi ? // 75 / aha te kheyaravasahA, naNayaM dhaNuyaM ca geNhiuM turiyaa| mihilAbhimuhA caliyA, gao ya sapuraM ca candagaI // 76 // etto kaovasohaM, jayasadugghuTThamaGgalaraveNaM / pavisarai niyayabhavaNaM, jaNao bahujaNavayAiNNo // 77 // vivihAuhaparihatthA, vijAharapatthivA balasamiddhA / AvAsiyA samantA, mihilAe bAhiruise // 78 // tAva ya kheyaravasao, paNa?mAhappa-dappa-ucchAho / cintei jaNayarAyA, dohussAse vimuJcanto // 79 // uttamanArIhi samaM, tattha videhA gayA nivasayAsaM / uvaviThThA bhaNai pahU!, kiM jhAyasi mahiliyaM anna ! // 80 // sAtha hI sambandha cAhate ho / (65) he janaka ! tuma bhUmipara vihAra karanevAleke sAthakA kusambandha chor3a do aura sarvadAke lie vidyAdharake sAtha sneha sambandha kro| (66) zUra vidyAdhararAja candragati aizvaryameM devake jaisA hai| use kanyA do| pairoMpara vihAra karanevAloMkI ginatI hI kyA hai ? (67) janakane bhI pratyuttarameM kahA ki tuma bhUmicara logoMko nindA kyoM karate ho? tIrthakara, cakravartI tathA haladhara manuSya hI hote haiN| (68) bhAratakSetrakA upabhoga karake ikSvAku vaMzameM utpanna tathA asura evaM sura jinake caraNoM meM namaskAra karate haiM aise bahutase puruSoMne nirmala aura anuttara zivaloka prApta kiyA hai| (69) usI mahAvaMzameM sAkatanagarImeM sumaMgalAke garbhase anaraNyakA putra dazaratha nAmakA rAjA huA hai| (70) rUpa evaM guNazAlI pA~ca sau usakI uttama striyA~ tathA rAma Adi cAra mahAsamartha putra haiN| (71) rAmake parAkrama tathA usake parama upakArako maiM jAnatA hU~, ataH maiMne use apanI sundara kanyA dI hai| (72) isapara ve vidyAdhara kahane lage ki, he janaka ! tuma hamArA nizcaya suno| rAmake lie tuma spaSTa hI bahuta bhArI garva dhAraNa karate ho| (73) devoM dvArA rakSita isa vanAvarta dhanuSaratnako yadi rAma basameM kara leM to kRtArtha vaha kanyA grahaNa kare, aura yadi rAma rAjAoMke madhyameM vAvarta dhanuSaratnako apane vazameM nahIM karegA to vaha kanyA usakI kaise hogI? (74-75) isake pazcAt ve khecararAjA janaka evaM dhanuSako lekara jaldI hI mithilAkI ora cle| candragati bhI apane nayarameM gyaa| (76) udhara sajAye gaye apane mahala meM bahutase logoMse ghire hue janaka rAjAne jaya zabdake udghoSase yukta maMgalagItoM kI dhvanike sAtha praveza kiyaa| (77) vividha AyudhoMmeM dakSa tathA balasamRddha vidyAdhara rAjAoMne mithilAke vAharake pradezameM cAroM ora par3Ava DAlA / (78) taba vidyAdharoMke vazIbhUta tathA mAhAtmya. darpa evaM utsAha jisakA naSTa ho gayA hai aisA janakarAjA dIrgha niHzvAsa chor3atA huA socane lgaa| (79) uttama striyoMke sAtha videhA rAjAke pAsa gaI aura baiThakara kahane lagI ki kyA kisI dUsarI strIkA dhyAna kara rahe ho? (80) athavA jisakA manase cintana kara rahe ho usa strIke bAremeM mujhe 1. tassa-pratya / 2. khecaravazagaH /

Page #286
233: 28. 96.] 28. rAma-lakkhaNa-dhaNurayaNalAbhavihANaM ahavA kahehi majjhaM, taM vilayaM jaM maNeNa cintesi / ANemi takkhaNaM ciya, mA evaM dukkhio hohi / / 81 / / jaM eva samAlatto, jaNao to bhaNai attaNo kantaM / amuNiyakajjA si tuma, maha cintAkAraNaM suNasu // 82 // mAyAturaGgameNaM, nIo hai teNa kali veyarne / vijAhiveNa tatto, samayaM kAUNa parimukko / / 83 / / vajjAvattavaradhaj, jai kAhii attaNo vase rAmo / tA hohI kannA te, na puNo anneNa bheeNaM // 84 // taM ca adhanneNa mae, bandAvattheNa icchiyaM savaM / vijjAharehi dhaNuyaM, ihA''NiyaM nayarabAhirao // 85 // jai puNa sajjIvaM ciya, paumo na karei taM mahAdhaNuhaM / to kheyarehi bAlA, hinjihii na ettha saMdeho // 86 // diyahANi vIsa avahI, eyANa mae kayA apuNNeNaM / etto paraM tu niyamA, nehinti balAdhiyAreNaM // 87 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, baidehI sogapUriyasarIrA / parideviuM payattA, nayaNajalAsittathaNajuyalA // 88 // kiM nAma mae sAmiya!, daivassa kayaM abhAgadhejjAe / jeNa bahudukkhanilayaM, imaM sarIraM viNimmaviyaM // 89 // putteNa na saMtuTTho, dhUyaM hariUNa ujjao divo| mA me hohI esA, nehassa'valambaNaM bAlA // 90 // ekassa jAva antaM, na jAmi dukkhassa pAvakammA hai| tAva cciya garuyayara, biiyaM tu nirUviyaM vihiNA // 91 // rovantI bhaNai niyo, bhadde! chaDDahi sogasaMbandhaM / nacAvei samatthaM, loyaM pubakkayaM kammaM // 92 // saMTAviUNa mahilaM, jaNaeNa samantao dhaNuvarassa / uvasohiyA visAlA, dharaNI kayamaNDaNADovA // 93 // tIe sayaMvaratthe, AhUyA naravaI samanteNaM / sigghaM sAeyapurI, rAmassa vi pesio dUo // 94 // soUNa dUyavayaNaM, paumo bhaDacaDayareNa mahaeNaM / lakkhaNa-bharahehi samaM, mihilAnayarI samaNupatto // 95 // mAyA-vittehi samaM. sabe vi gayA narAhivA mihilaM / sammANiyA ya parama, jaNaeNa pasannahiyaeNaM // 96 // kho| use maiM tatkAla lAtI huuN| isa prakAra tuma duHkhita matta ho / (81) jaba isa prakAra kahA, taba janakane apanI patnIse kahA ki tuma kArya nahIM jAnatI, mero cintAkA kAraNa suno / (2) vaha mAyAvo ghor3A mujhe kala vaitAdayapara le gayA thaa| vahA~ke vidyAdhara rAjAne aisA saMketa karake chor3A hai ki yadi rAma vanAvarta nAmaka uttama dhanuSyako apane basameM karegA to kanyA usakI hogI, dUsare kisI prakArase nhiiN| (83-84) bandhanAvasthAmeM par3e hue adhanya maiMne vaha saba maMjUra kiyA hai| vidyAdhara vaha dhanuSya yahA~ nagarake bAhara lAye haiN| (82) yadi rAma usa mahAdhanuSyakI DorI nahIM car3hA sakegA to vidyAdhara lar3akIko uThA le jAe~ge, isameM sandeha nahIM hai / (86) apuNyazAlI maiMne inake sAtha bIsa dinakI avadhi nizcita kI hai| isake bAda to ve niyamAnusAra lar3akIko balapUrvaka le jAe~ge / (87) yaha kathana sunakara videhAke zarIrameM zoka vyApta ho gyaa| vaha rone lagI aura usake A~suoMse donoM stana bhIga gye| (8) he svAmI! durbhAgyazAlI maiMne daiva, jisane bahata duHkhoMkA AvAsarUpa yaha zarIra banAyA hai, kA kyA bigAr3A hai ? (89) putrase santuSTa na hokara deva putrokA apaharaNa karane ke lie udyata huA hai jisase ki mere snehakI avalambanarUpa yaha lar3akI bhI na rahe / (90) pApI maiM eka duHkhakA jabataka anta nahIM pAtI hU~ tabataka to vidhine dUsarI aura bho bhArI dikhAyA hai / (91) isa taraha roto huIko rAjAne kahA ki, bhadre ! zokakI bAta chodd'o| pahalekA kiyA huA karma logoMko nacAne meM samartha hai| (92) patnIko AzvAsana dekara janakane dhanuSake cAroM ora maNDapakA ADambara karake vizAla pRthvI sajAI / (93) zIghra hI usake svayaMvarake lie cAroM orase rAjAoMko bulaayaa| rAmake lie sAketapurImeM dUta bhejA / (94) dUtakA bacana sunakara bar3e bhArI subhaTa samUhase yukta ho lakSmaNa evaM bharatake sAtha rAma mithilAnagarImeM A pahu~ce / (95) mAyA aura dhanake sAtha sabhI rAjA mithalAmeM aaye| prasannahRdaya janakane unakA bahuta sammAna kiyA / (56) makara videhAke zarIrameM zoka vyApta hogA duHkhoMkA AvAsarUpa yaha zAma mere snehakI avalambanarUpa 1. teNa tattha veyaDDhaM-pratya0 / 30 . 2. . puri-pratya0 / 3. nayariM-pratya0 /

Page #287
234 paumariyaM [28.9. vijjAharA ya maNuyA, sbaalNkaarbhuusiysriiraa| raiyAsaNesu etto, uvaviThThA pariyaNasamaggA // 97 // tatto sA ghaNubhavaNe, sattahi kannAsaehi parikiNNA / pecchai narindavasabhe, sIyA kayamaNDaNADove // 98 // to kaJcaI patto. bAle ! rAmo imo maNabhirAmo / dasarahanivassa putto, devakumArovamasirIo // 99 // eyassa jo samIve, aNuo cciya lakkhaNo mahAbAhU / bharaho sattugyo viya, doNNi vi ee varakumArA // 100 // harivAhaNo mahappA, bAle ! mehappaho yaM cittaraho / aha mandiro nao cciya, sirikanto dummuho bhANU // 101 // rAyA ceva subhaddo, buho visAlo ya siridharo dhiiro| acalo ya bandhuruddo, taha ya sihI patthivo sUro // 102 // ee anne ya bahU, visuddhakulasaMbhavA naravarindA / tujjha kaeNa varataNU, ihA''gayA dhaNuparikkhAe // 103 // mantINa samullaviyaM, dhaNuvaM jo kuNai ettha sajjIvaM / so hohI varaNIo, kannAe natthi saMdeho // 104 / / evaM ca bhaNiyamette, kameNa cAvassa abhimuhA sadhe / aha dukkiuM payattA, nimmajjiyapariyarAveDhA // 105 // jaha naha dukkanti bhaDA, taha taha aggI vimuJcae dhaNuyaM / vijacchaDAsaricchaM, bhImoragamukkanIsAsaM // 106 // keettha aggibhIyA, karesu pacchAiUNa nayaNAI / bhajanti paDivaheNaM, annonnaM ceva laGghantA / / 107 // anne puNa dUratthA, daTTaNa phurantapannayADovaM / kampanti calasarIrA, paNaTThavAyA disAmUDhA // 108 // pannayavAyAbhihayA, palAsapattaM va ghattiyA avare / mucchAvihalasarIrA, keI puNa thambhiyA suhaDA // 109 // keI bhaNanti ThANaM, jai vi hu jIvantayA gmissaamo| to dANamaNeyavihaM, dAhAmo dINa-kiviNANaM // 110 // anne bhaNanti evaM, amhe niyayAsu mahiliyAsu samaM / kAlaM ciya nessAmo, kiM vA eyAe~ rUvAe? // 111 / / avare bhaNanti esA, keNa vi mAyA kayA auNNeNaM / ThaviyA ya maraNaheDaM, bahuyANaM naravarindANaM // 112 // saba prakArake alaMkAroMse bhUSita zarIravAle vidyAdhara aura manuSya apane-apane parijanoMke sAtha race hue AsanoM para baiTha gaye / (97) taba sAta sau kanyAoMse ghirI huI sItAne sajAye gaye dhanuSabhavanameMse vRpabhake samAna zreSTha rAjAoMko dekhA / (98) kaMcukI kahane lagA ki, he bAle! yaha sundara aura devakumAroMke samAna kAntivAlA dazarathakA putra rAma hai| (99) usake samIpa mahAbalI choTA bhAI lakSmaNa hai| ye donoM uttama kumAra bharata aura zatrughna haiN| (100) he bAle ! mahAtmA harivAhana, meghaprabha, citraratha, mandira, jaya, zrIkAnta, durmukha, bhAnu, subhadrarAjA, budha, vizAla, dhIra zrIdhara, acala, bandhu, rudra, tathA zikhI aura sUra rAjA-ye tathA dUsare bhI vizuddha kulameM utpanna bahutase rAjA dhanuSakI parIkSA karanekI dRSTise, he sundarI ! tumhAre lie yahA~ Aye haiN| (101-103) maMtriyoMne ghoSaNA kI ki jo yahA~ dhanuSa para DorI car3hA sakegA vaha kanyA dvArA varaNayogya hogA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai / (104) isa prakAra kahane para aMgarAga kiye hue tathA parijanoMse ghire hue ve saba kramazaH dhanuSakI ora abhimukha ho usa ora bar3hane lage / (105) jaise-jaise subhaTa usa ora bar3hate the vaise-vaise vaha dhanuSa bijalIkI kAnti sarIkhI aura bhayaMkara soM dvArA chor3e gaye niHzvAsa jaisI Aga chor3atA thaa| (106) agnise bhayabhIta kaI subhaTa to hAthoMse A~kheM DhaMkakara eka dUsareko lA~ghate hue viparIta mArgase bhAgane lage / (107) sphurAyamANa sokA samUha dekhakara dUra khar3e hue dUsare asthirazarIravAle, vANI naSTa ho gaI ho aise tathA diGmUr3ha ho kA~pane lage / (108) sapoMkI phutkArase Ahata dUsare palAzake pattekI bhA~ti dUra pheMke gaye aura mUrchAse vihvala kaI subhaTa stabdha ho gaye / (109) kaI kahate the ki yadi jItejI sthAna para jA sakeM to dIna evaM kRpaNajanoMko aneka prakArakA dAna deNge| (110) dUsare kahate the ki hama apanI striyoMke sAtha samaya bitaaeNge| isa rUpavatIse hameM kyA prayojana hai ? (111) dUsare kahate the ki kisI pApIne mAyA kI hai aura bahutase rAjAoMko mAraneke lie yahA~ sthApita kI hai| (112) taba Dulate hue kuNDalavAle, mukuTa evaM alaMkAroMse vibhUSita dehavAle aura sundara hAthIke 1. NADovA-pratya0 / 2. aggi-prAyaH /

Page #288
28. 128] 28. rAma-lakkhaNa-dhaNurayaNalAbhavihANaM 235 tAva ya calantakuNDala-mauDA-'laMkArabhUsiyasarIro / paumo gayavaragAmI, allINo dhaNuvaranteNaM // 113 / / aha te mahAbhuyalA, niyayasahAvaTThiyA paramasomA / dhaNuyaM pi vigayajAlaM, gahiyaM rAmeNa sahasa ti // 114 // ThaviUNa lohapIDhe, sajIvaM dhaNuvaraM kayaM sigcha / tAva ciya saMjAyaM, raya-reNusamotthayaM gayaNaM / / 115 // AkampiyA ya selA, vivarIya ciya vahanti sariyAo / ukkA-taDicchaDAlaM, vidumavaNNaM disAyakaM // 116 // sabatto ghoraravA, caNDA nivaDanti tattha nigghaayaa| sUro paNaTTateo, jAo ya jaNo bhaubiggo // 117 / / eyArisammi jAe, palayAvate jae dhaNuvaraM taM / vilaei paumanAho, sabanarindANa paJcakkhaM // 118 // eyantarammi gayaNe, devA muzcanti kusumavaravAsaM / sAhu tti jaMpamANA, jayasadugghuTTatUraravA // 119 // rAmeNa dhaNuvaraM taM, gADhaM apphAliyaM sadappeNaM / jaha barahiNehi ghuTuM, navapAusamehasaGkAe // 120 // khuhio va sAyaravaro, so jaNanivaho kameNa Asattho / tAva cciya pasayacchI, sIyA rAmaM paloei // 121 // ullasiyaromakUvA, siNehasaMbandhajaNiyapariosA / lIlAe~ saMcarantI, rAmassa avaTThiyA pAse // 122 // UyAriUNa dhaNuyaM, paumo niyayAsaNe suhaniviTTho / sIyAe~ samaM rehai, raisAhINo aNaGgo va // 123 // taM lakkhaNeNa dhaNuya, ghettaNaM valaiyaM sahariseNaM / AyaDDiyaM sadappaM, pakhubhiyasamuddanigdhosaM // 124 // daTTha Na vikarma te, sabe vijjAharA bhaubiggA / denti guNasAliNIo, aTThArasa pavarakannAo // 125 // vijAharehi sigcha. gantaNaM cakkavAlavaranayaraM / vittante parikahie, candagaI dummaNo jAo // 126 // AloiUNa bharaho, rAma daDhasatti-kantipaDipuNNaM / aha soiuM payatto, takkhaNametteNa paDibuddho // 127 // gottaM piyA ya ekko, eyassa mamaM pi doNha vi jaNANaM / navaraM anbhuyakammo, rAmo paraloyasukaeNaM // 128 // samAna gamana karanevAle rAma dhanuSake pAsa Aye / (113) usa samaya ve bar3e-bar3e sarpa apane pUrva rUpameM sthita ho atyanta saumya bana gye| aura agnikI jvAlAse rahita dhanuSako bhI rAmane sahasA uThA liyaa| (114) loheke bane hue maMca para sthApita karake unhoMne dhanuSa para zIghra hI DorI car3hA dii| usa samaya AkAza dhUla aura retase chA gyaa| (115) parvata kA~pa uThe, nadiyA~ ulTI bahane lagI tathA dizAe~ ulkA-bijalIkI chaTAvAlI aura vidrumake samAna varNavAlI ho gii| (116) usa samaya cAroM tarapha ghora zabda hone lage, pracaNDa bijaliyA~ girane lagIM, sUrya tejahIna ho gayA aura loga bhayase udvigna ho gaye / (117) vizvameM jaba aisA pralayakA Avartana ho rahA thA taba rAmane saba rAjAoMke samakSa usa utkRSTa dhanuSako car3hA diyaa| (118) isI para AkAzameMse 'sAdhu' aisA kahate hue tathA jayadhvanIse vAdyoMkI AvAjako bhI AcchAdita karane vAle devoMne sundara puSpoMkI varSA kI / (119) varSAkAlameM navIna meghoMkI AzaMkAse mora jaisA ghoSa karate haiM vaisA hI rAmane darpake sAtha usa uttama dhanuSakA pracaNDa TaMkAra kiyaa| (120) usase sAgara kSubdha ho gyaa| vaha mAnavasamUha AhistA-AhistA Azvasta huaa| usa samaya vizAlAkSI sotAne rAmako dekhaa| (121) jisake romakUpa ullasita ho gaye haiM aura snehake sambandhase jise paritoSa huA hai aisI sItA lIlApUrvaka gamana karato huI rAmake pAsa AI / (122) dhanuSako utArakara sItAke sAtha apane Asana para ArAmase sthita rAma ratiyukta anaMgako bhAMti zobhita ho rahe the| (123) usa dhanuSako uThA karake harSita lakSmaNane balayakI bhAMti golAkAra banA diyA aura kSubdha samudrake samAna nirghoSa karate hue usako darpake sAtha khIMcA / (124) usake parAkramako dekhakara bhayase udvigna saba vidyAdharoMne guNavAlI aThAraha uttama kanyAe~ diiN| (125) zIghra hI cakravAlanagarameM jAkara vidyAdharoMne sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| isase candragati manameM udvigna ho gayA / (126) / ___ dRr3hazakti evaM kAntise paripUrNa rAmako dekhakara usI samaya pratibuddha bharata socane lagA ki isake aura merehama donoM janoMke gotra aura pitA eka hI haiN| kevala paralokameM kiye hue puNyake kAraNa rAma abhyudaya-karmavAle haiM / (127-128) apane karmoke prabhAvase hI padmadalake samAna netroMvAlI, padmake samAna mukhavAlI tathA padmake garbhake samAna gauravarNA yaha

Page #289
236 paumacariyaM paumadalasarisanayaNA, paumamuhI paumagabbhasaMkAsA / paumassa imA bhajjA, nAyA niyayANubhAveNaM // sabakalA - ''gamakusalA, cimaNaM nAUNa kegaI puttaM / daiyassa sAhai phuDaM, bharahakumArassa sabbhAvaM // bharassa mae sAmiya!, muNiyaM sogAuraM maNaM gADhaM / taha taM karehi sigdhaM, naha nibeyaM na ya uvei // atthi jaNayassa bhAyA, kaNao nAmeNa ettha mihilAe / jAyA ya suppabhAe, teNa subhaddA pavarakannA // sigdhaM sayaMvarA sA, ghosAvijjau narindamajjhammi / jAva na gacchai bharaho, ajjaM ciya paramaniveyaM // bhaNiUNa evameyaM, sAvattA dasaraheNa kaNayassa / kahiyA ya niravasesA, teNa vi ya paDicchiyA ANA // kaNaeNa tattha turiyaM, sabe vi narAhivA samAhUyA / je vi ya gayA nivesaM, te vi tahiM cevamalloNA // uvavisu kameNaM, kaNayasuyA tattha AgayA kannA / parihariUNa narinde, barei bharahaM subhaddA sA // accantavisamabhAvaM, seNiya ! pecchasu khalANa kammANaM / paDibuddho ciya bharaho, bhejjAeN vimohio pacchA // panti ekamekaM vilakkhavayaNA narAhivA sabe / jA jassa pubavihiyA, bhajjA sA tassa uvaNamai // rAmeNa tao sIyA, pariNIyA saMpayAeN paramAe / bharaheNa vi kaNayasuyA, teNeva niogakaraNeNaM // sabe kAUNa tahiM, vIvAhamahussavaM naravarindA / niyayapurANi kameNaM, saMpattA sAhaNasamaggA // dasarahassa suyA baladappiyA, navavahUhi samaM jaNaseviyA / pavisaranti kameNa sukosalaM, vimalakittidharA purisottamA // 141 // // iya paumacarie rAmalakkha va NurayaNalAbha vihAgo nAma aTThAvIsaimo uddesao samatto // 1. bhaddA e-- pratya0 / 2. [ 28. 126 padmakI bhAryA huI hai / (129) sarva kalA evaM zAstroM meM pravINa kaikaIne putrako cintita dekha pati se bharatakumArake manobhAva ke bAre meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA ki he svAmI ! mujhe bharatakA mana atyanta zokAtura pratIta hotA hai| isalie zIghra hI vaisA karo jisase vaha nirveda prApta na kare / (130-131) yahA~ mithilAmeM kanaka nAmakA janakakA eka bhAI hai| usakI patnI suprabhAse use subhadrA nAmakI sundara kanyA hai / (132 ) jabataka Aja bharata parama nirveda prApta nahIM karatA hai tabataka zIghra hI vaha svayaMvarA hai aisI rAjAoM meM ghoSaNA karavAo / (133) aisA hI ho isa prakAra kahakara vaha sArI bAta dazarathane kanakase khii| usane bhI AjJA aMgIkAra kI / ((34) kanakane phaurana hI saba rAjAoM ko bulaayaa| jo apane sthAna para cale gaye the ve bhI vahA~ A gaye / (135) sabake baiTha jAne para kanakakI putrI vahA~ AI / dUsare rAjAoMkA tyAga karake usa subhadrAne bharatakA varaNa kiyA / (136) kayasohiyA - pratya0 / 129 // 130 // 131 // 132 // 133 // 134 // he zreNika ! duSTa karmoMkI atyanta vipamatA to dekho ki pratibuddha hone para bhI bhAryAne bAdameM use vimohita kara diyA / (137) lajjita mukhavAle saba rAjA eka-dUsare se kahane lage ki jo jisakI pUrvakarma dvArA vihita bhAryA hotI hai vahI use milatI hai / (138) tatra rAmane sItAke sAtha parama vaibhavake sAtha vivAha kiyaa| bharatane bhI kanakasutA subhadrA sAtha usI niyoga evaM karaNameM zAdI kI / (139) vahA~ vivAha-mahotsava karaka kramazaH saba rAjA senA ke sAtha apane-apane nagara meM pahu~ce / (14) balakA abhimAna rakhanevAle, logoM dvArA sevita vimala kIrti dhAraNa karanevAle tathA puruSoM meM uttama aise dazarathake putra kramazaH apanA kauzala phailAne lage / (141) / padmacaritameM rAma evaM lakSmaNa dvArA kiyA gayA dhanuSa - ratnakA lAbha nAmaka aTThAisavA~ uddeza samApta huA / 135 // 136 // 137 // 138 // 139 // 140 //

Page #290
29. dasarahavairAga-sababhUyasaraNamuNiAgamaNaM etto ciya AsADhe, rAyA dhavalaTThamoe~ bhUIe / jiNaceiyANa mahima, kAUNa tao samADhatto // 1 // sammajjiovalittA, jiNaharabhUmI karanti keettha / ranAvalIniogaM, cuNNeNaM paJcavaNNeNaM // 2 // keI puNa varakusume, gahiUNaM toraNesu mAlAo / virayanti ya bhattIo, vicittadhAUraseNaM tu // 3 // sabammi supaDiutte, suyasahio naravaI jiNindANaM / NhavaNaM kareda vihiNA, paDaSaDaha-muiGgasaddAlaM // 4 // divasANi aTTa rAyA, posahio jiNavarANa varapUyaM / kAUNa bhattimanto, saMthuNai pareNa viNaeNaM // 5 // taM NhavaNasantisalilaM, naravaiNA pesiyaM sabhajANaM / taruNavilayAhi neuM, chuTaM ciya uttamaGgesu // 6 // kaJcaihatthAvagarya, jAva ya gandhodayaM cirAvei / tAva ya varaggamahisI, pattA kovaM ca soyaM ca // 7 // cinteUNa payattA, eyAo naravaINa mhilaao| sammANiyAu na ya hai, etto jiNasantisalileNaM / / 8 // daiyassa ko va doso?, purva na uvajjiyaM mae sukayaM / teNaM ciya pamhuTThA, juvaINaM majjhayArammi // 9 // avamANajalaNadaI, eyaM me pAvapUriyaM hiyayaM / maraNeNa uvasamijjai, katto puNa annabheeNaM? // 10 // bhaNDAriyaM visAha, saddAveUNa bhaNai sasivayaNA / eyaM na kassa vi tume, saMpai vatthu kaheyabaM // 11 // anbhintaraM paviTThA, maraNe ucchAhanicchiyamaIyA / kaNThakaragahiyavatthA, tAva cciya naravaI patto // 12 // pesajaNassa narindo, saI nisuNei tattha aikaluNaM / hA devi! kimAraddhaM, jIyantayaraM imaM kamma? // 13 // ghettUNa patthiveNaM, niyayaGkanivesiyA samAlattA / kIsa akaje sundari!, maraNucchAhA tumaM jAyA ? / / 14 // sA bhaNai sAmiya ! tume, savANa vi mahiliyANa santijalaM / saMpesiyaM mahAyasa!, tassAhaM vaJciyA navaraM // 15 // 29. dazarathakA vairAgya tathA muni sarvabhUtazaraNakA Agamana udhara ASADhakI zukla aSTamIke dina rAjAne vaibhava ke sAtha jinacaityoMkA mAhAtmya manAnA zurU kiyaa| (1) kaI loga buhArakara potI gaI jinamandirakI bhUmipara pA~ca raMgake cUrNa dvArA raMgavallI' (eNpana) kA kArya karane lge| (2) kaI uttama puSpa lekara toraNoM meM mAlAe~ tathA vicitra dhAturasase racanAe~ karane lge| (3) saba sampanna honepara putrasahita rAjAne jinendroMkA vidhipUrvaka dundubhi evaM mRdaMgase atyanta zabdAyamAna aisA snAna kraayaa| (4) ATha dinakA poSadha kiye hue rAjAne jinavaroMkI pUjA karake bhaktiyukta ho parama vinayake sAtha stuti kI / (5) vaha zAntisnAnakA jala rAjAne apanI paliyoMke pAsa bhejaa| taruNa striyoMne lekara use mastakapara.DAlA / (6) kaMcukI hAthameM rahe hue gandhodaka le jAnemeM vilamba kara rahA thaa| isapara mukhya paTarAnIko krodha aura zoka ho aayaa| (7) vaha socane lagI ki ye mahilAe~ rAjA dvArA jinezvarake zAntijalase sammAnita huI haiM, kintu maiM nahIM huii| (8) isameM patikA kyA doSa hai ? maiMne pUrva meM puNya upAjita nahIM kiyA hogaa| usIse striyoMke bIca maiM bhulA do gaI huuN| (9) apamAnarUpI Agase jalA huA aura pApase bharA huA merA yaha hRdaya maraNase hI zAnta hogaa| dUsare prakArase kaise zAnta ho sakegA ? (10) taba vizAkha nAmake bhaNDArIko bulAkara zazivadanA kaikaIne kahA ki yaha bAta tuma isa samaya kisIse mata kahanA / (11) maraNake lie utsAhI aura dRr3ha nizcayavAlI vaha bhItara praveza karake jaise hI hAthameM liyA huA vastra galemeM bA~dhatI thI vaise hI rAjA A pahu~cA / (12) rAjAne vahA~ naukarakA atyanta karuNa zabda sunA ki, he devI! jIvanakA nAza karanevAlA yaha kArya tuma kisalie kara rahI ho? (13) rAjAne use uThAkara apanI godameM rakhA aura kahA ki, he sundarI ! kisa taraha ke anucita kAryake kAraNa tumheM maranekA utsAha huA hai ? (14) usane kahA ki, he svAmI! Apane sabhI striyoMko zAntijala bhejA, kintu he mahAyaza ! maiM hI sirpha usase vaMcita rakhI gaI / (10) apamAnase duHkhita ho uccakulameM utpanna strI prANadhAraNa karake kyA kare? maraNa hI acchA hai| 1. gujarAtImeM rNgolii|

Page #291
238 paumacariyaM [29. 160 avamANadUmieNaM, kiM kIrada paNaiNINa jIeNaM / tuGgakulanAiyANaM?, varaM khu maraNaM suhAvei // 16 // jAva ya sA bhaNai imaM, tAva cciya kaJcuI samaNupatto / evaM samullavanto, tujjha jalaM pesiyaM paMhuNA // 17 // sA kaJcuiNA muddhA, ahisittA teNa santisalileNaM / nibaviyamANasaggI, pasannahiyayA tao jAyA // 18 // tAva ya narAhiveNaM. bhaNio cciya kaJcaI saroseNaM / na ya Agao si sigdhaM, ko vakkhevotuhaM Asi // 19 // tA kaJcuI pavutto, bhaeNa ahiyaM calantasabaGgo / sAmiya ! na ya vakvevo, asthi mahaM koi jiyaloe // 20 // eyaM jarAe~ aGga, majjha kayaM vigayadappaucchAhaM / turantassa vi dhaNiyaM, na vahai parijuNNasayaDaM va // 21 // je Asi majjha nayaNA, sAmiya! paDhamaM vipAradiDillA / te vi ya na dIhapehI, saMpai jAyA kumitta va // 22 // kaNNA vi paDhama vayaNaM, nisuNantA mammaNaM pi ullAvaM / te sumahayaM pi saI, na suNanti pahU ! duputtara // 23 // je vi mahaM Asi purA, dantA varakuDayakusumasaMkAsA / te vi jaravaDDaikayA, paDiyA araya ba tumbAo // 24 // Asi cciya paDhamayara, hatthA daDhacAvakaDDUNasamatthA / te vi ya gaya va kavalaM, muhAu dukkhehi Dhoyanti // 25 // jaGghAo vi ya majjhaM, Asi purA calaNa-gamaNadacchAo / nAha ! aNAyattAo, saMpai jaha duTTamahilAo // 26 // navaraM ciya hiyaiTThA, daiyA viva narabaI mahaM ltttthii| nA kuNai avaTuMmbha, ghulanta-vivaDantadehassa // 27 // turantassa ya aGga, kampai bahulA havanti nIsAsA / kheo ya samuppajjai, gaI vi mandaM samubahai // 28 // katto cciya vakkhevo?, sAmiya! ahayaM jarAeN prighio| ANAeN tujjha ento, imAe~ velAeN saMpatto // 29 // suNiUNa tassa vayaNaM, rAyA cintei adhuvaM dehaM / taDivilasiyaM va najjai, khaNeNa jIyaM pi nAsei // 30 // dehassa kae purisA, kuNanti pAvaM pariggahAsattA / visayavisamohiyamaI, dhammaM dUreNa vajjenti // 31 // vahI use sukha de sakatA hai| (16) jaba vaha aisA kaha hI rahI thI ki kaMcukI, aisA kahatA huA ki Apake lie svAmIne jala bhejA hai, A pahu~cA / (17) usa kaMcukI dvArA vaha mugdhA strI zAntijalase abhiSikta kI gii| taba manakI Aga zAnta honepara vaha manameM prasanna huI / (18) usa samaya kruddha rAjAne kaMcukIse pUchA ki tuma yahA~ jaldI kyoM nahIM aaye| tumheM kaunasA vikSepa huA thaa| (19) taba bhayase aura bhI adhika jisakA sArA aMga kA~pa rahA hai aisA kaMcukI kahane lagA ki, he svAmI! isa jIvalokameM merA koI vikSepakArI nahIM hai| (20) bur3hApene merA yaha zarIra darpa aura utsAhase rahita banA diyA hai| jaldI karanepara bhI jIrNa zakaTakI bhA~ti yaha vizeSa nahIM calatA / (21) he svAmI ! pahale atidUra dekhanevAlI merI jo A~kheM thIM ve hI aba kumitrakI bhA~ti dIrghadarzI nahIM rahIM haiM / (22) he prabho ! pahale jo avyakta vacana aura sambhASaNa bhI kAna sunate the ve hI aba duSTa putrakI bhA~ti bar3A bhArI zabda bhI nahIM suna sakate / (23) kuTajake suMdara puSpoMke sarIkhe jo mere pahale dA~ta the unheM bhI jarArUpI bar3haIne AroMko girAkara sApha tumve jaisA banA diyA hai| (24) jo hAtha pahale majabUta dhanuSako khIMcane meM samartha the ve bhI hAthIkI bhA~ti mu~hataka kaura duHkhase le jAte haiN| (25) he nAtha! jo jaMghAe~ pahale calana ora gamanameM dakSa thIM, aba ve daSTa strIkI bhA~ti svAdhIna nahIM haiN| (26) he rAjan ! priya patnIkI bhA~ti lakar3I ho kevala merI pyArI hai jo kA~pate aura girate zarIrako avalambana detI hai| (27) jaldI karanepara zarIra kA~patA hai, sA~sa joroMse calatI hai, thAka paidA hotA hai aura gati bhI manda ho jAtI hai| (28) he svAmI! vikSepa kisase? maiM bur3hApe dvArA pakar3A gayA huuN| ApakI AjJAse calatA-calatA itane samayameM maiM yahA~ pahu~ca pAyA huuN| (29) usakA vacana sunakara rAjA socane lagA ki yaha adhrava zarIra vijalIkI camakake jaisA vidita hotA hai| kSaNabharameM jIva bhI calA jAtA hai / (30) parigrahameM Asakta puruSa dehake lie pApa karate haiN| viSayarUpI viSase vimohita 1. paiNA-pratya0 /

Page #292
29. dasarahabairAga-sabbabhUyasaraNamuNibhAgamaNaM 239 puNNeNa pariggahiyA, te purisA je gihaM payahiUNaM / dhammacaraNovaesa, kuNanti niccaM daDhadhiIyA // 32 // kaiyA haM visayasuha, mottaNa pariggahaM ca nissaGgo / kAhAmi jiNatavaM ciya, dukkhakkhayakAraNaTTAe // 33 // bhutaM ciya visayasuha, puhaI paripAliyA ciraM kAlaM / jaNiyA ya pavaraputtA, annaM kiM vA paDikkhAmi // 34 // paricintiUNa eyaM, rAyA pubiMkayassa avasANe / dhammANurAgaratto, bhogesu aNAyaraM kuNai // 35 // kassa vi kAlassa tao, viharanto sumahaeNa saGghaNaM / patto sAeyapuriM, muNivasabho sabasattahio // 36 // panthAyavaparisamiyaM, saGgha ThaviUNa 'sarisauddesaM / pavisarai appadasamo, mahindaudayaM varujjANaM // 37 / / tasa-pANa-janturahie. silAyale samayale maNabhirAme / nAgaddumassa heTTe, caunANI tattha uvaviThTho // 38 // keI guhAnivAsI, pabbhAresu ya avaTTiyA samaNA / girikandaresu anne, samAsiyA ceiyaharesu // 39 // . so sababhUyasaraNo, cAubaNNeNa samaNasaGgheNaM / tattheva gamai mAsaM, tAva ciya, pAuso patto // 40 // gajjanti ghaNA garuyaM, taDicchaDADovabhAsuraM gayaNaM / dhArAsayajajjariyA, navasAsasamAulA puhaI // 41 // parivaDanti naIo, jAyA pahiyANa duggamA panthA / usuyamaNAu etto, gayavaiyAo visUranti // 42 // jhajjha tti nijjharANaM, bappIhaya-daburANa morANaM / saddo pavittharanto, vAraNalIlaM vilambei // 43 // eyArisammi kAle, samaNA sajjhAya-jhANa-tavanirayA / acchanti mahAsattA, dukkhavimokkhaM vicintantA // 44 // aha annayA narindo, pabhAyasamaye bhaDehi parikiNNo / vaccai ujjANavaraM, muNivandaNabhattirAeNaM // 45 // saMpatto ya dasaraho, ahivandeUNa bhAvao sAhU / tattheva ya uvaviTTo, suNei siddhantasaMbandhaM // 46 // logo dabANi tahA, khettavibhAgo ya kAlasabbhAvo / kulagaraparamparA vi ya, narindavaMsA aNegavihA // 47 // buddhivAle manuSya dharmakA dUrase hI tyAga karate haiM / (31) jo dRr3ha buddhivAle gharakA tyAga karake sadaiva dharmakA AcaraNa aura dharmakA upadeza karate haiM ve hI puNyazAlI haiN| (32) vipayasukha tathA parigrahakA tyAga karake maiM kaba niHsaMga banagA aura kaba duHkhoMkA kSaya karaneke lie jinaprokta tapa karU~gA ? (33) maiMne cirakAla paryanta viSayasukhakA upabhoga aura pRthvIkA paripAlana kiyA hai| uttama putroMko bhI janma diyA hai| aba maiM dUsare kisakI pratIkSA karatA hU~ ? (34) aisA socakara pUrvakRta karmoMke avasAnake samaya rAjA dharmAnurAgameM anurakta huA aura bhogoMmeM anAdara karane lgaa| (35) isake bAda kucha samaya vyatIta hone para bar3e bhArI saMghake sAtha vihAra karate hue sarvasattvahita munivara sAketameM pdhaare| (36) mArga aura dhUpase thake hue saMghako sarovarake pradezameM ThaharAkara svayaM dasaveM hokara unhoMne mahendrodaya nAmaka sundara udyAnameM praveza kiyaa| (37) trasa, prANa aura jantuse rahita, samatala aura manorama zilAtalake Upara tathA nAgavRkSake nIce ve caturjJAnI munivara Thahare / (38) kaI zramaNa guphAmeM rahe, kaI parvatake Upara Thahare to dUsaroMne parvatakI kandarAoMmeM aura caityagRhoMmeM Azraya liyaa| (39) una sarvabhUtazaraNane caturvidha zramaNasaMghake sAtha vahIM eka mAsa bitaayaa| usake bAda varSAkAla A pahu~cA / (40) bAdala khUba garajane lage, AkAza bijalokI camakase dIptimAna ho gayA aura saikar3oM dhArAoMse jarjarita pRthvI navIna zasyase chA gaI / (41) nadiyA~ bar3hane lagI, pAnthajanoMke lie mArga durgama ho gaye aura proSitapatikAe~ utsukamanA hokara aphasosa karane lgiiN| (42) jharanoMkA majhara zabda, papIhe, mer3haka aura moroMkA cAroM ora phailanevAlA zabda hAthIkI lIlAkA biDambana karatA thaa| (43) aise samayameM svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura tapameM nirata mahAsamartha sAdhu duHkhake vinAzakA vicAra karate the| (44) eka dina subhaToMse ghire hue rAjAne prabhAtake samaya bhaktirAgase muniko vandana karaneke lie udyAnakI ora gamana kiyaa| (45) dazaratha A pahu~cA / sAdhuoMko bhAvapUrvaka vandana karake vahIM baiThA aura siddhAntako bAteM sunane lagA / (46) loka, dravya, kSetrakA vibhAga, kAlakA sadbhAva, kulakara paramparA tathA aneka tarahake rAjavaMza-inake bAremeM sunakara tathA 1. sarariuddesaM-pratyaH /

Page #293
240 paumacariyaM thuNiUNa paNamiNa ya, muNivasahaM naravaI pahaTTa maNo / pavisarai niyayaneyarI, gamei kAlaM nahicchAe // 48 // evaM rAyA muNiguNakahAsattacitto mahappA, pUyA - dANaM viNayapaNao dei sabAyareNaM / sevijjanto gamai diya divanArIjaNeNaM, pubovattaM vimalahiyao bhuJjaI dehasokkhaM // 49 // // iya paumacarie dasarahavairAga sambabhUyasaraNAgamo nAma egUgatIsaimo uddesao samatto // 30. bhAmaNDalasaMgamavihANaM 1 // I 5 // ghaNagaruyagajjiyaravo, kAlo ciya pAuso vaikkanto / uddaNDapuNDarIo, saMpai sarao samaNupatto // vavagayaghaNasevAlaM, sasihaMsaM dhavalatArayAmuyaM / logassa kuNai pII, nabhasalilaM pecchiuM sarae // 2 // cakkAya- haMsa-sArasa- annonarasantakayasamA lAvA / nipphaNNasaba sassA, ahiyaM ciya rehae vasuhA // 3 // bhAmaNDalassa evaM sIyAcintAe~ gahiyahiyayassa / sarao cciya volINo, mayaNamahAjalaNataviyassa // 4 // aha annayA kumAro, laiMjjA mottUNa piusagAsamma / soyAeN kAraNaTTe, bhaNai vasantaddhayaM mitaM // mA kuNasu dIhasuttaM, parakajjaM sIyalaM parigaNanto / mayaNasamuddavivaDiyaM supurisa ! taM me na ukkhivasi // evaM samullavantaM, bhaNai kumAraM mahaddhao vayaNaM / nipuNehi kahijjantaM, sambandhaM tIeN kannAe // naNao kumAra ! amhe, etthA''UNa maggio kannaM / teNaM pi evaM bhaNiyaM rAmassa mae paDhamadinnA // munivRSabhako praNAma karake manameM Anandita rAjAne apanI nagarI meM praveza kiyA aura icchAnusAra kAla vyatIta karane lgaa| (47-48) 6 // 7 // 8 // isa prakAra munike guNa tathA upadezameM Asakta cittavAlA, mahAtmA aura vinayase praNata rAjA pUjA karatA thA tathA dAna detA thA / sevA kiyA jAtA vaha divya striyoMke sAtha dina bitAtA thA aura pUrvajanma meM prApta kiye hue zarIrasukhakA vimala hRdayavAlA vaha upabhoga karatA thA / (49) / padmacaritameM dazaratha-vairAgya tathA sarvabhUtazaraNakA Agamana nAmaka untIsavA~ uddeza samApta huA / [ 29.48 30. bhAmaNDalakA punarmilana bAdala aura gambhIra garjana-dhvani jisameM hotI hai aisA varSAkAla vyatIta huA / aba kamaloMko uddaNDa karanevAlA zaratkAla AyA / (1) bAdalarUpI sevArase rahita, candrarUpI haMsase yukta, sapheda tAre rUpI kumudase vyApta aise AkAza rUpI jalako zaratkAla meM dekhakara logoMko Ananda hotA thA / (2) jisameM cakravAka, ha~sa aura sArasa eka-dUsare ke sAtha samAlApa karate haiM aura saba prakArake dhAnya jisameM utpanna hue haiM aisI pRthvI adhika zobhita ho rahI thI / (3) sItAkI cintAne jisake hRdayako pakar3a rakhA tathA madanakI bar3I bhArI agnise jo tapta hai aise bhAmaNDalakA zaratkAla bhI vyatIta ho gayA / (4) ekadina lajjAkA parityAga karake kumArane pitAke samakSa hI sItAke bAre meM mitra vasantadhvajase kahA ! (5) dUsareke kAryako tuccha mAnakara tuma dIrghasUtrI mata bano / he supuruSa madanarUpI sAgara meM gire hue mujhako tuma bAhara kyoM nahIM nikAlate ? (6) isa taraha bolate hue kumArako vasantadhvajane kahA ki usa kanyA ke bAremeM tuma merA kahanA suno / (7) he kumAra ! yahA~ lAkarake janakase hamane kanyAkI ma~ganI kI thii| usane bhI aisA kahA ki maiMne rAmako pahale hI de dI hai / (5) mitrane Age dhanuSa Adike bAremeM jaisA huA thA vaisA saba kucha khaa| he kumAra ! rAjAoM ke bIca 1. suniUNa - pratya* / 2. nayariM- pratya* / ! 3. kusuma mu0 / 4. lajjaM - pratya0 1

Page #294
30. 24] 30. bhAmaNDalasaMgama vihANaM 241 puNavi kahei mitto, sarva dhaNuyAiyaM jahAvat / rAmeNa nivaimajjhe. sIyA vibhaveNa pariNIyA // 9 // nIyA sAeyapurI, rAmeNa mahAbaleNa sA kannA / indo vi puba vihiyaM, kumAra ! na ya annahA kuNai // 10 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, ruTTho bhAmaNDalo bhaNai evaM / vijjAharattaNaM me, niranthayaM tIeN rahiyassa // 11 // eva bhaNiUNa to so, sannaddho niyayasAhaNasamamgo / aha jAiuM pavatto, sAeyapuri savaDahutto // 12 // taM pecchiUNa sahasA, viyabbhanayaraM naheNa vaccanto / saMbhariyapubajammo. mucchAvasavimbhalo jAo // 13 // nIo ya niyayabhavaNaM, bhaDehi ahiyaM samAulamaNehiM / candaNajalolliyaGgo, paDibuddho takkhaNaM ceva // 14 // bhaNio candagaINaM, puttaya ! kiM kAraNaM gao mucchaM ? / eyaM kahehi majhaM, mayaNAvatthaM pamottaNaM // 15 // lajjAoNamiyasiro, bhaNai ya bhAmaNDalo viruddhaM me / paricintiyaM mahAjasa ! ghaNamohapasaGgajoeNaM // 16 // jIse paDammi rUvaM, AlihiyaM nAraeNa nikkhuttaM / sA majjha niyayabahiNI, ekkoyaraganbhasaMbhUyA // 17 // bhAmaNDalapUrvabhavaHbhaNai puNo candagaI, puttaya ! sAhehi pariphuDaM eyaM / kaha tujjha niyayabahiNI sA kannA ? kassa vA duhiyA ? // 18 // so bhaNai tAya ! nisuNasu, maha cariya puba jammasaMbandhaM / asthi viyabbhA nayarI, mahindagirisakaDe dugge // 19 // tatthAhaM Asi purA, aha kuNDalamaNDio naravarindo / bhajjA vippassa hiyA, tayA mae kAmavasaeNaM // 20 // aNaraNNanaravaINaM, baddho haiM chuTTiUNa hiNDanto / pecchAmi tattha samaNaM, tavalacchivibhUsiyasarIraM // 21 // tassamaNaSAyamUle, dhamma suNiUNa bhAviyamaNeNaM / gahiyaM aNAmisavayaM, saddhamme mandasatteNaM // 22 // jiNavaradhammassa ima, mAhappaM erisaM aho loe / ghaNapAvakammakArI, taha vi ahaM duggaiM na gao // 23 / / niyameNa saMjameNa ya, aNannadidvittaNeNa mariUNaM / jAo ya videhAe, samaya anneNa jIveNaM // 24 // rAmane vaibhavake sAtha vivAha kiyA hai| mahAbalI rAma sItAko sAketapurImeM le gaye haiN| indra bhI pUrvakRta karmako anyathA nahIM kara sakatA / (9-10) aisA kathana sunakara ruSTa bhAmaNDalane kahA ki to phira usase rahita mere lie vidyAdharatA bhI nirarthaka hai| (11) aisA kahakara vaha apanI sArI senAke sAtha taiyAra ho gyaa| isake bAda vaha sAketapurIkI ora cala par3A / (12) AkAzamArgase jAtA huA vaha mArgameM vidarbhanagarako dekhakara pUrvajanmakA smaraNa hone para sahasA vihvala ho mUrchAvaza ho gayA / (13) atyanta vyAkula manavAle subhaToM dvArA vaha apane bhavanameM lAyA gyaa| candanakA jala zarIra para siMcana karanese vaha tatkAla hI hozameM AyA / (14) candragatine pRchA ki, he putra ! madanAvasthAkA tyAga karake tU kyoM mUJchita ho gayA thA, yaha mujhe kaha / (15) lajjAse avanata siravAle bhAmaNDalane kahA ki, he mahAzaya ! pragAr3ha mohake kAraNa maiMne anucita vicAra kiyA hai / (16) nAradane jisako viziSTa citrapaTameM aMkita kiyA thA vaha to merI eka hI garbhase utpanna sahodarA bahana hai / (17) isapara candragatine punaH pUchA ki, he putra ! tU sApha-sApha kaha ki vaha kanyA terI apanI bahana kaise hai tathA vaha kisakI lar3ako hai ? (18) usane kahA ki, he tAta! Apa mere pUrvajanmakA vRttAnta suneN| mahendragirise ghirI huI aura durgama aisI vidarbhanagarI hai| (19) pUrvameM maiM vahA~ kuNDalamaNDita nAmakA rAjA thaa| usa samaya kAmake vazIbhUta maiMne vahA~ eka brAhmaNakI bhAryAkA apaharaNa kiyA thA / (20) anaraNya rAjAke dvArA maiM pakar3A gayA thaa| chUTane para ghUmate hue maiMne taparUpI lakSmIse vibhUSita zarIravAle eka zramaNako dekhA / (21) usa munike caraNoMmeM bhAvapUrvaka dharma sunakara manda sAmarthyavAle maiMne saddharmameM anAmiSavrata (mAMsabhakSaNa na karanekA vrata) aMgIkAra kiyA / (22) aho! jinavarake dharmakA lokameM aisA to mAhAtmya hai ki atyanta pApa karanevAlA hone para bhI maiM durgatimeM nahIM gayA / (23) niyama, saMyama evaM ananyadRSTitAke kAraNa marakara maiM dUsare jIvake sAtha videhAse utpanna huaa| (24) jisakI mahilAko 1. puri-pratya0 / 2. bhinnii-prty.| 3. saMkule-pratya0 /

Page #295
242 paumacariyaM [30.25 jassa mae sA mahilA, gahiyA so suravaro samuppanno / teNAhaM avahario, mukko maNikuNule dAuM // 25 // nivaDanto tAya ! tume, diTTo ghettaNa ANio ihaI / parivaDio kameNaM, patto vijAharattaM ca // 26 // suNiUNa pagayameyaM, candagaI saha jaNeNa vimhaio / dhiddhikAramuharavo, saMsAraThi vinindei // 27 // dAUNa niyayarajja, puttassa gao sapariyaNAiNNo / muNisababhUyasaraNaM, rAyA saMsAraparibhIo // 28 // divo mahindaudae, ujjANe vandio smnnsiiho| bhaNio ya majjha vayaNa, bhayavaM ! nisuNehi egamaNo // 29 // tujjha pasAeNa ahaM, jiNadikkhaM geNhiUNa kyniymo| icchAmi viNiggantuM, imAu bhavapaJjaragharAo // 30 // bhaNio ya evameyaM, muNiNA vacchallabhAvahiyaeNaM / bhAmaNDaleNa vi tao, nikkhamaNamaho kao viulo // 31 // jaNayamahArAyasuo, jayau pahAmaNDalo varakumAro / bandijaNugghuTTharavo, vitthariUNaM samADhatto // 32 // bhavaNe vimukkaniddA, sIyA AyaNiUNa taM sadaM / cintei kovi anno, jaNao jassesa puttavaro // 33 // sUyAharammi jo so, maha bhAyA avahio vairieNaM / kammassa uvasameNaM, kiM va iha so samallINo? // 34 // to jaNayarAyaduhiyA, rovantI bhaNai rAghavo vayaNaM / naTuM hiyaM ca bhadde ! na soiyavaM buhajaNeNaM // 35 // evaM pabhAyasamae, uccalio dasaraho muNisayAsaM / juvai-bala-puttasahio, kameNa patto tamujjANaM // // 36 // pecchai ya tattha rAyA, sennaM vijjAharANa vitthiNNaM / upasohiyA ya bhUmI, dhaya-toraNa-vejayantIhiM // 37 // taM vandiUNa sAhu, ubaviTTho dasaraho saha baleNaM / bhAmaNDalo vi tatto, ciTThai muNipAyamUlantho // 38 // vijjAharA ya maNuyA, Asanne muNivarA jaNiyatosA / nisuNanti tamgayamaNA. guruvayaNaviNiggayaM dhammaM // 39 // maiMne uThA liyA thA vaha deva rUpase utpanna huaa| usane merA apaharaNa kiyA aura maNikuNDala dekara chor3a diyaa| (25) usa samaya girate hue mujhe Apane dekhaa| phira grahaNa karake Apa yahA~ laaye| kramase bar3hatA huA maiM vidyAdharatAko prApta huaa| (26) yaha vRttAnta sunakara logoMke sAtha candragati mu~hase dhikkArakA zabda kahatA huA saMsArakI sthitikI nindA karane lgaa| (27) apanA rAjya putrako dekara saMsArase atyanta bhayabhIta rAjA candragati apane parijanoMse yukta ho sarvabhUta. zaraNa nAmaka munike pAsa gyaa| (28) mahendrodaya udyAnameM una zramaNa siMhako dekhA, vandana kiyA aura kahA ki, he bhagavan ! Apa dhyAnase merA kahanA suneM / (29) Apake anugrahase kRtanizcaya maiM jinadIkSA aMgIkAra karake isa saMsArarUpI piMjaremeMse nikala jAnA cAhatA hU~ / (30) hRdayameM vAtsalyabhAva dhAraNa kiye hue munine kahA ki aisA ho| bhAmaNDalane bhI usa samaya bar3A bhArI niSkramaNa-mahotsava mnaayaa| (31) 'janaka mahArAjake putra kumAravara bhAmaNDalakI jaya ho'-aisI bandIjanoM dvArA udghoSita dhvani cAroM ora phaila gaI / (32) apane bhavanameM usa dhvaniko sunakara nIMda TUTane para sItA socane lagI ki yaha koI dUsarA hI janaka hai jisakA ki yaha putra hai / (33) athavA sUtikAgRhameMse mere jisa bhAIkA apaharaNa zatrune kiyA thA vahI kamakA upazama hone para yahA~ AyA hai| (34) taba rotI huI sItAko rAmane kahA ki, he bhadre ! naSTa aura apahRta sambandhI vacana samajhadArako nahIM sunane cAhie / (35) subaha ke samaya yuvatiyoM, sainya tathA putroMke sAtha dazaratharAjA munike pAsa cale aura anukramase usa udyAnameM A pahu~ce / (36) vahA~ rAjAne vidyAdharoMkI vizAla senA tathA dhvaja. toraNa evaM patAkAoMse zobhita bhUmi dekhI / (37) una sAdhuko vandana karake sainyake sAtha dazaratha baitthaa| udhara bhAmaNDala bhI munike caraNoM meM baiThA huA thaa| (38) vidyAdhara, manuSya aura samIpameM baiThe hue munivara santoSake sAtha ekacittase guruke mukhameMse nikalanevAlA dharma sunane lage ki yahA~ AyA hai| (34,923) athavA sUtikAgRha sunakara nIMda TUTane para sItAso bandIjanoM dvArA 1. raatto-prty|

Page #296
.30.55] 30. bhAmaNDalasaMgamavihANaM 243 sAyAramaNAyAra, suddhaM bahubheya-pajjayaM dhammaM / bhaviyasuhuppAyaNayaM, abhavajIvANa bhayajaNaNaM // 40 // sammaiMsaNajuttA, tava-niyamarayA visuddhadaDhabhAvA / dehe ya niravayakkhA, samaNA pAvanti siddhigii| 41 // je vi ya gihadhammarayA, pUyA-dANAisIlasaMpannA / saGkAidosarahiyA, hohinti surA mahiDDIyA // 42 // evaM bahuppayAraM, jiNavaradhamma vihAeN kAUNaM / labhihinti devaloe, ThANANi jahANurUvANi // 43 // je puNa abhabajIvA, niNavayaNaparammuhA kudiTThIyA / te narayatiriyadukkhaM, aNuhonti aNantayaM kAlaM // 44 // evaM muNivaravihiyaM, dhammaM soUNa dasaraho bhaNai / keNa nibheNa viudgho, candagaI kheyarAhivaI? // 45 // saMsArammi aNante, jIvo kammAvaseNa hiNDanto / gahio candagaINaM, bAlo varakuNDalAbharaNo // 46 // saMvar3io kameNaM, eso bhAmaNDalo varakumAro / jaNayataNayAe~ rUvaM, daRs mayaNAuro jAo // 47 // . sario ya pubajammo, mucchA gantuM puNo vi Asattho / paripucchio kumAro, candagaINaM tao bhnni.|| 48 // atthettha bharavAse, viyabbhanayaraM suduggapAyAraM / tatthAhaM Asi nivo, varakuNDalamaMDio nAmaM // 49 // vippassa mae majjA, hariyA baddho ya bAlacandeNaM! mukko muNivarapAse, geNhAmi aNAmisaM ca vayaM // 50 // kAlaM kAUNa tao, jaNayassa piyAe~ gbbhsNbhuuo| jAo bAlAe~ samaM, jiNavaradhammANubhAveNaM / / 51 // mahilAviogaduhio, vippo vi ya piGgalo tavaM kaauN| uvavanno paDhamayaraM, devo saMbharai pubabhavaM // 52 // to jAyamettao haM, ghettaNaM teNa veriyasureNaM / mukko ya dharaNivaTe, puNaravi ya tume gharaM nIo // 53 // parivaDio kameNaM, jAo vijAharo tuha guNeNaM / omucchieNa sahasA, annabhavo me tao sario / / 54 // mAyA me vaidehI, jaNao ya piyA na ettha saMdeho / sA vi ya majjha narAhiva! sIyA ekkoyarA bahiNI // 55 // sAgAra aura anagAra tathA zuddha evaM bahutase bheda aura paryAyoMse yukta vaha dharma bhavyajanoMke lie sukhajanaka tathA abhavya janoMke lie bhayotpAdaka thaa| (39-40) samyagdarzanase yukta, tapa evaM niyamameM nirata, vizuddha evaM dRr3ha bhAvavAle tathA zarIrameM anAsakta zramaNa siddhigati prApta karate haiN| (41) aura gRhasthadharmameM rata ho jo pUjA, dAna Adi zIlase sampanna tathA zaMkA Adi doSase rahita hote haiM ve bar3I RddhivAle deva hote haiN| 42) isa taraha jinavarake bahuta prakArake dharmakA vidhipUrvaka pAlana karanese jIva devalokameM yathAyogya sthAna prApta karate haiM / (43) jo jinavacanase parAGmukha aura kudRSTivAle abhavya jIva hote haiM ve anantakAla taka naraka evaM tiyacagatika duHkhakA anubhava karate haiN| (44) munivara dvArA kahe gaye aise dharmako sunakara dazarathane pUchA ki khecarAdhipati candragatiko jAgRti kisa kAraNa huI hai ? (45) isa para munivarane kahA ki jIva karmavaza ananta saMsArameM paribhramaNa karatA hai| candragatine uttama kuNDaloMse alaMkRta eka bAlaka grahaNa kiyaa| (46) anukramase vaha kumAravara bhAmaNDala bar3A huA aura janakatanayA sItAkA rUpa dekhakara madanAtura ho gyaa| (47) use pUrvajanmakA smaraNa ho aayaa| mUrchita honeke bAda punaH vaha Azvasta huaa| taba candragati dvArA pUchane para kumArane kahA ki isa bharatakSetrameM durgama prAkAravAlA eka vidarbhanagara hai| vahA~ maiM kuNDalamaNDita nAmakA rAjA thaa| (48-49) brAhmaNakI bhAryAkA maiMne apaharaNa kiyaa| bAlacandrake dvArA maiM bA~dhA gyaa| chUTane para munivarake pAsa anAmiSavrata maiMne aMgIkAra kiyA / (50) taba marakara jinavarake dharmake prabhAvase janakakI priyAke garbha meM utpanna maiM eka lar3akIke sAtha paidA huaa| (51) patnoke viyogase duHkhita brAhmaNa piMgala bhI tapa karake devarUpase utpanna huyaa| usane pUrvabhavakA smaraNa kiyaa| (52) taba paidA hote hI usa zatrudevane mujhe uThA liyA aura phira jamIna para chor3a diyaa| tuma mujhe ghara para lAye / (53) kramazaH bar3hatA huA maiM tumhAre prabhAvase vidyAdhara humaa| taba mUrchita mujhe sahasA pUrvabhava yAda A gayA (54) he rAjan ! isameM sandeha nahIM ki merI mAtA videhA hai aura pitA janaka haiM tathA vaha sIvA hI merI sahodarA bhaginI hai| (55) 1. kykunndd-munaa| 2. mucchaM-pratya0 /

Page #297
244 paumacariyaM [ 30.56. suNiUNa pagayameyaM, sabe vijjAharA suvimhaiyA / candagaI vi narindo, pabaio jAyasaMvego // 56 // etthantare muNindaM, pucchai bhAmaNDalo maha siNehaM / ahiyaM vahai mahAyasa! candagaI keNa kajjeNaM ? // 57 // asumaIeN mahAyasa! samappio vA ahaM tao paDhamaM / tattheva kheyarapure, jammANando kao paramo // 58 // candragati-bhAmaNDalapUrvabhavasambandhaHto sababhUyasaraNo, bhaNai ya bhAmaNDalaM suNasu etto / mAyA-vittajuvalayaM naM Asi pare bhave tujhaM // 59 // vippo dArumgAme, vimucI nAmeNa gehiNI tassa / aNukosA aibhUI, putto suNhA ya se sarasA // 60 // aha annayA kayAI, vippo sarasaM naIeN, daTTaNaM / avaharai mayaNamUDho, kaMyANanAmo mahApAvo // 61 // etto so aibhUI. kantAsogAuro mahiM sayalaM / paribhamai gavesanto, tAva ya se lUDiyaM gehaM // 62 // vimucI vi ya paDhamayaraM, hiNDai desaM tu dakkhiNAkaDI / suNiUNa gehabhaGga, puttassa tao paDiniyatto // 63 // cIrambaraparihANiM, aNukosaM pecchiUNa aiduhiyaM / saMthAvei ya vimucI, tIeN samaM meiNI bhamai // 64 // pecchai ya saccaripure, avahisamaggaM muNiM vigayamohaM / suNhA-suyasogeNa ya, niveyaM ceva paDivanno // 65 / / daTTaNa sAhuriddhi, saMsAraThiI ca tattha nisuNeuM / saMvegajaNiyakaraNo, vimucI dikkhaM samaNupatto // 66 // sA vi tahiM aNukosA, pAse ajAe~ kamalakantAe / saMjamatavaniyamadharI, jAyA samaNI samiyapAvA // 67 // aha tANa do vi mariuM, tava-niyamaguNeNa devlogmmi| niccAloyamaNaharaM, gayo ya logantiyaM ThANaM // 68 // aibhUi kayANo vi ya, nissIlo niddao kariya kAlaM / hiNDei cAuraGge, duggaibhavasaMkaDe bhIme // 69 // sarasA vi ya pavajjaM, kAUNa tavaM samAhiNA, mariuM / uvavannA kayapuNNA, devI cittassavA nAma // 70 // yaha vRttAnta sunakara sabhI vidyAdhara atyanta vismita hue / 'candragati rAjA bhI vairAgya utpanna hone para pravajita huaa| (56) isake bAda bhAmaNDalane munise pUchA ki, he mahAyaza! candragati kisalie mujha para adhika sneha rakhate haiM ? he mahAyaza! aMzubhatiko maiM prathama sauMpA gayA aura usa khecarapurameM merA bar3A bhArI janmotsava manAyA gayA isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? (57-58) taba sarvabhUtazaraNa munine bhAmaNDalase kahA ki tumhAre mAtA-pitAkA jo yugala pUrvabhavameM thA usake bAremeM aba tuma suno / (59) dArugrAmameM vimuci nAmaka eka brAhmaNa thaa| anukozA usakI gRhiNI thii| use atibhUti nAmakA putra aura sarasA nAmakI putravadhU thii| (60) eka dina kayANa nAmakA eka mahApApI brAhmaNa sarasAko madIke Upara dekhakara madanase vimUr3ha ho uThA aura use le gyaa| (61) isalie kAntAke zokase Atura ho vaha atibhUti DhU~r3hatA huA sArI pRthvI para ghUmane lgaa| udhara usakA ghara lUTa gyaa| (62) dakSiNAkI AkAMkSAvAlA vimuci prathama to dezameM ghUmatA thA, para putrake gRhabhaMgake bAremeM sunakara vaha lauTa AyA / (63) atyanta duHkhita tathA jorNa vastravAlI anukozAko dekhakara vimucine use sAntvanA dii| phira usake sAtha pRthvI para ghUmane lgaa| (64) putravadhU aura putrake zokase santapta usane satyAripurameM moharahita tathA avadhijJAnase yukta eka muniko dekhA aura nirveda prApta kiyA / (65) vahA~ sAdhukI Rddhi dekhakara aura saMsAra sthitike bAremeM sunakara jisake manameM saMvega utpanna huA hai aise vimucine dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (66) pApakA zamana karanevAlI anukozA bhI vahIM para kamalakAntA nAmakI AryAke pAsa saMyama, tapa tathA niyamako dhAraNa karanevAlI zramaNI huI / (67) bAdameM ve donoM tapa evaM niyamapUrvaka marakara devalokameM nitya Alokase manohara aise lokAntika sthAnameM gye| (68) zIlarahita tathA dayAzUnya atibhUti tathA kayANa bho marakara cAra aMgavAle durgatirUpI ghora bhavavanameM paribhramaNa karane lage / (69) puNyazAlinI sarasA bhI dIkSA lekara, tapa karake tathA samAdhipUrvaka marakara cittotsavA nAmakI devI 1. mAtApitRyugalakam / 2. juyalayaM-pratya0 / 3. dhaNadattamubho kayANo ya-pratyaH /

Page #298
30.85] 30. bhAmaNDalasaMgamavihANaM kammassa uvasameNaM, hoUNa kameNa to kayANo vi / jAo vi piGgalo so, putto ciya dhUmakeussa // 71 // aibhUI vi bhamanto, saMsAre haMsapoyao jAo / seNesu khajjamANo, paDio jiNaceiyAsanne // 72 / / soUNa namokAra, kIrantaM sAhaveNa kAlagao / dasavarisasahassAU, nagantare kinnaro jAo / / 73 // cuiuM viyabbhanayare, aha kuNDalamaNDio samuppanno / avaharai piGgalassa u, kantA mayaNAuro tatto // 74 // jo Asi purA vimucI, so eso candavikkamo rAyA / jA vi ya sA aNukosA, sA aMsumaI ihaM jAyA // 75 // jo ceva kayANo khalu, sarasA hariUNa bhamai saMsAre / mahupiGgalo tti samaNo, jAo puNa suravaro mariuM // 76 // jo vi ya so aibhUI, so hu tumaM kuNDalo samuppanno / eso te saMbandho, parabhavajaNiyassa kammassa // 77 // eyaM ciya vittantaM, sarva suNiUNa dasaraho rAyA / bhAmaNDalaM kumAra, avagRhaha tibaneheNa // 78 // taM pecchiUNa sIyA, sahoyaraM jAyabandhavasiNehA / pagalantaaMsunivahA, ruyai cciya mahurasaddeNa / / 79 // cirakAladarisaNussuya-hiyayA AliGgiuM samAsatthA / sIyA vi ya kamalamuhI, pariosunbhinnaromaJcI / / 80 // rAmeNa lakkhaNeNa ya, anneNa pi sesabandhavajaNeNaM / AliGgio kumAro, garuyasiNehANurAgeNaM // 81 // taM paNamiUNa samaNaM, vijjAhara-bhUmigoyarA sake / haya-gaya-johasamaggA, sAeyapuri pavisaranti // 82 / / bhAmaNDalega samayaM, saMmanteUNa dasaraho lehaM / pesei kheyaravaraM, AseNa samaM pavaNavegaM // 83 // gantUNa paNamiUNa ya, pavaNagaINaM narAhivo jaNao / vaddhAvio ya sahasA, puttassa samAgameNaM tu // 84 // lehaM samappiyaM so, jaNao suNiUNa tassa parituTTho / dei niyayaGgalamga, AharaNavihiM niravasesaM // 85 // huI / (70) karmakA upazama hone para kramazaH kayANa bhI dhUmaketuke putra piMgalake rUpameM utpanna huaa| (71) atibhUti bhI saMsArameM ghUmatA huA haMsakA baccA huaa| bAja pakSiyoM dvArA bhakSaNa kiyA jAtA vaha jinacaityake pAsa giraa| (72) sAdhu dvArA kiye jAte namaskArako sunakara vaha mara gayA aura parvatake madhyameM dazahajAra varSakI AyuvAlA eka kinnara deva huaa| (73) vahA~se cyuta hokara vidarbhanagarameM kuNDalamaNDitake rUpameM utpanna usane madanAtura hokara piMgalakI patnIkA apaharaNa kiyA (74) jo pahale vimuci thA vaho yaha candragati rAjA hai aura jo anukozA thI vahI yahA~ aMzumatI huii| (75) sarasAkA apaharaNa karake jo kayANa saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA thA vaha madhupiMgala zramaNa huaa| mara karake vaha deva huA / (76) jo vaha atibhUti thA vaha tuma kuMDalake rUpameM utpanna hue| parabhavameM kie karmakA tumhArA yaha vRttAnta hai| (77) yaha sArA vRttAnta sunakara dazaratha rAjAne atyanta snehase kumAra bhAmaNDalakA AliMgana kiyaa| (78) usa sahodara bhAIko dekhakara bandhusneha jisameM utpanna huA hai aisI sItA A~sU bahAtI huI madhura svarameM rone lgii| (79) 'cirakAlake pazcAt darzana honese utsuka manavAlI aura paritoSake kAraNa romAMcita kamalamukhI sItA AliMgana karake Azvasta huii| (80) rAmane, lakSmaNane tayA avaziSTa dUsare bandhujanoMne atyanta snehAnurAgase kumArakA AliMgana kiyaa| (1) una zramaNako praNAma karake ghor3e, hAthI tathA yoddhAoMse yukta sabhI vidyAdhara tathA bhUmi para vicaraNa karanevAle manuSyoMne sAketapurI meM praveza kiyA / (2) dazarathane bhAmaNDalake sAtha vicAra-vinimaya karake azvase yukta pavanavega nAmake khecaravarako lekhake sAtha bhejaa| (83) jAkara aura praNAma kara pavanagatine putrake samAgamako rAjA janakako sahasA badhAI do| (4) usane lekha diyA / baha sunakara harSa meM Aye hue janakane apane zarIra para dhAraNa kiye hue saba AbhUSaNa use de diye / (85) lekhameM likhe hue vRttAntake sArase avagata rAjAkA, parijana evaM bhAryAke sAtha, utsava aura maMgaladhvanise atyanta abhinandana 1. knt-prty.| 2. puSphabaI mu.|

Page #299
246 paumacariyaM [30.86 lehatthamuNiyasAro. sapariyaNo naravaI samajjAo / abhiNandio sudUra, kayakouyamaGgalaraveNaM // 86 // vijjAharasAhINaM, bhajjAe~ samaM narAhivo turiyaM / AruhiUNa khaNeNaM, sAeyapuri samaNupatto // 87 // daTTaNa niyayaputtaM, AliGgiUNa ruyai naravasabho / aidIhaviogANala-tavio pagalantanayaNajuo // 88 // ruiUNa samAsattho, puttaM parimusai aGgamaGgesu / hiyaeNa nAyahariso, candaNapharisovamaM mahai // 89 // daTTaNa suyaM jaNaNI. mucchA gantUNa tattha paDibuddhA / ruyai kaluNaM mayacchI, ciradasaNaladdhajIyAsA // 10 // natto pabhUi puttaya ! keNa vi bAlattaNammi avahario / tatto imaM sarIraM, davaM cintAggiNA majhaM // 91 // tuha darisaNodaeNaM, vijjhaviyaM ettha natthi saMdeho / pariosasamUsaviyaM, ajjappabhiI mahaM hiyayaM // 92 // dhannA sA aMsumaI, jIe aGgAI bAlabhAvammi / paricumbiyAI puttaya ! kIlaNarayareNumailAI // 93 / / phusiUNa nayaNajuyalaM, thaNesu khIraM tao harisiyaGgI / abhiNandiyA videhA, samAgame niyayaputtassa // 94 // kuNai jaNao mahantaM, puttanimittaM samAgamANandaM / jiNaceiyapUyatthaM, NhavaNavihiM ceva savisesaM // 95 // bhAmaNDaleNa bhaNio. rAmo accantabandhavo tuyaM / sIyA na gacchai pahU, jaha uvayaM payayaM pi|| 96 // saMbhAsiUNa sabe, naNayaM mihilApuri visajjeuM / piyaraM ghettaNa gao, niyayaM bhAmaNDalo ThANaM // 97 // evaM seNiya ! peccha dhammanihasaM tujhaM purA seviyaM, jAo nehanirantarocchayamago bandhU phaamnnddlo| vajjAvattadhaNuM vasammi ThaviyaM sIyA ya se gehiNI, rAmassa'bbhuyakAraNassa vimalo bhanto jaso meiNI / / 98 // // iya paumacarie bhAmaNDalasaMgamavihANo nAma tIsaimo uddesao smtto|| kiyA gyaa| (86) patnIke sAtha vidyAdharake yAnameM zItra hI ArUr3ha hokara rAjA kSaNabharameM sAketapurImeM A phuNcaa| (87) apane putrakA darzana tathA AliMgana karake atidIrgha viyogarUpo agnise tapta tathA donoM A~khoMse A~sU bahAtA huA rAjA rone lagA / (88) roneke pazcAt samAzvasta rAjA putrako aMga-pratyaMgase chUne lgaa| AnandameM AyA huA vaha hRdayase use candanake sparzaka samAna mAnatA thaa| (89) putrako vahA~ dekhakara mAtA mUrchita ho gii| hozameM Ane para cirakAlake pazcAt darzana honese jIvanakI AzA jisane prApta kI hai aiso vaha mRgAkSI karuNasvarameM rone lago ki, he putra ! bacapanameM jabase tumhArA apaharaNa huA tabase merA yaha zarIra cintArUpo agnise atyanta jala rahA thaa| (90-91) yahA~ para tumhAre darzanase vaha zAnta kiyA gayA hai, isameM sandeha nhiiN| Ajase merA hRdaya paritoSake kAraNa Upara uchala rahA hai / (32) he putra ! vaha aMzumatI dhanya hai jisane bacapanameM khelameM lagI huI dhUlase malina aMgoMko cumA hai / (93) donoM A~khoMko tathA stanoM meM Aye hue dUdhako pochakara harSitAGgI videhA apane putraka samAgama para Anandita huii| (94) janakane putrake samAgamameM bar3A bhArI utsava manAyA aura khAsataura para jinamandiroMmeM pUjAke lie snAnavidhi kii| (95) bhAmaNDalane rAmase kahA ki, he prabho ! tuma hI mere atyanta-bandhu ho| sItA taniko bhI udvega prApta na kare aisA prayatna tuma karanA / (96) sabake sAtha vArtAlApa karake, janakako mithilApurI bhejakara tathA pitA (candragati) ko lekara bhAmaNDala apane sthAna para gayA / (97) he zreNika ! pUrvajanmameM sevita viziSTa aura vizAladharmako dekho snehase nirantara uchalate hue manavAlA bhAmaNDala jisakA bhAI huA, vAvarta dhanuSa jisane vazameM kiyA aura sItA jisakI gRhINI huI usa adbhuta kAryake kAraNarUpa rAmakA vimala yaza pRthvImeM phailA hai|(28) / padmacaritameM bhAmaNDalasaMgama vidhAna nAmakA tIsavA~ uddezaka samApta huaa| 1. mucchaM-pratya0 / 2. sA pussphbii-mu.| 3. vandhU ya bhaamnnddlo-prty.| 4. meinni-prty.|

Page #300
31. dasarahapahajjanicchayavihANaM pucchaha magahanarindo, gaNAhivaM dasaraho mahAriddhiM / keNa va kaeNa patto? eyaM sAhehi me bhayavaM ! // 1 // to bhaNai indabhUI, seNiya! nisuNehi dasaraho rAyA / muNisababhUyasaraNaM, pucchai niyayaM bhavasamUha // 2 // naM eva naravaINaM. appahiyaM pucchio samaNasIho / to sAhiuM pavatto, parabhavapariyaTTaNaM bahaso // 3 // dazarathapUrvabhavaHto bhaNai dasaraha ! tumaM, micchatteNaM tu bhamiya saMsAre / seNApurammi nayare, atthi cciya bhAvaNo nAma // 4 // bhajjA ya dIviyA se, tIeN uvatthI suyA samuppannA / sA micchattamailiyA, sAhUNa avaNNavAI u // 5 // mariUNa uvatthI sA, bhamiya ciraM naraya-tiriyajoNIsu / kammapariNijjarAe, kameNa puNNassa udaeNaM // 6 // nAo cciya aGgapure, dharaNeNaM nayaNasundarIputto / bahubandhavo surUvo, nAmeNaM bhaddavaruNo ti // 7 // dAUNa bhAvasuddha, phAsuyadANaM muNissa kaalgo| dhAiyasaNDammi tao, uttarakuruvAe~ uppanno // 8 // bhottaNa mihuNasokkhaM, kAlagao suravaro samuppanno / caiUNa pukkhalAe, nayarIe nandighosassa // 9 // jAo cciya bhajjAe, puhaIe nandivaddhaNo nAmaM / aha annayA narindo, paDibuddho nandighoso u // 10 // saMsArabhauviggo, ThaviUNaM nandivaddhaNaM rajje / nikkhamai nandighoso, pAsammi jasoharamuNissa // 11 // kAUNa tavamuyAraM, kAlagao suravaro samuppanno / aha nandivaddhaNo cciya, sAgAratavaM kuNai dhIro // 12 // bhottaNa pubakoDiM, rajjaM saNNAsaNeNa kAlagao / vimalAmalabohidharo, paJcamakappe suro jAo // 13 // tatto cuo samANo, avaravidehe nagammi veyaDDhe / uttaravaraseDhIe, vikkhAo sasipure rAyA // 14 // 31. dazarathakA pravrajyAke lie nizcaya magadhanareza zreNikane pUchA ki, he gaNAdhipa ! he bhagavan ! kisa karmase dazarathane mahARddhi prApta kI-yaha Apa mujhe kaheM / (1) taba indrabhUti gautamane kahA ki, he zreNika ! tuma suno| dazaratha rAjAne sarvabhUtazaraNa munise apane pUrvabhavoMke bAremeM puuchaa| (2) cU~ki rAjAne Atmahitake bAremeM zramaNasiMhase pUchA thA, ataH ve pUrvabhavoMke aneka paribhramaNake bAremeM kahane lage / (3) taba unhoMne kahA ki, he dazaratha ! mithyAtvake kAraNa tuma saMsArameM paribhramaNa karake senApura nAmaka nagara meM bhAvana nAmase paidA hue| (4) usakI bhAryA dIpikA thii| usase upAsti nAmakI kanyA huii| vaha mithyAtvase malina tathA sAdhukI nindA karanevAlI thii| (5) mara karake vaha upAsti cirakAla taka naraka evaM tiyacayoniyoM meM ghuumii| kramazaH karmakI nirjarAse tathA puNyake udayase aMgapurameM dharaNase nayanasundarIka putrarUpase vaha utpanna huii| sundara tathA aneka bandhuoMvAle usakA nAma bhadravaruNa thaa| (6-7) zuddha bhAvase usane muniko prAsuka dAna diyA, jisase marane para vaha dhAtakIkhaNDake uttarakurumeM paidA huA / (5) vahA~ ratisukhakA upabhoga karake marane para vaha devarUpase utpanna huaa| vahA~se cyuta hone para puSkalAnagarImeM nandighoSakI bhAryA pRthvIse nandivardhanake nAmase vaha utpanna huaa| eka dina nandighoSa rAjA pratibuddha huaa| (9-10) saMsArake bhayase udvigna nandighoSane nandivardhanako rAjya para sthApita karake yazodhara munike pAsa dIkSA lI / (11) kaThora tapa karake marane para vaha deva huaa| idhara dhIra nandivardhana bhI gRhasthake yogya tapa karane lagA / (12) eka pUrvakoTi taka rAjyakA upabhoga karake pravrajyApUrvaka marane para vaha pA~caveM kalpameM atyanta nirmala jJAnakA dhAraka deva huzrA / (13) vahA~se cyuta hone para apara 1. pussvkoddii-mu.|

Page #301
249 paumacariyaM [31. 15. nAmeNa rayaNamAlI, tassa piyAe ya kucchisaMbhUo / vijulayAe putto, jAo sUrajayakumAro // 15 // aha viggaheNa calio, sIhapuraM rayaNamAliNo sabalo / sannaddhabaddhakavao, jattha ya so vajjavaranayaNo // 16 // kohANalavijjAe, uhiumaNo riupuraM rahArUDho / vaccanto ciya bhaNio, gayaNayalattheNa deveNaM // 17 // bho rayaNamAlinaravai ! mA vavasasu erisaM mahApAvaM / nisuNehi majjha vayaMNaM, kahemi tuha puSasaMbandhaM // 18 // iha bhArahammi varise, gandhAre Asi bhUriNo nAma / daTTaNa kamalagabhaM, sAhaM to gehae niyamaM // 19 // na karemi puNo pAvaM, bhaNai tao erisaM vayaM mjjhN| paJcapaliovamAI, sagge ajei devAuM // 20 // uvamaccunAmadheo, tattheva purohio vasai pAvo / tassuvaeseNa vayaM, muJcai bhUrI akayapuNNo // 21 // khandeNa hiMsio so. purohio gayavaro samuppanno / jajjhe jajariyataNa lahai cciya kaNNajAvaM so // 22 // kAlagao gandhAre, tattheva u bhUriNassa uppanno / joyaNagandhAe~ suo, arihasaNo nAma nAmeNaM // 23 // daTThaNa kamalaganbha, puvabhavaM sumariUNa pabaio / kAlagao uppanno, sahasAre suravaro ahayaM // 24 // so hu tuma jo bhUrI, kAlaM kAUNa daNDagAraNNe / jAo dagakittidharo, daveNa daDDo mao tatto // 25 // pAvapasaGgeNa gao, bIyaM ciya sakkarappamaM puDhaviM / tattha mae neheNaM, narae paDibohio gantuM // 26 // tatto cciya narayAo, kAleNuvaTTio rayaNamAlI / jAo tumaM mahAyasa, rAyA vijAharAhivaI // 27 // jo Asi purA bhUrI, so hu tumaM rayaNamAliNo jaao| jo vi ya Asuvamacca , purohio so ahaM devo // 28 // kiM te na'NuhUyAI, dukkhAI naraya-tiriyanoNIsu / jeNerisaM akajaM, karesi ghaNarAgadoseNaM // 29 // suNiUNa devavayaNaM, saMvegaparAyaNo nrvrindo| kulaNandaNaM ThaveI, rajje sUraMjayassa suyaM // 30 // videhameM Aye hue baitAnyaparvatakI uttarabheNImeM sthita zazipurameM ranamAlo nAmakA rAjA huaa| usakI priyA vidyallatAkI kukSise sUryajayakumAra nAmakA putra utpanna huaa| (14-15) __ eka bAra taiyAra ho aura kavaca bA~dha ratnamAlIne senAke sAtha siMhapurakI ora prayANa kiyA jahA~ para ki vaha vAvaranayana rAjA thaa| (16) krodhase Agneya vidyAke dvArA zatrusainyako jalA DAlanekI icchAvAlA vaha jaba ratha para thArUr3ha hokara jA rahA thA taba AkAzasthita devane kahA ki, he ratnamAlI rAjA ! aisA mahApApa mata kro| merA kahanA suno| maiM tumhArA pUrvavRttAnta kahatA huuN| (17-18) isa bhAratavarSameM Aye hue gAndhArapradezameM bhUrI nAmakA rAjA thaa| kamala-garbha sAdhuko dekhakara usane niyama aMgIkAra kiyA taba usane kahA ki aba maiM pApa nahIM karU~gA aura merA aisA vrata hai| isa para pA~ca palyopamakI devAyu usane upArjita kI / (19-20) upamRtyu nAmakA eka pApI purohita vahA~ rahatA thaa| usake upadezase apuNyazAlI bhUrIne vrata chor3a diyA / (21) skandake dvArA mArA gayA vaha purohita hAthIke rUpameM utpanna huaa| yaddha meM jarjarita zarIravAle usako kAnameM jApakA lAbha huaa| (22) marakara vahI gAndhArameM bhUrIkI patnI yojanagandhAke arihasana nAmaka putrake rUpameM utpanna huaa| (23) kamalagarbhako dekhakara aura pUrvabhavako yAda karake pravrajita huA aura marane para sahasrArameM deva huA huuN| (24) jo bhUrI thA vahI tuma ho| mara karake daNDakAraNyameM udakakIrtidhara huaa| dAvAnalase jalane para mara karake vaha pApakI vajahase dUsare naraka zarkarAprabhA pRthvImeM utpanna huaa| vahA~ narakameM snehavaza maiMne jAkara use pratibodhita kiyaa| (25-26) he mahAyaza! samaya Ane para usa narakameMse nikalakara tuma vidyAdharoMke adhipati ranamAlI hue ho| (27) jo pahale bhUrI thA vahI tuma ratnamAlI hue ho aura jo upamRtyu purohita thA vahI maiM deva huuN| (28) naraka evaM tiyeca gatiyoMmeM tumane kyA duHkha nahIM anubhava kiye ki atyanta rAga evaM dveSavaza aisA akArya karaneke lie tatpara hue ho ? (29) devakA kathana sunakara rAjA saMvegaparAyaNa huaa| sUryajayake putra kulanandanako usane rAjagaddI para bitthaayaa| (30)

Page #302
31.45 ] 31. dasaraha pavvajjAnicchyavihANaM 33 // 34 // sUraMjaeNa samaya, AyariyaM tilayasundaraM saraNaM / patto ya rayaNamAlI, dikkhaM niNadesiya dhIro // sUrajao mahantaM, kAUNa tavaM gao mahAsukaM / cavio aNaraNNasuo, nAo cciya dasaraho si tumaM // narabai thoveNa tumaM, puNNeNa uvatthimAisu bhavesu / vaDabIyaM piva viddhi, patto suhakammaudapaNaM // no Asi nandighoso, tujha piyA nandivaddhaNassa purA / so haM gevijjacuo, jAo muNisaba bhUyahio // vi do jaNA, bhUrI-uvamaccunAmadheyA''si / te caiva jaNaya-kaNayA, iha tujjha vasANugA jAyA // saMsArammi ya ghore, aNeyabhavasaya sahassasaMbandhe / uvaTTaNa-pariyaTTaga, karenti jIvA sakammehiM // evaM muNivarabhaNiyaM, suNiUNaM dasaraho bhaubiggo / aha saMjamAbhilAsI, jAo cciya takkhaNaM ceva // sabAyareNa calaNe, gurussa namiUNa dasaraho rAyA / pavisarai niyayanayariM, sAeyaM jeNa-ghaNAiNNaM // cintei to maNeNaM, rajjaM dAUNa paumanAhassa / to sabasaGgarahio, muttisuhaM ceva patthemo // meru va dhoragaruo, rAmo tisamuddamehalaM puhaI / pAleUNa samattho, parikiNNo bandhavanaNeNaM // hemantavarNanam - 37 // 38 // 39 // 40 // 1 31 // 32 // 41 // 42 // cintAvarassa evaM, narindavasahassa rajjavimuhassa | abhilaGghio ya sarao, hemanto ceva saMpatto // hemantavAyavihavo, logo pariphuDiyaahara-kara-caraNo / rayareNupaDalachanno, sasI va mandacchaviM vahai // AkuJciyakara - gIvA, purisA sIeNa phuDiyasabaGgA / sumaranti agginivahaM dINA vi amandapAuraNA || 43 // AvaDiyadasaNavINA, dAru-taNAjIvayA tharatharentA / dAridasamabhibhUyA, gamenti kAlaM akayapuNNA // 44 // pAsAyatalatthA viya, anne puNa gIya-vAiyaraveNaM / varavatthapAuyaGgA, kAlAgarudhUvasasuyandhA // 45 // 35 // 36 // sUryajayake sAtha dhIra ratnamAlI AcArya tilakasundarakI zaraNa meM gayA aura jinopadiSTa dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / (31) sUryajaya bar3A bhArI tapa karake mahAzukra nAmake devalokameM gyaa| vahA~se cyuta hokara tuma anaraNyasuta dazaratha hue ho| (32) he rAjan ! alpa puNya se zubha karmake udayake kAraNa upAsti Adike janmoMmeM tumane vaTavIjakI bhA~ti vRddhi prApta kI hai / (33) pUrvajanmameM tuma nandivardhanakA nandighoSa nAmakA jo pitA thA vaha maiM maiveyakase cyuta hokara sarvabhUtahita muni huA hU~ / (34) bhUrI aura upamRtyu nAmake jo do manuSya the ve yahA~ tumhAre vazavartI janaka aura kanaka hue haiM / (35) aneka lAkha bhavoMke sambandhavAle ghora saMsArameM jIva apane karmoM ke kAraNa maraNa evaM parivartana prApta karate rahate haiM / (36) 249 munivarakA aisA upadeza sunakara saMsAra se udvigna dazaratha tatkSaNa hI saMyamAbhilASI huA / ( 37 ) sampUrNa Adara ke sAtha guru caraNoM meM vandana karake dazaratha rAjAne jana evaM dhanase bharIpUrI sAketa nagarImeM praveza kiyA / (38) vahA~ Aneke pazcAt vaha socane lagA ki rAmako rAjya dekara aura maiM sarva AsaktiyoMse rahita ho muktisukhake lie prArthanA karU~ / (39) meruke samAna dhIra-gambhIra rAma samasta bAndhavajanoMse yukta ho tIna ora samudrakI mekhalAvAlI pRthvIkA pAlana kre| (40) isa taraha socate hue aura rAjyase vimukha aise rAjAkA zaratkAla vyatIta ho gayA aura hemaMtakAla A pahu~cA / (41) hemanta Rtu pavana se pratAr3ita aura isIlie hoTha va hAtha-paira jinake phaTa gaye haiM aise loga dhUlikaNoMke samUha se Acchanna candrakI bhA~ti manda zobhA dhAraNa karate the / (42) zItake kAraNa hAtha aura gardana sikur3e hue tathA jinakA sArA zarIra phaTa gayA hai aise dIna puruSa Dhera se kapar3e dhor3hane para bhI bhAgako yAda karane lage / (43) dA~tarUpI vINA bajAnevAle, dAridra se atyanta abhibhUta tathA apuNyazAlI aura lakar3I evaM ghAsa para AjIvikA calAnevAle loga thara-thara kA~pate hue kisI taraha kAla bitAte the| (44) aura suMdara vastroMse zarIra DhakanevAle tathA kAlAgurukI dhUpase sugandhita mahaloM meM rahanevAle dUsare loga gIta evaM vAdyoMkI dhvanise apanA samaya vyatIta karate the / (45) kuMkumakA aMgarAga kiye hue tathA akSINa dhanavAle 1. ghaNa - kaNAiNNaM pratya0 / 32

Page #303
250 paumacariyaM [31. 46 bhuJjanti sayA rasiyaM, AhAraM kaNayabhAyaNavidinnaM / kuMkumakayaGgarAgA akkhINadhaNA sukayapuNNA // 46 // kalamahurabhAsiNIhiM, saMgayavaracAruvesarUvAhiM / taruNavilayAhi samaya, kIlanti ciraM sukayapuNNA // 47 // dhammeNa lahai jIvo, sura-mANusavivihabhogasAmiddhiM / naraya-tirikkhesu puNo, pAvai dukkhaM ahammeNaM // 48 // eva suNiUNa rAyA, kammavivAgaM jaNassa sayalassa / saMsAragamaNabhIo, icchai ghettRNa pabaja // 49 // saddAviyA ya sigdhaM, sAmantA AgayA samantijaNA / kAUNa sirapaNAma, uvaviTThA AsaNavaresu // 50 // sAmiya! dehA''Natti, kiM karaNija ? bhaDehi saMlaviyaM / bhaNiyA ya dasaraheNaM, pavaja gihimo ajaM // 51 // aha taM bhaNanti mantI, sAmiya ! kiM ajja kAraNaM jAyaM / dhaNasayalajuvaivaragaM, jeNa tumaM vavasio mottu? // 52 / / to bhaNai naravarindo. paJcakkhaM vo jayaM niravasesaM / sukkaM va taNamasAra, Dajjhai maraNaggiNA dhaNiyaM // 53 // bhaviyANa jaM sugijhaM, aggijjhaM abhaviyANa jIvANaM / tiyasANa patthaNijja, sivagamaNasuhAvaha dhamma // 54 // taM ajja muNisayAse, dhamma suNiUNa jAyasaMvego / saMsArabhavasamuI, icchAmi ahaM samuttariuM // 55 // ahisiJcaha me puttaM, paDhama ciya rajapAlaNasamatthaM / pavajjAmi avigdhaM, jeNAhaM ajja vIsattho // 56 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, pabajjAnicchiyaM naravarindaM / suhaDA-'macca-purohiya, paDiyA soyaNNave sahasA // 57 // nAUNa nicchiyamaI. dikkhAbhimuhaM narAhivaM etto / anteurajuvaijaNo, sabo ruviuM samADhatto // 58 // daTTaNa tArisa ciya, piyaraM bharaho khaNeNa paDibuddho / cintei nehabandho, ducchejjo jIvalogammi // 59 // tAyassa kiM va kIrai, pabajAvavasiyassa puhaIe? / puttaM Thavei raje, jeNaM ciya pAlaNaTThAe // 60 // AsanneNa kimatthaM, imeNa khaNabhaGgureNa deheNaM / dUraTThiesu ahiyaM, kA'vatthA bandhavesu bhave ? // 61 // puNyazAlI loga soneke pAtroM meM parose gaye rasapUrNa AhArakA sadA upabhoga karate the| (46) puNyase paripUrNa loga atyanta madhura bolanevAlI tathA uttama veza aura sundara rUpa dhAraNa karanevAlI taruNa striyoMke sAtha cirakAla taka krIr3A karate haiN| (47) dharmase jIva deva evaM manuSyoMkI vividha bhogasamRddhi prApta karatA hai, jaba ki adharmase vaha naraka evaM tithaMcagatiyoMmeM duHkha prApta karatA hai| (48) saba logoMkA aisA karmavipAka sunakara saMsArabhramaNase bhIta rAjAne pravrajyA lenekA vicAra kiyA / (49) zIghra hI sAmantoMko bulAyA gyaa| maMtriyoM ke sAtha ve A pahu~ce aura sirase praNAma karake uttama AsanoM para baiThe / (50) 'he svAmI! Apa AjJA deM ki kyA karanA hai ?'-aisA subhaToMne pUchA / dazarathane kahA ki Aja maiM pravrajyA grahaNa kruuNgaa| (51) isa para maMtriyoMne kahA ki, he svAmI! Aja kyA kAraNa upasthita huA hai ki dhana evaM sAre strIsamUhakA Apa parityAga karanA cAhate haiN| (52) taba rAjAne kahA ki tumhAre samakSa avasthita yaha sArA jagat sUkhe aura niHsAra tRNakI bhA~ti maraNarUpI agnise atyanta jala rahA hai| (53) bhavyoMke lie jo sugrAhya hai, abhavya jIvoMke lie jo agrAhya hai tathA devoMke lie jo prArthanIya hai vaha dharma mokSameM jAneke lie sukhakara mArga hai / (54) Aja aise dharma ke bAremeM sunakara vairAgya utpanna hone para saMsAra janmake samudrako maiM pAra karanA cAhatA huuN| (55) ataH tuma rAjyakA pAlana karane meM samartha aise mere prathama putrakA rAjyAbhiSeka karo, jisase vizvasta hokara maiM Aja nirvighna dIkSA luuN| (56) pravrajyA leneke lie dRr3ha nizcayavAle rAjAkA aisA kathana sunakara subhaTa, amAtya tathA purohita ekadama zokarUpI samudrameM gira pdd'e| (57) dRr3hamati tathA dokSAkI ora abhimukha rAjAke vAremeM sunakara antaHpurakI saba striyA~ rone lgiiN| (58) vaise arthAt virakta pitAko dekhakara bharata tatkAla pratibuddha huaa| vaha socane lagA ki jIvalokameM snehakA bandhana muzkilase kATA jA sake aisA hotA hai| (56) pravrajyAke lie prayatnazIla pitAke lie pRthvIkA kyA prayojana hai ? isIlie usake pAlanake lie ve putrako rAjya para sthApita kara rahe haiN| (60) yahA~ para samIpavartI hone para bhI isa kSaNabhaMgura dehase kyA prayojana hai ? to phira vAndhavoMke dUravartI hone para to kisa adhika 1. niyyN-mu.|

Page #304
251 31.77] 31. dasarahpavvajAnicchavihAH ekko'ttha esa jIvo, duhapAyavasaMkule bhavAraNNe / bhamai cciya mohandho, puNaravi tattheva tattheva // 62 / / to sabakalAkusalA, bharahaM nAUNa tattha paDibuddhaM / sogasamutthayahiyayA, paricintaha kegaI devI / / 63 // bharatasya rAjyaM rAmasya ca vanavAsaHna ya me paI na putto, doNNi vi dikkhAhilAsiNo jaayaa| cintemi taM uvAyaM, jeNa suyaM vo niyattemi // 64 // to sA viNaovagayA, bhaNai nivaM kegaI mahAdevI / taM me varaM payacchasu, jo bhaNio suhaDasAmakkha // 65 // bhaNai tao naravasabho, dikkhaM mottaNa jaM pie bhaNasi / taM ajja tujjha sundari! sarva saMpADaissAmi / / 66 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, rovantI kegaI bhaNai kantaM / daDhanehabandhaNaM ciya, virAgakhaggeNa chinnaM te // 6 // esA duddharacariyA, uvaiTThA jiNavarehi sabehiM / kaha aja takkhaNaM ciya, uppannA saMjame buddhI? // 68 // sarabahasamesu sAmiya! niyayaM bhogesu lAliyaM dehaM / khara-pharusa-kakkasayare, kaha arihasi parisahe jeuM? // 69 // calaNaGgalIeN bhUmi, bilihantI kegaI samullavai / puttassa majjha sAmiya! dehi samatthaM imaM rajaM // 70 // to dasaraho pavutto, sundari ! puttassa tujjha rajjaM te / dinnaM mae samatthaM, gehasu mA Ne cirAvehi // 71 // to dasaraheNa sigdhaM, paumo somittiNA samaM putto / vAhario basahagaI, samAgao kayapaNAmo ya / / 72 // vaccha! mahAsaMgAme, sArathaM kegaIeN majjha kayaM / tuTTeNa baro dino, sabanarindANa pacakhaM // 73 // to kegaIeN raja, puttassa vimaggiyaM imaM sayalaM / kiM vA karemi bacchaya! paDio cintAsamudde hai // 74 // bharaho giNhai dikkhaM, tassa viogammi kegaI marai / ahamavi ya nicchaeNaM, hohAmi jae aliyavAI // 75 // to bhaNai paumanAho, tAya ! tuma rakkha attaNo vayaNaM / na ya bhogakAraNaM me, tujjha akittIeN logammi || 76 // nAeNa sueNa paha! cinteyacaM hiyaM niyayakAlaM / jeNa piyA na ya sogaM, gacchai ega pi ya muhattaM // 77 // avasthAkI AzA rakhI jAya ? (61) yahA~ akelA hI yaha mohAndha jIva duHkha evaM pApase saMkula bhavarUpI araNyameM jahA~-tahA~ bhaTakatA rahatA hai| (62) bharatako isa prakAra pratibuddha jAnakara sarva kalAoMmeM kuzala devI kaikeI hRdayameM zokAnvita ho mocane lagI ki na to mere pati haiM aura na putra hai| donoM hI dIkSAke abhilASI hue haiN| maiM vaisA upAya socatI hU~ jisase putrako to lauTA luu| (63-64 / taba vinaya dhAraNa karake mahAdevI kekeIne rAjAse kahA ki sabhaToMke samakSa jisa varake bAre meM Apane kahA thA vaha vara mujhe do| (65) isa para rAjAne kahA ki, he priye ! he sundarI! dIkSAko chor3akara jo kahogI vaha saba Aja tumheM duuNgaa| (64) yaha vacana sunakara rotI huI kaikeIne patise kahA ki Apane vairAgyarUpI talavArase snehake dRr3ha bandhanako kATa DAlA hai| (67) sabhI jinavaroMne isa durdhara caryAkA upadeza diyA hai| Aja ekadama saMyamameM batikaise utpanna huI hai? (68) he svAmI! surapati sarIkhe bhogIma Apane apane zarIrakA lAlana-pAlana kiyA hai| notra kaThora aura atyanta karkaza parISahoMko Apa kaise jIta sakoge ? (69 pairoMkI u~galIse jamInako kuredatI haI kaikeIne kahA ki, he svAmI ! mere putrako yaha sArA rAjya deN| (70) taba dazarathane kahA ki, he sundaro! tere putrako maiMne sArA zAyade diyaa| ise tU grahaNa kr| dera mata lagA / (71) bAdameM lakSmaNake sAtha rAmako rAjAne zIghra hI blaayaa| vRSabhake samAna gativAle rAma Aye aura unhoMne praNAma kiyaa| (72) rAjAne kahA ki, he vatsa ! mahAsaMgrAmameM kaikeIne sArathipana kiyA thaa| tuSTa hokara maiMne saba rAjAoMke samakSa use eka bara diyA thaa| (73) aba kaikeIke putrake lie yaha sArA rAjya mA~gA hai| he vatsa! maiM kyA karU~? maiM to cintArUpI samudra meM DUba gayA huuN| (74) bharata dIkSA le rahA hai aura usake viyogameM kaikeI mara rahI hai| idhara maiM bhI avazya ho saMsArameM mithyAbhASI kahA jaauuNgaa| (75) isa para rAmane kahA ki, he tAta! Apa apanA vacana rkheN| ApakI lokameM akIti ho to mere lie bhogakA kAraNa nahIM hai| (76) he prabho! yogya putrako to sadaiva aisA hI hRdayameM socanA cAhie, jisase pitA eka muhUrtake lie bhI zoka na kreN| (77)

Page #305
252 paumacariyaM [31.78 nAva cciya esa kahA, baTTai parisANuraJjaNI tAva / patto bharahakumAro, saMvegamaNo piusagAsaM // 78 / / bhaNio ya dasaraheNaM, vaccha! tuma hohi rajasAhAro / ahayaM puNa nissaGgo, jiNavaradikkhaM pavajAmi // 79 // so bhaNai natthi kaja, rajeNa mahaM karemi pavaja / mA tibadukkhapaure, tAya! bhamissAmi saMsAre // 80 // aNubhavasu putta ! sokkhaM, sAraM mANussayassa jammassa / tA pacchimammi kAle, jiNavaradikkhaM karejAsi // 81 // puNaravi eva pavutto, bharaho ki tAya mohasi akajje ? / na ya bAla-viddha-taruNaM, macca paDivAlaI koI / / 82 // gehAsame vi dhammo, putta! mahAguNayaro samaskhAo / tamhA gihidhammarao. hohi tuma sayalarajavaI // 83 / / jai lahai muttisokkhaM, puriso gidhammasaMThio snto| to kIsa muJcasi tuma, gehaM saMsAraparibhIo? // 84 // mottaNa sayaNavamgaM, dhaNa-dhannaM mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca / suha-dukkhaM veyanto. egAgI hiNDai jIvo // 85 // suNiUNa puttavayaNaM, parituTTo dasaraho bhaNai evaM / sAhu tti sAhu ahiyaM, paDibuddho bhaviyasadadUlo // 86 // taha vi tume maha bayaNaM, puttaya! kAyavayaM avimaNeNaM / nisuNehi kahijjantaM. bhUyatthaM sArasambhAvaM // 87 // sAratthatosieNaM, saMgAme jo varo mae dinno / so aja tujjha puttaya ! jaNaNIe maggio ihaI / / 88 // raje Thavehi puttaM, bhaNio hai kegaIeN devIe / to aNuvAlehi tuma. sayalasamatthaM imaM vasuhaM // 89 // paumo vi taM kumAra, hatthe ghettaNa bhaNai neheNaM / nikkaNTayamaNukUlaM, karehi raja sucirakAlaM // 90 // tAyassa vimalakittI, karehi parivAlaNaM ca jaNaNIe / bharaheNa ya paDibhaNio, na ya tujjha vaikkama kAhaM // 91 // aDavinaIsu girIsu ya, tatthA''vAsaM karemi eyante / jaha me na muNai koI. kuNasu ya raja sucirakAlaM // 92 / / bhaNiUNa vayaNameyaM, paNamiya piupAyapaGkae sirasA / rAmo varagayagAmI, viNiggao rAyaparisAo // 93 // jisa samaya pariSadkA anuraMjana karanevAlI yaha kathA ho rahI thI usI samaya virakta manavAlA bharatakumAra pitAke pAsa A pahu~cA / (78) dazarathane use kahA ki, he vatsa! tuma rAjyakA AdhAra bno| maiM to nissaMga hokara jinavarakI dIkSAmeM prabajita hU~gA / (79) usane kahA ki mujhe rAjyase koI prayojana nahIM hai| maiM pravrajyA luuNgaa| he tAta ! tIna duHkhoMse yukta saMsArameM maiM bhramaNa nahIM karU~gA / (80) dazarathane kahA, he putra! manuSyajanmake sArarUpa sukhakA tuma anubhava kro| uttarAvasthAmeM jinavarakI dIkSA lenaa| (-1) isa para bharatane punaH kahA ki, he tAta! Apa akAryameM kyoM moha paidA karate haiM ? mRtyu, bAla, vRddha yA taruNa kisIkI pratIkSA nahIM krtii| (2) rAjAne kahA ki, he putra ! gRhasthAzramake liye bhI atyanta guNakara dharma kahA gayA hai| ataH gRhadharmameM rata hokara tuma sampUrNa rAjyake svAmI bano / (83) isa para bharatane kahA ki yadi gRhadharmameM sthita ho karake bhI puruSa muktisukha prApta kara sakatA hai to phira saMsArase Darakara Apa gRhakA tyAga kyoM karate ho ? (84) svajanasamUha, dhana dhAnya tathA mAtA evaM pitAko chor3akara jIva sukha-duHkhakA anubhava karatA huA ekAkI paribhramaNa karatA hai| (85) putrakA aisA kahanA sunakara parituSTa dazarathane kahA ki bhavyajanoMmeM siMhake samAna tuma pratibuddha hue ho, yaha uttama hai-aura bhI adhika uttama hai| (86) phira bhI, he putra! khinna hue binA tumheM merA kahanA karanA caahie| satya evaM sArapUrNa jo kucha maiM kahatA hU~ vaha tuma suno| (87) he putra ! saMgrAmameM sArathipanase saMtuSTa ho maiMne jo vara diyA thA vaha Aja tumhArI mAtAne mAMga liyA hai| (8) devI kaikeIne mujhase kahA hai ki rAjya para mere putra bharatako sthApita kro| ataH tuma isa sArI pRthvIkA pAlana karo (89) rAmane bhI usa kumAra bharatako hAthase grahaNa karake snehapUrvaka kahA ki tuma cirakAla paryanta niSkaNTaka aura icchAnusAra rAjya kro| (90) nirmala kIrtivAle he bharata ! tuma pitA evaM mAtAke vacanakA pAlana kro| isake pratyuttarameM bharatane kahA ki maiM tumhArA ullaMghana nahIM kruuNgaa| (91) jaMgaloM meM, nadiyoM para tathA parvatoMke Upara ekAntameM maiM nivAsa karU~gA, jisase mujhe koI pahacAna na skegaa| tuma cirakAla taka rAjya kro| (92) aisA vacana kahakara tathA pitAke caraNakamaloMmeM sirase praNAma karake uttama gajake samAna gamana karanevAle rAma rAjapariSadmeMse bAhara

Page #306
31.101] 31. dasarahapavvajAnicchayavihANaM 253 etthantarammi mucchA, rAyA gantUNa tattha paDibuddho / najjai Alekkhagao, aNimisanayaNo paloei // 94 // gantaNa niyayajeNaNI, Aucchaha rAhavo kayapaNAmo / ammo| baccAmi ahaM, dUrapavAsaM khamejjAsu // 95 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, sahasA to mucchiUNa paDibuddhA / bhaNai suyaM rovantI, puttaya! kiM me pariccayasi ? // 96 // kaha kaha vi aNAhAe, laddho si maNorahehi bahuehiM / hohisi puttA''lambo, pAroho ceva sAhAe // 97 // . bharahassa mahI dinnA, tAeNaM kegaIvaranimittaM / santeNa mae necchai, esa kumAro mahiM bhotta // 98 // dikkhAbhimuho rAyA, puttaya ! dUraM tuma pi vaJcihisi / pai-puttavirahiyA iha, kaM saraNamahaM pavajjAmi // 99 // viJjhagirimatthae vA, malae vA sAyarassa vA''sanne / kAUNa paiTTANaM, tujjha phuDaM Agamisse haiM // 100 // jaNaNIeN sirapaNAma, kAUNaM sesamAivamgassa / puNaravi ya naravarinda, paNamai rAmo gamaNasajjo // 101 // ApucchiyA ya sabe, purohiyA-'macca-bandhavA suhaDA / raha gaya-turaGgamA vi ya, paloiyA niddhadiTThIe // 102 // cAubaNNaM ca jaNaM, ApuccheUNa nimgao rAmo / vaidehI vi ya sasuraM, paNasai parameNa viNaeNaM // 103 // savANa sAsuyANaM, kAUNaM calaNavandaNaM sIyA / sahiyAyaNaM ca niyayaM, Apucchiya niggayA etto // 104 // gantUNa samADhattaM, rAmaM daTTaNa lakkhaNo ruTTo / tAraNa ayasabahulaM, kaha eyaM patthiyaM karja ? // 105 // ettha narindANa jae, parivADoAgayaM havai rajaM / vivarIyaM ciya raiyaM, tAeNa adIhapehINaM // 106 // rAmassa ko guNANaM, antaM pAvei dhIragaruyassa? / lobheNa jassa rahiyaM, cittaM ciya muNivarasseva // 107 // ahavA rajjadhuradhara, sabaM pheDemi ajja bharahassa / ThAvemi kulANIe, puhaivaI AsaNe rAmaM // 108 // eeNa kiM va majjhaM, havai viyAreNa vavasieNa'jaM? / navaraM puNa taccatthaM, tAo jedyo ya jANanti / / 109 // aaye| (93) taba rAjA vahA~ mUrchita ho gyaa| hozameM Ane para vaha citrameM aMkitakI bhA~ti stabdha-sA dikhAI detA thaa| apalaka netroMse vaha dekhatA thaa| (94) apanI mAtAke pAsa jAkara aura praNAma karake rAmane anujJA mA~goM ki, mAtAjI! maiM dUrake pravAsa para jAtA hU~, ataH Apa mujhe kSamA kreN| (95) aisA kathana sunakara vaha ekadama mUrchita ho gii| jagane para rotI huI vaha putrase kahane lagI ki, he putra ! kyA merA parityAga tuma karate ho ? (96) bahutase manorathoMke bAda kisI taraha anAtha maiMne tumheM prApta kiyA hai| he putra ! zAkhAke lie tanekI bhA~ti tuma mere lie avalambana rUpa ho / (97) kaikeIke varake kAraNa tumhAre pitAne bharatako pRthvI dI aura mere rahate hue bhI yaha kumAra pRthvIko bhoganA nahIM cAhatA / (98) he putra! rAjA dIkSAbhimukha haiM aura tuma dUra jaaoge| pati aura putrase virahita maiM kisakI zaraNameM jAU~gI ? (99) rAmane kahA ki vindhyagirike zikhara para, malaya parvata para aura sAgarake samIpa nivAsa karake maiM avazya hI tumhAre pAsa AU~gA / (100) jAneke lie taiyAra rAmane apanI mAtA tathA dUsare mAtRvargako praNAma karake punaH rAjAko vandana kiyaa| (101) unhoMne purohita, amAtya, bandhujana evaM subhaToMko anumati lI tathA ratha, hAthI evaM ghor3oMko snigdha dRSTise dekhA / (102) catuvarNake logoMkI AjJA lekara rAma nikala pdd'e| sItAne bhI apane zvasurako atyanta Adarake sAtha praNAma kiyaa| (103) sabhI sAsoMke caraNoM meM vandana karake tathA apanI sakhiyoMkI anumati lekara sItA.bhI vahA~ se nikalI / (104) jAneke lie udyukta rAmako dekhakara lakSmaNa ruSTa ho gayA ki pitAne ayazase vyApta aisA kArya kyoM kiyA hai ? (105) isa jagatmeM paripAToke anusAra rAjAoMko rAjya milatA hai| adIrghadarzI pitAne viparIta hI kiyA hai| (106) munivarakI bhA~ti jisakA lobhase rahita citta hai aise dhIra evaM gambhIra rAmake guNoMkA anta kauna pA sakatA hai ? (107) athavA Aja maiM rAjyako dhurAko dhAraNa karanevAle bharatakA saba kucha vinaSTa kara DAlatA hU~ aura kulaparamparAse prApta Asana para rAmako biThAtA hU~ / (108) athavA Aja mere aise vicAra karanese kyA hogA? vastutaH saca bAta to sirpha pitA aura bar3e bhAI hI jAnate haiN| (104) krodhako 1. mulN-prty| 2. jgnni-prtyH| 3. ahakAe-pratya0 /

Page #307
paumacariyaM // 1 kovaM ca uvasameuM, paNamiya piyaraM pareNa viNaeNaM / Apucchai daDhacitto, somittI attaNo jaMNaNI // saMbhAsiUNa bhicce, vajjAvattaM ca dhaNuvaraM ghettuM / ghaNapI saMpatto, paumasyAsaM samallINo // piyareNa bandhavehi ya, sAmantasaesa pairimiyA santA / rAyabhavaNAu etto, viNiggayA surakumAra ca // suyasogatAviyAo, dharaNiyalosittaaMsunivahAo / kaha kaha vi paNabhiUNaM, niyattiyAo ya jaNaNIo kAU sirapaNA, niyattio dasaraho ya rAmeNaM / sahavaDDiyA ya bandhU, kaluNapalAvaM ca kuNamANA // panti ekameka, esa purI nai vi jaNavayAiNNA / jAyA rAmavioe, dIsaha vijhADavI ceva // logo vi ussuyamaNo, jaMpai dhannA imA jaNayadhUyA / jA vaccai paradesaM, rAmeNa samaM mahAmahilA // nayaNa nalasittagattaM, pecchaya jaNaNi imaM pamottUrNaM / calio rAmeNa samaM, eso cciya lakkhaNakumAro // tesu kumAresu samaM, sAmantajaNeNa vaccamANeNaM / sunnA sAeyapurI, jAyA chaNavajjiyA taiyA // na niyattai nayarajaNo, dhADijjanto vi daNDapurisehiM / tAva ya divasavasANe, sUro atthaM samallINo // nayarIeN majjhayAre, diTThaM ciya jiNaharaM maNabhirAmaM / harisiyaromaJcaiyA, tattha paviTTA paramatuTThA // thoUNa aciUNa ya, jiNapaDimAo pareNa bhAveNaM / tattheva sannividyA, samayaM ciya naNasamUheNaM // te tattha varakumArA, basiyA soUNa tANa jaNaNIhiM / AgantUNa jiNahare, dohiM vi puttA samAgUDhA sabANa vi suddhINaM, maNasuddhI ceva uttamA loe / AliGgai bhattAraM bhAveNa 'ntreNa puttaM ca // tehi samaM tAo, sammanteUNa paDiNiyattAo / DolAviyahiyayAo, iyasamI uvagayAo // namiUNa ya bhattAraM, bhaNanti rAmaM sasIya-somittiM / pallavehi mahAjasa! mA ubeyaM kuNasu dhIra ? || 125 || to bhai dasaranivo, na ya me iha asthi kiMci sAyattaM / jaM jassa pubavihiyaM taM tassa narassa uvaNamai // 126 // zAnta karake aura atyanta vinayake sAtha pitAko praNAma karake dRr3hacitta lakSmaNane apanI mAtA sumitrAse anujJA mA~gI / (110 ) bhRtyoMke sAtha bAtacIta karake tathA vajrAvarta dhanuSako lekara atyanta prItiyukta vaha rAma ke pAsa gayA / (111) pitA, bandhujana tathA saikar3oM sAmantAse ghire hue ve rAjabhavanameM se devakumArakI bhA~ti nikale / (112) putroMke zoka santapta aura A~suoM se jamInako bhigonevAlI mAtAoMko praNAma karake kisI taraha unheM lauTAyA / (113) mastakase praNAma karake dazarathako tathA karuNa rudana karanevAle sAtha meM ho bar3e hue bandhuoMko rAmane lauTAyA / (114) loga eka dUsarese bAteM karate the ki yadyapi yaha nagarI janapada se paripUrNa hai, phira bhI rAmake viyogase vindhyATavI kI bhA~ti dikhAI par3atI hai / (115) utsuka manavAle loga kahate the ki yaha mahAn nArI sItA dhanya hai jo rAmake sAtha paradeza jA rahI hai / (116) dekho, yaha lakSmaNa kumAra bhI A~suoM se bhIge zaroravAlI mAtAkA parityAga karake rAmake sAtha cala diye haiM / (117) usa samaya una kumAroMke sAtha sAmantajanoMke jAne se sAketapurI utsavarahita zUnya nagarI sI ho gaI / (218) daNDadhArI puruSoM (pulisa) dvArA bhagAye jAne para bhI nagarajana vApasa lauTate nahIM the / usa samaya divasakA avasAna hone para sUrya asta huaa| / (119) nagarIke bIca unhoMne eka manorama jinamandira dekhA / harpase romAMcita aura atyanta tuSTa unhoMne usameM praveza kiyA / (120) jina pratimAoMkI atyanta bhAvapUrvaka stuti evaM pUjA karake janasamudAyake sAtha ve vahIM baiThe / (121) ve kumAravara vahA~ Thahare haiM aisA sunakara donoM mAtAe~ jina mandira meM AI aura putroMkA AliMgana kiyA / (122 ) jagat meM saba zuddhiyoM kI apekSA manaHzuddhi uttama hai / uttama bhAva ke sAtha pati evaM putrako AliMgana kiyA / (123) putroMke sAtha bAtacIta karake kampita hRdayavAlIM ve vApasa lauTIM aura patike pAsa AI / (124) patiko namaskAra karake unhoMne kahA ki he mahAzaya ! sItA evaM lakSmaNase yukta rAmako lauTA lo| he dhIra ! isameM udvega mata karo / ( 125 ) isa para dazarathane kahA ki isameM merA kucha bhI sAmarthya nahIM hai| jo jisake lie pUrva se vihita hai vaha usa manuSyako prApta hotA hai / (126) rAjyabhArase 1. jamaNi - pratya0 | 2. pariztA ityarthaH / 3. ghaNakaNA iNNApratya0 1 4. paIsamIvaM - pratya0 / 254 [31. 110 110 // 111 // 112 // 113 // 114 // 115 // 116 // 117 // 118 // 119 // 120 // 121 // 122 // 123 // 124 //

Page #308
32. 9 ] 32. dusaraha pavvajjA -rAmaniggamaNa-bharaharajjavihANaM vavagayarajjabharo haM, virao pAvassa saMjamAbhimuho / na ya najjai ke velaM, muNivaracariyaM pavajjAmi // 127 // evaM narindo niNasAsaNujjao, aho ya rAo ya sivAbhilAsiNo / suhaM pabuddho miha bhabakesarI, vimuttimagge vimale suhAla // 128 // // iya paumacarie dasarahapavvajjAnicchaya vihANo nAma ekatIsaimo uddesao samatto / / 32. dasarahapavvajjA -rAmaniggamaNa-bharaha rajjavihANaM 1 // 2 // I 3 // aha tattha niNAyayaNe, niddaM gamiUNa aDDharattammi / loge suttapasutte, nIsaMcAre vigayasadde // ghettu N dhaNuvararayaNaM, sIyAsahiyA jiNaM namasittA / saNiyaM viNiggayA te, do ceva jaNaM paloyantA // ko ventha surayakhoNo, gADhaM uvagUhiuM subai kantaM / pubaM kayAvarAho, anno mahilaM pasAei // avaro puNa paragehaM gantuNaM kuJciesa aGgesu / ubAsai majjAraM, jAlagavakkhantare dhutto // 4 // anno sunnAyayaNe, saMkeya yadinnakannasanbhAvo / ahiyaM AkuliyamaNo, kuNai niviTTuTTiyaM puriso // 5 // eyaM ciya suNamANA, pecchantA jaNavayassa viNiogaM / aha niggayA purIo, saNiyaM te gUDhadAreNaM // 6 // avaradisaM vaccantA, diTThA suhaDehi maggamANehiM / gantUNa paNamiyA te, bhAveNa sasennasahiehiM // 7 // sIhA sahAvamantharagaIeN, saNiya tu tattha naravasahA / gAUyamettaThANaM, vaccanti suhaM balasamaggA // 8 // gAmesu paTTaNesu ya, pUijjantA jaNeNa bahueNaM / pecchanti vaccamANA, kheDa-maDambA - SSgaraM vasuhaM // 9 // dUra, pApase virata tathA saMyama kI ora abhimukha maiM nahIM jAnatA ki kisa samaya municaryAke lie pravrajyA lU~gA / (127) isa taraha jina zAsana meM udyata, rAta aura dina kalyANakI abhilASA karanevAlA tathA bhavyajanoMmeM siMha sadRza vaha rAjA sukhake dhAma rUpa vimala muktimArga meM sukhapUrvaka prabuddha huA / (128) // padmacaritameM dazarathake pravrajyAke lie nizcayakA vidhAna karanevAlA ikattIsavA~ uddeza samApta huA // 255 32. dazarathakI pravrajyA, rAmakA nirgamana tathA bharatakA rAjya usa jinabhavanameM nIMda lekara ardharAtri ke samaya jaba loga soye hue the aura kisIkA saMcAra nahIM ho rahA thA tathA AvAja nahIM A rahI thI taba uttama dhanuSako lekara tathA jinezvara bhagavAnko vandana karake ve donoM logoMko dekhate hue dhIrese nikala par3e / (1-2) vahA~ koI suratake pazcAt thakA huA patnIko gAr3ha AliMgana dekara soyA huA thA to pUrva meM aparAdha kiyA huA dUsarA koI strIko khuza kara rahA thA / (3) anya koI dhUrta dUsareke ghara para jAkara aura aMgoMko sikor3akara gavAkSakI jAlI se billIko bhagA rahA thA / ( 4 ) zUnya gharameM kanyAko diye gaye saMketake anusAra AyA huA dUsarA koI puruSa adhika vyAkula hokara baiThatA uThatA thA / (5) isa taraha logoM ke kAryoMko sunate-dekhate ve gupta dvArameMse hokara dhIrese nagara meM se bAhara nikale / (6) dUsarI dizAmeM jAte hue unheM khojanevAle subhaToMne dekha liyaa| apane sainyoMke sAtha Akara unhoMne bhAvapUrvaka praNAma kiyA / (7) siMha ke samAna svabhAvase manthara gativAle ve rAjA senAke sAtha ArAmase eka kosa bhara gaye / (5) gA~voM meM aura nagaroMmeM bahuta-se logoM dvArA pUje jAte ve calate calate kheTa, maDamba evaM Akarase yukta pRthvIkA avalokana karate the / (9) isa prakAra kramazaH vicaraNa karate hue ve siMha, ruru (mRga - vizeSa ), camarImRga evaM zarabha (ATha paira 1. nameUNa - pratya* / 2. saMDeyadvANa dinasambhAvo - pratya0 /

Page #309
256 paumacariyaM aha te kameNa pattA, hari-gaya-ruru- camara sarahasaddAlaM / ghaNapAyavasaMchanna, aDaviM ciya pAriyattassa // pecchenti tattha bhImA, bahugAhasamAulA nalasamiddhA / gambhIrA nAma nadI, kallolucchaliyasaMghAyA // to rAghaveNa bhaNiyA, suhaDA sabe vi sAhaNasamaggA / tumhe niyattiyAM, eyaM raNaM mahAbhImaM // tANa bharahasAmI, Thavio rajjammi sayalapuhaIe / gacchAmi dAhiNapahaM, avassa tubbhe niyatteha // anti suDA, sAmi ! tume virahiyANa kiM amhaM / rajjeNa sAhaNeNa ya, viviheNa ya dehasokkheNaM ? // sIha-'cchabhalla-cittaya-ghaNapAyava - girivarAule raNNe / samayaM tume vasAmo kuNasu dayaM asaraNANa'mhaM // AucchiUNa suhaDe, sIyaM bhuyAvagRhiyaM kAuM / rAmo uttarai naI, gambhIraM lakkhaNasamaggo // rAmaM salakkhaNaM te, paratIrAvaTThiyaM paloeDaM / hAhAravaM karentA, sabe vi bhaDA paDiniyattA // tehi niyatehi tarhi, di ciya jiNaharaM mahAtuGgaM / samaNehi saMparivuDaM, tattha paviTTA suhaDasIhA // kAUNa namokkAraM, niNapaDimANaM visuddhabhAveNaM / paNamanti muNivarinde, aNuparivADIeN tiviheNaM // pucchanti sAhavaM te, bhayavaM ! saMsArasAyaraM bhImaM / uttArehi mahAjasa ! amhe jiNadhammapoSaNaM // to sAhaveNa dhammo, kahio saMkhevao jiNuddiTTo / jaha takkhaNeNa jAyA, niddako vijao vi ya, mehakumAro taheva raNalolo / nAgadamaNo ya vIro, saDho ya sattUdramadharo ya taha kaGkaDo viNoo, sabo piyavaddhaNo kaDhoro ya / evaMvihA narindA, nigganthasirI samaNupattA anne puNa gihadhammaM ghettUNa narAddivA visayahuttA | pattA sAeyapurI, bharahassa phuDaM niveenti // soyA - lakkhaNasahio, na niyatto rAghavo gao raNNaM / soUNa vayaNameyaM, bharaho aidukhio jAo // 18 // 19 // saMvegaparAyaNA bahave // // // 1. pecchanti tattha bhImaM bahugAhasamADalaM jalasamaddha 3. siriM pratya0 / 10 // 11 // 12 // 13 // 14 // 15 // 16 // 17 // 20 // 21 // aura cAra A~khoMvAlA siMha jaisA vanya pazu ) se zabdAyamAna tathA saghana vRkSoMse Acchanna aise pAriyAtra ( deza - vizeSa ) ke jaMgalameM A pahu~ce / (10) vahA~ unhoMne bhayaMkara, bahuta-se magaramacchoM se vyApta, jalase samRddha tathA jisameM taraMgoM kA samUha uTha rahA hai aisI gambhIrA nAmakI nadI dekhI (11) tatra rAghavane sainyase yukta saba subhaToMse kahA ki yaha araNya atyanta bhayaMkara hai, ataH tumheM lauTanA caahie| (12) pitAne sakala pRthvI ke svAmI rUpase bharatarAjako sthApita kiyA hai| maiM aba dakSiNApathako jAtA hU~ / tuma saba avazya lauTa jaao| (13) taba subhaToMne kahA - svAmI ! tumhAre binA rAjya, sainya aura nAnA prakAra ke dehasukha se kyA prayojana hai ? (14) siMha, roLa-bhAlU, cIte tathA saghana vRkSoM evaM parvatoMse vyApta araNyameM hama Apake sAtha rheNge| azaraNa hama para Apa dayA kreN| (15) isa prakAra subhaToMkI anujJA lekara aura sItAko hAthoMse avalambana dekara rAmane lakSmaNake sAtha gambhIrA nadI pAra kii| (16) sAmaneke kinAre para sthita rAma evaM lakSmaNako dekhakara hAhArava karate hue ve saba subhaTa vApasa lautte| (17) lauTate hue unhoMne vahA~ sAdhuoMse bharA huA eka atyanta unnata jinamandira dekhA / una subhaTasiMhoMne usameM praveza kiyA / (18) vizuddha bhAvase jinapratimAoMko vandana karake unhoMne anukrama se munivaroMko manasA, vAcA evaM karmaNA tIna prakArase vandana kiyA / (19) unhoMne sAdhuoMse pUchA ki, he bhagavan ! he mahAzaya ! jina dharmarUpI naukA dvArA saMsArarUpI bhayaMkara sAgara se Apa hameM pAra utaareN| (20) taba sAdhune saMkSepa meM jinopadiSTa dharma isa tarahase kahA ki bahuta-se loga usI samaya saMvegaparAyaNa ho gaye / (21) nirdagdha, vijaya, meghakumAra, raNalola, nAgadamana, dhIra, zaTha, zatrudama, dhara, kaGkaTa, vinoda, zarva, priyavardhana aura kaThora- ina tathA aise hI dUsare rAjAoMne nirmanthazobhA prApta kI / (22-23) dUsare rAjAoMne viSayavAsanAkA homa karake gRhasthadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| bAda meM sAketapurImeM pahu~cakara unhoMne bharatase sArA vRttAnta byorevAra kahA ki sItA evaM lakSmaNake sAtha rAma na lauTe aura araNyameM cale gaye / yaha kathana sunakara bharata atyanta duHkhI huA / (24-25) gaMbhIraM nAma naI kallolucchaliyasaMghArya - pratya* / 2. dhoro--pratya [ 32. 10 22 // 23 // 24 // 25 //

Page #310
257 32. 41] 32. dasarahapavvajA-rAmaniggamaNa-bharaharajjavihANaM to dasaraho vi rAyA, puttavioe aIvasaMviggo / ThAvei takkhaNaM ciya, visae rajjahivaM bharaha // 26 // saMvegajaNiyakaraNo, bhaDANa bAvattarIeN samasahio / dikkhaM gao narindo, pAse cciya bhUyasaraNassa // 27 // dazarathapravrajyAtattha vi egavihArI, aNaraNNasuo tavaM pakubanto / maNasA dUmiyahiyao, puttasiNehaM samuSahai // 28 / / aha annayo kayAI, dhIro Aruhiya suhayaraM jhANaM / cintei to maNeNaM, neho cciya bandhaNaM gADhaM // 29 // dhaNa-sayaNa-putta-dArA, je annabhavesu Asi NegavihA / te kattha gayA'NAIsaMsAre paribhamantassa // 30 // paribhuta visayasuha, suraloe baravimANavasahIsu / narayANaladAhA ciya, saMpattA bhogaheummi // 31 // . annonnabhakkhaNaM puNa, tirikkhanoNIsusamaNubhUyaM me / puDhavi-jala-jalaNa-mAruya bhamio ya vaNassaIsuciraM // 32 // maNayattaNe vi bhogA. bhuttA saMjoya-vippaogA ya / baharoga-sogamAI. bandhavanehANaratteNaM // 33 // tamhA puttasiNehaM, eyaM chaDDemi dosaAmUlaM / muNivaradiTTeNa puNo, jhANeNa maNaM visohemi // 34 // vivihaM tavaM karento. ahiyAsento parIsahe sabai / dasarahamuNI mahappA, viharai egantadesesu // 35 // puttesu para viesa, gaesu avarAiyA ya somittI / bhattAre pabaie, soyasamuddammi paDiyAo // 36 // suyasogadukkhiyAo, tAo daTTaNa kegaI devI / to bhaNai niyayaputtaM, vayaNamiNaM me nisAmehi // 37 // nikkaNTayamaNukUlaM, putta! tume pAviyaM mahArajaM / paumeNa lakkhaNeNa ya, rahiyaM na ya sohae eyaM // 38 // tANaM ciya jaNaNIo, puttaviogammi jAyadukkhAo / kAhinti mA hu kAlaM, ANehi lahu varakumAre // 39 // naNaNIeN vayaNameyaM, suNiUNa turaMgamaM samArUDho / turanto ciya bharaho, tANaM aNumamgao laggo // 40 // iya diTThA vi ya samayaM, mahilAe te kumAravarasIhA / pucchanto pahiyajaNaM, vaccai bharaho pavaNavego // 11 // taba dazaratha rAjA bhI putrake viyogake kAraNa atyanta virakta ho gye| unhoMne zIghra hI rAjyAdhipa bharatako rAjagaddI para biThAyA / (26) antaHkaraNameM jise vairAgya utpanna huA hai aise rAjAne bahattara subhaToMke sAtha bhUtazaraNa munike pAsa dokSA lI / (27) ekAkI vicaraNa karanevAle dazaratha yadyapi tapa karate the, tathApi duHkhita hRdayavAle ve manameM putrasneha dhAraNa karate the| (28) eka dina dhIra dazaratha zuklatara dhyAnameM ArUr3ha hokara manameM socane lage ki sneha bhI gAr3ha bandhana rUpa hai| (29) dUsare bhAvoM meM jo mere anekavidha dhana, svajana, putra aura patnI Adi the ve anAdisaMsArameM paribhramaNa karate hue mere lie kahA~ cale gaye 1 (30) devalokameM Aye hue uttama vimAnasthAnoM meM viSayasukhakA upabhoga kiyA hai, to bhogake kAraNa narakakI AgameM jalanA bhI par3A hai| (31) tiyacayonimeM ekadUsareke bhakSaNakA maiMne anubhava kiyA hai tathA pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu evaM vanaspatimeM cirakAla taka ghUmA huuN| (32) manuSyajanma meM bhI bAndhavoMke snehameM anurakta maiMne bhoga, saMyoga evaM viyoga tathA aneka roga evaM zoka AdikA anubhava kiyA hai| (33) ataH doSake mUlarUpa isa putrasnehako bhI maiM chor3atA hU~ aura munivarake dvArA kahe gaye dhyAnase maiM manako zuddha karatA huuN| (34) vividha tapa karate hue tathA saba parISahoMko sahate hue mahAtmA dazarathamuni ekAnta dezoMmeM vihAra karate the| (35) putroMke dUsare dezameM jAnese tathA patike prabajita honese aparAjitA tathA sumitrA zokasamudra meM DUba gii| (36). unheM putrake zokase duHkhita dekhakara kaikeIne apane putrase kahA ki merA yaha kathana suna / (37) he putra! tUne niSkaNTaka tathA anukUla mahArarAjya prApta kiyA hai, kintu rAma evaM lakSmaNase rahita yaha suhAtA nahIM hai| (38) putraviyogase duHkhita unakI mAtAe~ kAla na kareM, ataH tuma zIghra hI una kumAravaroMko vApasa le aao| (39) mAtAkA aisA kathana sunakara turanta hI ghor3e para savAra ho bharata unakI khojameM laga gyaa| (40) strIke sAtha siMhake jaise una kumAravaroMko dekhA hai?-isa prakAra pathikajanoMse pUchatA huA bharata pavanake vegase Age bar3hane lgaa| (41) bhayaMkara mahAvanameM nadIke kinAre para sItAke sAtha 33 20

Page #311
258 paumacariyaM I 42 // 43 // 44 // aha te naIeN tIre, vIsamamANA mahAvaNe bhIme / sIyAeN samaM pecchai, bharaho pAsatthavaraghaNuyA // bahuyadivasesu deso, no volINo kumArasIhehiM / so bharaheNa pavanno, diyahehiM chahi ayatteNaM // so cakkhugoyarAo, turayaM mottUNa kegaIputo / calaNesu paumaNAhaM, paNamiya mucchaM samaNuSatto // paDibohio ya bharaho, rAmeNAligio siNeheNaM / sIyAeN lakkhaNeNa ya, bADhaM saMbhAsio vihiNA // bharaho namiyasarIro, kAUNa siraJjaliM bhaNai rAmaM / rajjaM karehi supurisa ! sayalaM ANAguNavisAlaM // ahayaM dharemi chattaM, cAmaradhAro ya havai sattuM jo / lacchIharo ya mantI, tujjha'nnaM suvihiyaM kiM vA // jAva imo AlAvo, vaTTai tAvaM raheNa turantIM / taM ceva samuddesaM, saMpattA kegaI devI // oyariya rahavarAo, pauma AliGgiUNa rovantI / saMbhAsei kameNaM, sIyAsahiya ca somittiM // to gaI pattA, putta, ! viNIyApurimmi vaccAmo / rajjaM karehi niyayaM, bharaho vi ya sikkhaNIo te // mahilA sahAvacavalA, adIhapehI sahAvamAillA / taM me khamAhi puttaya ! jaM paDikUlaM kayaM tujjha // to bhai paumaNAho, ammo ! kiM khattiyA aliyavAI / honti mahAkulajAyA ? tamhA bharaho kuNau rajjaM // tattheva kANaNavaNe, paccakkhaM sabanaravarindANaM / bharahaM Thavei rajje, rAmo somittiNA sahio // namiUNa kegaIe, bhuyAsu uvagUhiu~ bharahasAmiM / aha te sIyAsahiyA, saMbhAsiya sabasAmante // dakkhiNadesAbhimuhA, caliyA bharaho vi niyayapurahutto / patto karei rajjaM, indo jaha devanayarIe // so erisammi rajje, na karei dhiIM khaNaM pi soeNaM / navaraM puNa aGgasuhaM, havai ciya niNapaNAmeNaM // bharo niNindabhavaNaM, bandaNaheuM gao saparivAro / thoUNa pecchai muMNI, nAmeNa juI saha gaNeNaM // 57 // 51 // 52 // 53 // 54 // 55 // 56 // [ 32. 42 45 // 46 // vizrAma karate hue tathA pAsameM uttama dhanuSa rakhe hue unheM bharatane dekhA / (42) kumArasiMhoMne jo deza bahuta dinoMmeM pAra kiyA thA vaha bharatane anAyAsa hI chaH dinoM meM pAra kiyA / (43) cakSugocara honepara usa kaikeIputra bharatane ghor3eko chor3a diyA aura rAmake caraNoMmeM praNAma karake mUrchita ho gayA / (44) hoza meM Anepara bharatako rAmane snehase AliMgita kiyA tathA sItA aura lakSmaNane usake sAtha anukramase khUba vArtAlApa kiyA / (45) jhuke hue zarIravAle bharatane sira para aMjali dhAraNa karake rAmase kahA ki, he supuruSa / Apa AjJAguNase vizAla aise isa sAre rAjyakA pAlana kreN| (46) maiM chatra dhAraNa karU~gA, zatrughna cAmaradhara hogA, lakSmaNa maMtrI hogaa| Apake lie AcaraNIya dUsarA kyA hai ? (47) jisa samaya aisA vArtAlApa rahA thA usI samaya rathase tvarA karatI huI devI kaikeI uso pradezameM A pahu~cI / (48) rathase utarakara rAmako AliMgana dekara rotI huI usane sItA sahita lakSmaNake sAtha saMbhASaNa kiyA / (49) taba kaikeIne kahA ki, he putra ! calo hama sAketapuromeM lauTa jAya~ / tuma apanA rAjya kro| bharatako bhI tuma zikSA denA / (50) strI svabhAvase hI caMcala, adIrghadarzI tathA svabhAvase hI mAyA karanevAlI hotI hai| ataH, he putra ! maiMne jo tumhArA pratikUla kiyA hai usake lie tuma mujhe kSamA karo / ( 51 ) isapara rAmane kahA ki, he mAtAjI ! kyA bar3e kulameM utpanna kSatriya mithyAbhASI hote haiM ? ataeva bharata rAjya kare / (52) usI vanameM saba rAjAoMke samakSa lakSmaNake sAtha rAmane bharatako rAjya para sthApita kiyA / (53) kaikeIko namaskAra karake, bharata rAjAko bhujAoMse AliMgita karake tathA saba sAmantoM ke sAtha vArtAlApa karake sItAke sAtha ve dakSiNadezakI ora cala pdd'e| bharata bhI apane nagarakI ora calA aura vahA~ pahu~cakara devanagarI meM indrakI bhA~ti vahA~ rAjya karane lagA / (54-55) zokake kAraNa vaha aise rAjyameM kSaNabhara dhairya dhAraNa nahIM karatA thaa| sirpha jinezvara bhagavAnko vandana karanese hI use zarIra sukha hotA thA / (56) eka bAra bharata saparivAra vandana ke lie jinendra ke mandira meM gayA / vahA~ stuti karaneke pazcAt usane gaNase yukta chati nAmake muniko dekhA / (57) muniko namaskAra karake dhIra bharatane usake samakSa yaha abhigraha liyA ki rAmakA darzana 1. gADhaM mu / 2. muliM nAmeNa juI - pratya0 / 47 // 48 // 49 // 50 //

Page #312
32.72] 32. dasarahapabvajjA-rAmaniggamaNa-bharaharajjavihANaM bharaho namiUNa muNI, tassa ya purao abhiggahaM dhIro / geNhai rAmadarisaNe, pabajjA haM karissAmi // 58 // bharaheNa dhammanihasaM, samaNo paripucchio bhaNai evaM / jAva ya na ei rAmo, tAva gihattho kuNasu dhammaM // 59 / / vividhavrataniyamajinapUjAdAnAdInAM phalamaccantaduddharadharA, cariyA nigganthamaharisINaM tu / parikammavisuddhassa u, hohI suhasAhaNA niyamA // 60 // rayaNaddIvammi gao, geNhai eka pi jo mahArayaNaM / taM tassa ihANIyaM, mahagdhamollaM havai loe // 61 // jiNadhammarayaNadIve, jai niyamamaNi laei eka pi / taM tassa aNagdheyaM, hohI puNNaM parabhavammi // 62 // paDhamamahiMsArayaNaM, geNheuM jo jiNaM samaccei / so bhuJjai suraloe, iNdiyasokkhaM aNovamiyaM // 63 // saJcabayaniyamadharo, jo pUyai jiNavaraM payatteNaM / so hoi mahuravayaNo bhuJjai ya paraMparasuhAI // 64 // parihariUNa adattaM, jo jiNanAhassa kuNai varapUyaM / so navanihINa sAmI, hohI maNi-rayaNapuNNANaM // 65 // paranArIsu pasaGkha, na kuNai jo jiNamayAsio puriso| so pAvai sohaggaM, nayaNANando varataNuNaM // 66 // saMtosavayAmUlaM, dhArai ya niNindavayaNakayabhAvo / so vivihadhaNasamiddho, hoi naro sabajaNapujjo // 67 // AhArapayANeNaM, jAyai bhogassa Alao niyayaM / jai vi ya jAi viesa, tahavi ya sokkhaM havai tassa // 68 // abhayapayANeNa naro, jAyai bhayavajio nirogo ya / nANassa payANeNaM, sabakalApArao hoi // 69 // AhAravajjaNaM no, karei rayaNosu jiNamayAbhimuho / Arambhapavatto vi ya, lahai naro so vi sugaipahaM // 70 // arahantanamokkAra, tiNi vi kAle karei no puriso / tassa bahuyaM pi pAvaM, nAsai varasuddhabhAvassa // 71 // jala-thalayasurahinimmalakusumesu ya jo jiNaM samaccei / so dibavimANaThio, kIlai pavaraccharAhi samaM // 72 / / hone para maiM dIkSA luuNgaa| (58) bharatake dvArA dharmakI kasauTI jaise uttama munivarako pUchane para unhoMne aisA kahA ki jabataka rAma nahIM Ate tabataka gRhasthadharmakA AcaraNa kro| (59) nirgrantha maharSiyoMkI caryA dhAraNa karanemeM atyanta durdhara hotI hai| abhyAsase vizuddha vyaktike lie vaha niyamataH sukhapUrvaka sAdhana karane yogya hotI hai| (60) ranadIpameM gayA huA manuSya yadi eka bhI mahAratna letA hai to vaha yahA~ lAnepara logoM meM atyanta mUlyavAna hotA hai| (61) jinadharmarUpI ratnadvIpameM yadi eka bhI niyamarUpI maNi liyA jAya to usase parabhavameM amUlya aisA puNya hotA hai / (62) pahalA ahiMsArUpI ratna grahaNa karake jo jinavarakI pUjA karatA hai vaha devaloka meM anupama indriya sukhakA upabhoga karatA hai| (63) satyavratakA niyama dhAraNa karanevAlA jo manuSya bhaktibhAvase jinavarakI pUjA karatA hai vaha madhura vacanavAlA hotA hai aura sukhoMkI paramparAkA upabhoga karatA hai| (64) adatta (caurya) kA parityAga karake jo jinanAthakI uttama prakArase pUjA karatA hai vaha maNi evaM ranoMse pUrNa nava nidhiyoMkA svAmI banatA hai| (65) jinamatakA Azrita jo puruSa parastrIke sAtha prasaMga nahIM karatA arthAt brahmacaryakA pAlana karatA hai vaha A~khoMko Ananda denevAlA aisA uttama triyoMkA saubhAgya prApta karatA hai / (66) jinendra ke vacanoMmeM zraddhA rakhanevAlA jo vyakti sarvathA santoSavrata dhAraNa karatA hai vaha vividha prakArake dhanoMse samRddha tathA sabalogoMke lie pUjanIya hotA hai / (67) AhAradAnase vaha avazya hI bhogakA dhAma banatA hai| yadi vaha videzameM jAtA hai to bhI use sukha milatA hai / (68) abhayapradAnase manuSya nirbhaya aura nIroga hotA hai| jJAnake dAnase vaha saba kalAoMmeM pAragAmI hotA hai / (69) jinadharmakI ora abhimukha jo rAtameM AhArakA tyAga karatA hai vaha manuSya prArambhameM pravRtta hone para bhI sugatikA mArga prApta karatA hai / (70) jo puruSa tInoM kAlameM arihanta bhagavAnko namaskAra karatA hai usa atyanta zuddha bhAvavAlekA bahuta-sA bhI pApa naSTa ho jAtA hai| (71) jalameM tathA sthalapara honevAle sugandhita evaM nirmala puSpoMse jo vyakti jinezvarakI pUjA karatA hai vaha divya vimAna meM sthita 1. murnni-prty.| 2. lhei-prty|

Page #313
260 paumacariyaM [32.73bhASakusumesu niyaya, vimalesu niNaM samaccae jo u / so hoi sundarataNU , loe pUyAriho puriso / / 73 // dhUyaM agaru-turukkaM, kuMkuma-varacandaNaM niNavarassa / 'no dei bhAviyamaI, so surahisuro samunbhavai // 74 // jo jiNabhavaNe dIvaM, dei naro tibabhAvasaMjutto / so diNayarasamateo, devo uppajjai vimANe // 75 // chattaM camara-paMDAyA, dappaNa-lambUsayA viyANaM ca / jo dei jiNAyayaNe, so paramasiriM samubahai // 76 // gandhehi jiNavarataNU, jo hu samAlabhai bhAviyamaIo / so surabhigandhapaure, ramai vimANe sucirakAlaM // 77 // kAUNa jiNavarANaM, abhiseyaM surahigandhasalileNaM / so pAvai abhiseyaM, uppajjai jattha jattha naro // 78 // khIreNa jo'bhiseyaM, kuNai jiNindassa bhattirAeNaM / so khIravimaladhavale, ramai vimANe sucirakAlaM // 77 // dahikummesu jiNaM jo, havei dahikoTTime suravimANe / uppajjai lacchidharo, devo dizeNa rUveNaM // 80 / / eto ghiyAbhiseyaM. jo kaNaha jiNesarassa payayamaNo / so hoi surahideho. surapavaro varavimANammi // 21 // abhiseyapabhAveNaM. bahave suvanti 'NantaviriyAI / laddhAhiseyariddhI, suravarasokkhaM aNuhavanti / / 82 // bhattIeN niveyaNayaM, baliM ca jo jiNahare pauchui / paramavibhUI pAvai, AroggaM ceva so puriso // 83 // / gandhaba-tUra-naTTa, jo kuNai mahussavaM jiNAyayaNe / so varavimANavAse, pAvai paramussavaM devo // 84 // jo jiNavarANa bhavaNaM, kuNai nahAvihavasArasaMjuttaM / so pAvai paramasuha, suragaNaahiNandio suiraM // 85 // jiNapaDimA kuNai naro, jo daDhadhammo aNannadiTThIo / so sura-mANusabhoge, bhottUNa sivaM pi pAvihii // 86 // kAUNa evamAI, dhamma jiNadesiyaM suravimANe / uppajjiUNa cavio, cakkaharattaM puNo lahai // 87 // hokara uttama apsarAoMke sAtha krIr3A karatA hai| (72) jo kevala nirmala bhAvarUpI puSpoMse jinezvarakI arcanA karatA hai vaha puruSa sundara zarIravAlA aura lokameM pUjanIya hotA hai / (73) jo zraddhAlu aguru evaM turuSkakA dhUpa tathA kesara evaM candana jinavarako detA hai vaha devAdhidevake rUpameM utpanna hotA hai| (74) tIvra zraddhAse yukta jo manuSya jinamandirameM dIpa karatA hai vaha devavimAnameM sUryake samAna tejavAlA deva hotA hai| (75) jo jinamandirameM chatra, cAmara, patAkA, darpaNa, lambUSa evaM vimAna detA hai vaha parama zobhA dhAraNa karatA hai| (76) jo zraddhApUrvaka sugandhita padArthoM se jinendra ke zarIrako alaMkRta karatA hai vaha sugandhita gandhase pracura aise vimAnameM sudIrgha kAla taka ramaNa karatA hai / (77) jo manuSya sugandhita gandhayukta jalase jinavaroMkA abhiSeka karatA hai vaha jahA~ jahA~ utpanna hotA hai vahA~ abhiSeka prApta karatA hai| (78) bhaktirAgake sAtha jo dUdhase jinendroMkA abhiSeka karatA hai vaha dUdhake samAna vimala aura dhavala vimAnameM cirakAla taka Ananda karatA hai| (79) jo dahIke ghar3oMse jinako snAna karAtA hai vaha dadhikoTTima nAmaka devavimAnameM divya rUpake kAraNa lakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAlA deva hotA hai| (80) manameM zraddhAnvita jo manuSya jinezvarakA ghIse abhiSeka karatA hai vaha uttama vimAnameM sugandhita zarIravAlA deva hotA hai| (81) abhiSekake prabhAvase anantavIrya Adi bahuta-se aise sune jAte haiM jo abhiSekakI Rddhi prApta karake devoMke uttama sukhakA anubhava karate haiN| (2) bhaktipUrvaka jo naivedya evaM pUjopahAra jinamaMdirameM car3hAtA hai vaha manuSya paramavibhUti tathA Arogya prApta karatA hai| (83) jo jinamandira meM gIta, vAdya evaM nRtyase mahotsava karatA hai vaha deva hokara uttama vimAnameM vAsa karatA huA parama utsava prApta karatA hai| (4) jo jinavaroMkA vaibhavake anusAra bhavana banavAtA hai vaha devoMke gaNase abhinandita ho sucira kAla taka parama sukha prApta karatA hai| (85) jo dharmameM dRr3ha tathA ananya dRSTivAlA manuSya jinapratimA banavAtA hai vaha deva evaM manuSyoM ke bhogoMkA upabhoga karake mokSa bhI prApta karatA hai| (6) isa tarahake jinopadiSTa dharmakA AcaraNa karake manuSya devavimAnameM utpanna hotA hai aura cyuta hone para cakravartIpada prApta karatA hai| (87) phira tapa karake karmarajase vimukta ho siddhi prApta karatA hai| 1. divyaamlhaardhro-prty0| 2. paDAyaM dappaNa lmbuusyN-prty*| 3. snnu-prty0| 4. vibhuuii-prtyaa| 5. pddim-prty.|

Page #314
261 33.2] 33 bajjayaNNaubakkhANaM puNaravi kAUNa tavaM, pAvai siddhi vimukkakammarao / etto suNasu vibhatti, jiNavandaNabhattirAyassa // 88 // maNasA hoi cautthaM, chaTThaphalaM uTThiyassa saMbhavai / gamaNassa u Arambhe, havai phalaM aTThamovAse / / 89 // gamaNe dasamaM tu bhave, taha ceva duvAlasa gae kiMci / majjhe pakkhovAsaM, mAsovAsaM tu diTeNaM // 90 // saMpatto jiNabhavaNaM, lahaI chammAsiyaM phalaM puriso / saMvacchariyaM tu phalaM dAruise Thio lahaha // 91 // pAyakkhiNNe lahaDa ya. varisasayaphalaM jiNe tao diTTe / pAvai parisasahassaM. aNantapuNNaM jiNathaIe // 9 // jiNavandaNabhattIe, na hu anno asthi uttamo dhammo / tamhA karehi bhattI, bharaha ! tuma jiNavarindANaM // 93 // pacchA nimgantharisI, bhaviUNa sivaM pi jAhisi kayattho / bharaho muNissa pAse, sAyAraM geNhaI dhammaM // 94 // darisaNavisuddhabhAvo, sAhupayANujjao viNIo ya / juyaisayaddheNa samaM, karei raja guNavisAlaM // 95 // evaMvihe vi raje, niyaeNa uvei bhogamaNubandhaM / cintei tamgayamaNo, kaiyA dikkhaM pavajje haiN| // 96 // evaM tu rAyA bharaho viNIo, jiNindanimganthakahAhi stto| sakammaviddhaMsaNaheubhUyaM, karei cittaM vimalaM visuddhaM // 97 // // iya paumacarie dasarahapavvajArAmanimgamaNabharaharajavihANo nAma battIsaimo uhesao samatto // 33. vajjayaNNauvakkhANaM tato te do vi jaNA, soyAsahiyA kameNa vaccantA / pattA ya tAvasakulaM, vakkala-jaDadhAriNo jantha // 1 // nANAsaMgahiyaphalaM, akiTThadhaNNeNa ruddhapahamaggaM / umbara-phaNasa-vaDANaM, samihAsaMghAyakayapujaM // 2 // aba tuma jinavandana tathA bhaktirAgake bAremeM vivaraNa suno / (88) manase socane para eka upavAsakA tathA uThe hueko belekA phala hotA hai| gamanakA Arambha karane para aSTama upavAsa (tele) kA phala hotA hai| (89) gamana karane para dazama (cAra upavAsa) tathA thor3A calane para dvAdaza (pA~ca upavAsa) kA phala milatA hai| madhyameM eka pakSake upavAsakA tathA jinabhavanakA darzana hone para eka mAsake upavAsakA phala milatA hai| (10) jinabhavana pahu~cA puruSa chaHmAsakA phala pAtA hai| dvAra pradezameM sthita manuSya sAMvatsarika upavAsakA phala prApta karatA hai| (91) pradakSiNA karane para sau varSakA phala pAtA hai| jinakA darzana karane para hajAra varSakA phala tathA jinakI stuti karanese to ananta puNya prApta karatA hai| (92) jinezvarake vandana evaM bhaktise bar3hakara dUsarA koI uttama dharma nahIM hai| isalie, he bharata! tuma jinendroMkI bhakti kro| (93) bAdameM kRtArtha tuma nimrantha RSi hokara mokSameM bhI jaaoge| aisA upadeza sunakara bharatane munike pAsa gRhasthadharma aMgIkAra kiyA / (94) samyaktvake kAraNa vizuddha bhAvavAlA. sAdhuoMko dAna denemeM udyata tathA vinIta bharata Der3ha sau yuvatiyoMke sAtha samRddha evaM vizAla rAjyakA pAlana karane lgaa| (95) apane aise rAjyameM bho vaha bhoga evaM snehabhAva nahIM rakhatA thaa| usImeM (dharmameM) jisakA mana lagA hai aisA vaha socA karatA thA ki kaba maiM dIkSA grahaNa karU~gA ? (96) isa prakAra vinIta tathA jinendra evaM nimranthoMkI kathAmeM Asakti rakhanevAlA bharata apane karmoM ke nAzake lie cittako vimala evaM vizuddha karatA thA / (97) / padmacaritameM dazaratha-pravrajyA, rAma-nirgamana tathA bharatakA rAjya-vidhAna nAmaka battIsavA~ uddeza samApta huaa| 33. vajUkarNa upAkhyAna isake bAda sItAke sAtha ve donoM rAma aura lakSmaNa kramazaH paribhramaNa karate hue valkala evaM jaTAdhArI tApasa jahA~ the aise eka AzramameM thA pahu~ce / (1) vaha Azrama nAnAvidha phaloMse paripUrNa thA, udumbara, panasa evaM bar3ake pattoMke haTAye 1. bhti-prty|

Page #315
262 paumacariyaM [33.3. pavisanti tAvasakulaM, AsaNa-viNaovayArakusalehiM / saMbhAsiyA ya payayA, sabehiM tAvasagaNehiM // 3 // vasiUNa tattha rayaNI, puNaravi vaccanti aDavipahamaggaM / dUrunayasiharoha, pecchanti u cittakUDaM te // 4 // nANAvihadumachannaM, nANAvihasAvayANa AvAsaM / nANApakkhisamiddhaM, girinaiyAruddhasaMcAraM // 5 // katthai sIhaviyAriya-gayavararuhiracchaDAruNaM bhImaM / katthai sarabhuttAsiya-hatthiulavibhamgatarunivahaM // 6 // katthai varAha-kesaridaDhadappAvaDiyajujjhasaMghaTTa / katthai kaDhiNoratthala-vagghacaveDAhayaM mahisaM // 7 // vANarabukkAraravaM, katthai kilikilikilantapakkhigaNaM / kathai sIhabhayadaduya-hariNapalAyantasaMghAyaM // 8 // katthai mattamahAgaya-gaNDAlINAligumagumAyantaM / eyArisaviNiogaM, pecchanti ya cittakUDaM te // 9 // nANAtarubbhavAI, nANAvihasurahigandhakaliyAI / khAyanti jahicchAe, phalAiM varasAyakaliyAI // 10 // lIlAe~ vaccamANA. causu vi mAsesu sAiregesu / pattA avantivisayaM, kANaNa-vaNamaNDiyaM rammaM // 11 // jaNa-dhaNasamAulaM te, kettiyamettaM pi voliyA visayaM / annaM puNa uddesa, pecchanti jaNugjhiyaM sahasA // 12 // vaDapAyavassa heTTe, uvaviTThA''sAsiyA ya vIsantA / bhaNio ya rAghaveNaM, lakkhaNa ! deso imo vijaNo // 13 // sAsA akiTThajAyA, ujjANadumA ya phalabharoNamiyA / puNDucchuvADapaurA, gAmA vi ya paTTaNAyArA // 14 // dIsanti sarA viulA, achinnapaumuppalA ya pakkhIsu / sayaDesu bhaNDaesu ya, bhaggesu visaMTulA panthA // 15 // caNaya-tila-muMgga-mAsA, vikkhiriyA tandulA ya NegavihA / dIsanti bahuddese, jiNNA ya jaraggavo paDiyA // 16 // bhaNio ya rAghaveNaM, somittI, paTTaNaM va gAmaM vA / lakkhehi samanmAse, parisamiyA dAruNaM sIyA // 17 // na jAnese usake rAste ruka gaye the aura usameM ikaTThI kI huI samidhoMkA Dhera lagA thA / (2) aise zrAzramameM praveza karane para Asana, vijaya evaM kuzalavAdase unakA satkAra kiyA gyaa| unhoMne saba tApasagaNoMke sAtha sAvadhAnIse bAtacIta kii| (3) vahA~ rAta bhara rahakara punaH unhoMne vanamArgase prayANa kiyA aura atyanta unnata zikharoMke samUhavAle citrakUTa parvatako dekhaa| (4) vaha aneka prakArake vRkSoMse DhakA huA thaa| usameM nAnA prakArake pazuoMkA AvAsa thaa| vaha aneka tarahake pakSiyoMse samRddha thA tathA parvatIya nadiyoMke kAraNa vahA~ gati avaruddha ho jAtI thii| (5) kahIM kahIM vaha siMha dvArA phAr3e gaye uttama hAthIke rudhirakI rekhAke kAraNa lAla honese bhayaMkara lagatA thaa| kahIM kahIM zarabhase pIr3ita hAthiyoM ke samUhane bahutase vRkSa tor3a DAle the| (6) kahIM para atyanta darpake kAraNa sUara aura siMhameM yuddhakA saMgharSa ho rahA thA, to kahIM para bAghakI thApase kaThora vakSasthalameM Ahata bhaiMsA dikhAI par3atA thaa| (7) kahIM para vandara 'huka huk' kara rahe the, kahIM para pakSIgaNa cahacahA rahe the, to kahIM para siMhake bhayase hiranoMkA samUha bhAgA jA rahA thA / (6) kahIM para madonmatta bar3e bar3e hAthiyoMke gaNDasthalameM lIna bhaure gunagunA rahe the| isa prakArake vaNenavAlA citrakUTa parvata unhoMne dekhA / (9) vahA~ unhoMne aneka prakSoM para utpanna, nAnAvidha sugandhita gandhase yukta tathA uttama svAdavAle phala icchAnusAra khAye / (10) ArAmake sAtha kucha adhika cAra mAsa taka paribhramaNa karate hue ve udyAna evaM nikuMjoMse alaMkRta tathA sundara aise avanti dezameM Aye / (11) jana evaM dhanase paripUrNa usa dezake kucha bhAgoMse gujara kara unhoMne sahasA logoM dvArA tyakta dUsarA pradeza dekhaa| (12) bar3ake per3a ke nIce baiThakara unhoMne apanI thakAna dUra kI aura ArAma kiyaa| taba rAmane lakSmaNase kahA ki yaha deza nirjana hai| anna khUba paidA huA hai, udyAnake vRkSa bhI phaloMke bhArase muke hue haiM aura Ikhake khetoMse pracura grAma bhI nagarake AkArake jaise bar3e bar3e haiN| pakSiyoM dvArA nahIM kATe gaye kamaloMse vyApta bar3e bar3e tAlAba dikhAI dete haiM aura TUTe hue gahoM tathA bartanoMse mArga bhare hue haiN| cane, tila, mUMga, urda, tathA cAvala jaise aneka prakArake dhAnya bikhare par3e haiM aura bahutase sthAnoM para azakta aura bUr3he baila par3e hue haiN| (13-16) Age rAmane lakSmaNase kahA ki pAsameM koI gA~va yA nagara ho to dekho| sItA bahuta thaka gaI hai| (17)

Page #316
33. 32] 33. vajayaNNauvakkhANaM to lakSaNo valaggo, naggohaM dIhaviDavavitthAraM / rAmeNa pucchio so, kiM pecchasi ettha somitti!? // 18 // so bhaNai deva viyarDa, rUvaM pecchAmi pavayasaricchaM / sattataladhavalaesu ya, pAsAyasaesu parikiNaM // 19 // ArAmujjANehi ya, talAyasahasehi veDhiyaM sayalaM / dhaNa-jaNavayaparihINaM, dIsai nayara imaM viyarDa // 20 // eka pecchAmi pUhU ! purisaM aicavalaturiyagaigamaNaM / bhaNio ya rAghaveNaM, ANehi imaM maha samIve // 21 // oyariya pAyavAo, somittI teNa ANio puriso / rAmassa calaNajuyalaM, namiUNa Thio samanbhAse // 22 // taMbhaNai paumaNAho, bhadda! kao Agao si? kiM deso| vijaNo dhaNeNa rahio? sAhasu eyaM phuDaM majhaM // 23 // so bhaNai sirIgutto, ahayaM tu kuDumbio ya vaieso / etthAgao mahAjasa! bhaNAmi jaM taM nisAmehi / / 24 // sIhodaro ti nAma, ujjeNIsAmio naravarindo / tassa iha bajjayaNNo, dasauranayarAhivo bhicco // 25 // mottaNa tihayaNagurUM, nigganthA sAhavo ya nANadharA / annassa namokAra, na kuNai so ceva parisassa // 26 // nimganthapasAeNaM, sammattaM vajjayaNNanaravaiNA / pattaM jagavikkhAya, kiM na surya deva! tumhehiM? // 27 // bhaNio ya lakkhaNeNaM, keNovAeNa teNa sammatta / laddhaM? kahehi etto, nAyaM me kouyaM paramaM // 28 // vanakarNarAjakathAetto kahei pahio, deva! nisAmehi tarasa sAhUNaM / dinno jahovaeso, paDhama sammattarahiyassa // 29 // aha vajjayaNNarAyA, pAraddhIphandio paribhamanto / pecchai mandAraNNe, nigganthaM sAhavaM eka // 30 // gimhe silAyalattho, sUrAyavasosiesu aGgesu / sIho ba bhayavimukko, samattaniyamo daDhadhiIo // 31 // varaturayasamArUDho, kayantasariso aNAimicchatto / gantUNa bhaNai sAhu~, kiM etthaM kuNasi AraNNe? // 32 // isa para lakSmaNa bar3I bar3I zAkhAoMke vistAravAle eka bar3ake per3a para cddh'aa| rAmane usase pUchA ki, he saumitri ! yahA~ tumheM kyA dikhAI detA hai ? (18) usane kahA ki, dev| sAta maMjalevAle saikar3oM sapheda mahaloMse vyApta koI parvata jaisA bhayaMkara rUpa dikhAI de rahA hai| (19) bArA-bagIce tathA sahasroM sarovaroMse vyApta yaha sArA nagara dhana evaM janase zUnya honeke kAraNa bhayaMkara mAlUma hotA hai| (20) he prabho! atyanta capala aura jaldI jaldI gamana karanevAle aise eka puruSako maiM dekhatA huuN| isa para rAmane kahA ki use tuma mere pAsa lAbho / (21) rAmakI AjJAke anusAra per3a parase nIce utarakara lakSmaNa usa puruSako le aayaa| vaha rAmake donoM caraNoM meM namaskAra karake unake pAsa khar3A rahA / (22) rAmane usase pUchA ki he bhadra! tuma kahA~se Aye ho aura yaha deza janazUnya tathA dhanase rahita kyoM hai? mujhe yaha sApha sApha kho| (23) taba zrIguptane kahA ki, he mahAzaya ! maiM to eka gRhastha aura paradesI huuN| yahA~ Aneke bAremeM jo kucha maiM kahatA hU~ vaha Apa suneN| (24) ujjayinIkA svAmI siMhodara nAmakA eka rAjA hai| dazapura magarakA svAmI vanakarNa usakA anucara hai| (25) vaha vajakarNa tribhuvanake guru jina bhagavAn aura jJAnI nirgrantha sAdhuoMko chor3akara anya kisI puruSako namaskAra nahIM karatA thA / (26) nirgrantha sAdhuoMke prasAdase vanakarNa rAjAne samyaktva (satya darzana) prApta kiyA, yaha vizvameM vikhyAta hai| he deva! Apane kyA yaha nahIM sunA ? (27) isa para lakSmaNane pUchA ki kisa upAyase usane samyaktva prApta kiyA hai, yaha mujhe kho| mujhe isa bAremeM bahuta jijJAsA ho rahI hai| (28) vaha sunakara pathika kahane lagA ki, he deva ! samyaktvase hIna use sAdhuoMne jaisA upadeza diyA thA use Apa suneM / (29) eka dina vanakarNa rAjA zikArake lie ghUma rahA thA, taba eka choTe banameM usane eka nirgrantha sAdhuko dekhaa| (30) sUryakI dhUpase zoSita aMgavAlA vaha grISmakAlameM eka patthara para baiThA huA thaa| vaha dRr3ha dhairyavAlA siMhakI bhA~ti nirbhaya thA aura usane apanA niyama paripUrNa kara liyA thaa| (31) uttama ghor3e para savAra aura yamake jaisA anAdi-mithyAtvI vaha 1. rynns-0| 2. anngaarN-prty| Jain Education Interational

Page #317
264 paumacariyaM [33.33. to bhaNaha samaNasIho. ettha hiyaM attaNo vicintento| acchAmi raNNamajjhe, dukkhavimokkhaM ca kuNamANo // 33 // puNaravi bhaNai narindo, eyAvatthassa bhogarahiyassa / thovaM pi natthi sokkhaM, kiM appahiyaM tuma sAhU !! // 34 // visayapasakAbhimuha, nAUNa subhAsiyaM bhaNai sAhU / jaM pucchasi appahiya, taM te sarva niveemi // 35 // . je visaesu pasattA, te appasuheNa vazciyA mUDhA / bhamihinti bhavasamudde, dukkhasahassAI pAvantA // 36 // hantuNa vivihasatte, imassa dehassa posaNaTTAe / AyasapiNDo va jale, jAhisi narae nirabhirAme // 37 // nUNaM tume narAhiva! na ya vinnAyAo satta puDhavIo / bahunarayasaMkulAo, ghorANalapajjalantIo // 38 // dugandhA duppharisA, narayA sasi-sUravajjiyA niccaM / puDapAya-kUDasAmali-karavasa'sivattajantAI // 39 // eesu pAvakammA, pakkhittA jIvahiMsayA dINA / cakkhunimisaM pi sokkhaM, na lahanti labhanti dukkhaaii||10|| te erisaM mahantaM, dukkhaM pAvanti visayasuhalolA / tANaM ciya appahiyaM, kerisayaM hoi purisANaM? // 41 // kimpAgaphalasaricchaM, visayasuhaM appasokkha-bahudukkhaM / ahiyaM vajjehi ima, karehi ja tujjha appahiyaM // 42 // tehi kayaM appahiyaM, jehi u gahiyA mahatvayA paJca / ahavA'NubayanirayA, sesA dukkhANi pAvanti // 13 // dhamma kAUNa iha, pAvihisi surAlae paramasokkhaM / dukkhaM aNuhavasi ciraM, narayammi gao ahammeNaM // 44 // ee mayA aNAhA, nicubimgA bhaudyA raNe / mA haNasu rasAsatto, hiMsaM tiviheNa vajehi // 45 // eesu ya annesu ya, uvaesasaesu bohio nAhe / tAhe turaGgamAo, oyariuM paNamaI sAhu // 46 // rAjA usa sAdhuke pAsa jAkara kahane lagA ki tuma isa jaMgala meM kyA karate ho / (32) taba usa zramaNa-siMhane kahA ki maiM isa vanameM AtmAkA kalyANa socatA huA tathA duHkhakA nAza karatA huA baiThA huuN| (33) yaha sunakara rAjAne punaH pachA ki bhogase rahita isa tarahakI avasthAmeM vidyamAna puruSako to tanika bhI sukha nahIM hai| to phira, he sAdho! tumhArI AtmAke kalyANakI to bAta hI kyA ? (34) rAjAko viSayasukhakI ora abhimukha jAnakara vaha sAdhu sundara zabdoMmeM kahane lagA ki tuma Atmahitake bAremeM jo pUchate ho vaha saba maiM tumheM kahatA huuN| (35) ___ jo viSayasukhameM Asakta haiM ve Atmasukhase vaMcita mUrkha hajAroM duHkha prApta karake bhavasAgarameM bhramaNa karate haiN| (36) isa zarIrake poSaNake lie aneka prANiyoMkA vadha karake va jalameM lohe ke goleke bhA~ti sukhase rahita ve narakameM jaayeNge| (37) he narAdhipa! aneka narakoMse saMkula tathA bhayaMkara agni jisameM jala rahI hai aisI sAta narakakI pRthvIoMko tuma sacamuca nahIM jAnate / (38) durgandhase vyApta tathA asahya ve naraka sarvadA sUrya evaM candrase rahita hote haiN| usameM puTapAka, kUTa zAlmalI jaise per3a hote haiM, jisake patte karavata aura talavArake yaMtra sarokhe hote haiN| (39) jIvakI hiMsA karanevAle pApI aura dIna jIva ina narakoMmeM pheMke jAte haiN| vahA~ ve cakSuke nimeSa jitane samayake lie bhI arthAt kSaNabharake lie bhI sukha prApta nahIM karate, unheM duHkha hI milatA hai| (40) viSayoMke sukhameM Asakta ve aisA bhayaMkara duHkha prApta karate haiN| aise puruSoMkA Atmahita kaise ho sakatA hai? (41) alpa sukha evaM bahu duHkhavAlA viSayasukha kiMpAkavRkSake phalake samAna hai| ataH tuma isa ahitakara pApakA tyAga karo aura tumhAro AtmAke lie jo hitakara hai vaha kro| (42) jinhoMne pA~ca mahAvrata grahaNa kiye haiM athavA jo aNuvratameM nirata haiM ve hI Atmahita sAdhate haiM, bAkI to duHkha prApta karate haiM / (43) isa bhavameM dharma karanese tuma devaloka uttama sukha prApta karoge aura adharma karanese narakameM jAkara cirakAla paryanta duHkha anubhava karoge / (44) ye asahAya mRga araNyameM bhayase trasta hokara sarvadA duHkhI rahate haiN| rasameM Asakta tuma inheM mata mAro aura mana-vacana-kAyA tInoM prakArase hiMsAkA tyAga kro| (45) ina aura aise hI dUsare saikar3oM upadezoMse jaba vaha bodhita huA taba ghor3e parase nIce utarakara usane sAdhuko praNAma kiyaa| (46) taba usane kahA ki isameM koI zaka nahIM ki maiM kRtArtha huA hU~ aura pApase vimukta hubhA hU~ ki deva

Page #318
33..62] 33. babjayaNNauvakkhANaM 265 to bhaNai kayattho'haM, vimukkapAvo na ettha saMdeho / jo sura-narasaMpuja, sAhussa samAgamaM patto // 47 // nimganthANa mahAyasa! dukkaracariyA ahaM puNa asatto / paJcANubayadhArI, gihatthadhamme abhiramAmo // 48 // evaM rAihatthadhamma, ghettaNa narAhivo samullavai / jiNasAhave pamotuM, annassa siraM na nAmemi // 19 // aha pIibaddhaNaM so, sAha pUei paramabhAveNaM / uvavAsaM ciya giNhai, rAyA ullasiyaromazco // 50 // uvavAsiyassa sAhU, kahei paramaM hiyaM niyayakAlaM / jaM kAUNa gihatthA, bhaviyA muccanti dukkhANaM // 51 // sAgAra-nirAgAraM, cArittaM dubihameva uvai8 | sAlambaNaM gihatthA, karanti sAhU nirAlambaM // 52 // paJca ya aNubayAI, sikkhAo taha ya honti cattAri / tiNNi ya guNavayAI, jiNindapUyA ya uvaiTTA // 53 / / to bajjayaNNarAyA. jiNadhammaM geNhiUNa bhAveNaM / pavisarai niyayanayara, bahujaNaparivArio tuTTho // 54 // gamiUNa rayaNisamaya, majjiyajimio maNeNa cintei / sIhoyarassa viNayaM, kaha tassa phuDa karisse haiM? // 55 // cinteUNa sumariu~, kaNayamayaM muddiyaM iha'GguTTe / kAremi rayaNacittaM, subayajiNabimbasannihiyaM // 56 // sA naravaINa muddA, kArAveUNa dAhiNaGgaTTe / AviddhA rAeNaM, harisasamullasiyagatteNaM // 57 // sIhoyarassa purao, kAUNa'GgaTTayaM niyayasIse / paNamai jiNindapaDima. sasaMbhamo logamajjhammi // 58 // parimuNiya kAraNeNaM, keNai vairINa sAhie sante / dasauravaissa ruTTho, gADhaM sIhoyaro rAyA // 59 // to sababalasamaggo, mANI sannaddhabaddhatoNIro / calio dasauranayaraM, uvariM ciya vajjayaNNassa // 60 // tAva cciya turiyagaI, veNulayAgahiyakarayalo puriso / gantUNa vajjayaNNaM, bhaNai tao me nisAmehi // 61 // aNamokArassa pahU ! ruTo sIhoyaro saha baleNaM / Agacchai turanto, tujjha vahatthaM savaDahutto / / 62 / / evaM manuSyoM dvArA pUjanIya sAdhukA samAgama mujhe prApta huA hai| (47) he mahAzaya! nimranthoMkI duSkara caryAke lie maiM asamartha hai, ataH pA~ca aNuvratako dhAraNa karanevAle gRhasthake dharmameM mujhe abhiruci hai| (48) isa prakAra gRhastha dharmako aMgIkAra karake rAjA vanakarNane kahA ki jina aura sAdhuoMko chor3akara maiM kisIko sira nahIM jhukaauuNgaa| (49) usa rAjAne atyanta bhAvapUrvaka prItivardhana sAdhu kI pUjA kI aura Anandase romAMcita usane eka upavAsa grahaNa kiyaa| (50) sAdhune upavAsita rAjAko sArvakAlika parama hita, jisakA AcaraNa karake gRhastha evaM bhavya jIva duHkhoMse chuTakArA pAte haiM, kA upadeza diyaa| (51) do prakArake caritrakA upadeza diyA gayA hai: 1-sAgAra, aura 2-angaar| gRhastha Alambanayakta (apUrNa) aura sAdhu Alambanase rahita (pUrNa) caritrakA pAlana karate haiM / (52) usane pA~ca aNuvrata, cAra guNabrata aura tIna zikSAvrata tathA jinendroMke pUjanakA upadeza diyA / (53) aneka logoMse ghire hue aura tuSTa usa rAjAne bhAvapUrvaka jinadharma aMgIkAra karake apane nagarameM praveza kiyaa| (54) rAtrikA samaya vyatIta karake tathA snAna evaM bhojana karake vaha manameM socane lagA ki usa siMhodarakA AjJApAlana maiM kisa prakAra acchI tarahase kara sakU~gA ? (55) socane para use yAda AyA ki maiM isa aMgUThe para ratnoMse citravicitra aura sabata jinake bimbase yukta aisI eka sonekI aMgUThI bnvaauuN| (56) mudrA banavAkara harSase pulakita gAtravAle rAjAne apane dAhine aMgUThe para vaha pahanI / (57) siMhodarake samakSa logoMke bIca ghabarAhaTa ke sAtha apane aMgUTheko mastaka para le jAkara jinendrakI pratimAko praNAma kiyaa| (58) kisI zatru dvArA kahe gaye isa prakArakI ghabarAhaTake kAraNako sunakara siMhodara rAjA dazapurake nareza vanakarNa para atyanta ruSTa huaa| (59) taba zastroMse laisa ho tathA tarakasa bA~dhakara vaha mAnI rAjA samagra sainyake sAtha vanakarNake dazapura nagara para AkramaNa karaneke lie calA / (60) isa bIca hAthameM beMta dhAraNa kiye hue eka zIghragAmI puruSane vakaNeke pAsa jAkara kahA ki Apa merI bAta suneM (61) namaskAra na karanese ruSTa siMhodara rAjA sainyake sAtha tumhAre vadhake lie isa bhora jaldI-jaldI A rahA hai| (62) tumhAre kisI zatru dvArA isa prakAra 1. bndnnpuuyaa-mu.| 34

Page #319
266 paumacariyaM [33. 63 evaM narAhivo so. keNa vi tuha verieNa akkhAe / avaseNa ihA''gacchai, karehi hiyaicchiyaM te // 63 // to bhaNai vajjayaNNo, ko si tuma ? kattha desavatthabo? / kaha vA narindamanto, eso te jANio? bhaNaha // 64 // so bhaNai kundanayare, nAmeNaM saddasaMgamo vaNio / jauNA tassa varataNU , putto vi ya vijuyaGgo haiM // 65 // patto ya jovaNasirI, ujjeNI Agao vaNijjeNaM / daTTaNa aNaGgalayA, vesA Ayalaya patto // 66 // vasio ya egaratiM. tIeN samaM tibaneharAeNaM / kaDhiNayaraM ciya baddho, hariNo naha vAurAe b||67|| jaNaeNa majjha niyayaM, samajjiyaM jaM dhaNaM asaMkheja / taM chammAseNa pahU! viNAsiyaM me duputteNaM // 68 // . jaha kamale va mahayaro, Asato taha ya kaamgycitto| mahilANurAgaratto, kiM na kuNai sAhasaM puriso? // 69 // aha sA sahIeN purao, nindantI niyayakuNDalaM muNiyA / eeNa asAreNaM, kiM kIrai kaNNabhAreNaM? // 70 // bhaNai ya aho! kayatthA, dhannA sA siridharA mahAdevI / uttamarayaNAiddhaM, sohai maNikuNDalaM kaNNe // 71 // ahayaM kuNDalacoro. rAyaharaM patthio nisi paose / sIhoyaraM suyA me, pucchantI siriharA devI // 72 // naravai ! na lahasi nirde, kiM ubimgo si dAruNaM ajaM ? / so bhaNai majjha niddA, katto cintAulamaNassa? // 73 // maha viNayaparAhuto, na mArio nAva sundarI! duTTho / dasauranayarAhivaI, tAva kao me havai niddA ? // 74 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, to haM mottUNa coriyaM turio / etthA''gao narAhiva! tujjha rahassaM parikaheuM / / 75 / / jAva cciya ullAvo. eso vaTTai sabhAe majjhammi / tAva cciya balasahio, patto sIhoyaro rAyA // 76 // so geNhiuM asatto. taM nayaraM visamadugga-pAyAraM / pariveDhiUNa sayala, purisaM pesei turantaM // 77 // kahA gayA vaha rAjA yahA~ avazya A rahA hai| ataH manameM jaisI icchA ho vaisA karo / (63) taba vanakarNane pUchA ki tuma kauna ho? kisa dezake nivAsI ho ? mujhe kaho ki tumane rAjAkA yaha gupta rahasya kaise jAnA ? (64) isa para usane kahA ki kundanagarameM zabdasaMgama nAmakA eka vaNika rahatA hai| usakI sundara pannI yamunA hai| unakA maiM vidyadaMga nAmakA putra huuN| (65) yauvanakI kAnti prApta hone para maiM vyApArake lie ujjayinI aayaa| vahA~ anaMgalatA nAmako gaNikAko dekhakara maiM premAsakta ho gayA / (66) maiM usake sAtha eka rAta rahA aura jAlameM baddha hiranakI bhA~ti tIghra sneharAgavaza maiM usameM atyanta Asakta ho gayA / (67) mere pitAne jo asaMkhyeya dhana upArjita kiyA thA vaha kuputra maiMne chaH mAsameM hI naSTa kara diyA / (68) jisa prakAra kamalameM Asakta bhauMrA hotA hai usI prakAra kAmameM Asakta manavAlA puruSa hotA hai| strIke anurAgameM lIna puruSa kaunasA sAhasa nahIM karatA ? (69) taba sakhiyoMke sAmane apane kuNDaloMko nindA karatI huI usane kahA ki isa asAra aura kAnake lie bhArarUpa kuNDaloMko rakhakara maiM kyA karU~ ? (70) usane kahA ki vaha paTarAnI zrIdharA dhanya evaM kRtArtha hai ki jisake kAnameM uttama ratnoMse jar3e hue maNikuNDala zobhita ho rahe haiM / (71) kuNDalacora maiMne rAtrimeM pradoSake samaya rAjamahalakI ora prasthAna kiyaa| vahA~ siMhodarase isa prakAra pUchatI huI zrIdharA mere dvArA sunI gaI ki, he rAjan ! tumheM nIMda kyoM nahIM A rahI? Aja tuma itane udvigna kyoM ho? isa para usane kahA ki cintAtara manavAle mujhe nIMda kahA~se A sakatI hai ? he sundarI ! vinayase parAGmukha aura duSTa dazapura nareza jabataka mere dvArA nahIM mArA jAtA tabataka mujhe kaise noMda A sakatI hai| (72-74) he narAdhipa ! aisA vacana sunakara curAnekA chor3a maiM to jaldI-jaldI yahA~ para tumheM yaha gupta bAta kahaneke lie AyA huuN| (75) jabataka sabhAke bIca yaha bAtacIta ho ho rahI thI tabataka to siMhodara rAjA sainyake sAtha A pahu~cA / (76) viSama tathA durgama parakoTevAle usa nagarako lene meM asamartha usane use cAroM orase ghera liyA aura phaurana hI eka AdamIko bhejaa| (77) vanakarNake pAsa jAkara apane svAmIke kathanAnusAra usane atyanta kaThora zabdoMmeM kahA ki muni dvArA utsAhita 1. siriM ujjeNi-pratya0 / 2. layaM vesaM-pratyaH /

Page #320
33.93 ] 33 vajjayaNNauvakkhANaM 82 // 83 // 84 // // 85 // tUNa vajjaNaM, suNiduraM bhaNai sAmivayaNeNaM / muNiucchAhiyahiyayo, niNavaragabaM samubahasi // 78 // dinnaM mae pahuttaM, bhuJjasi visayaM niNaM namaMsesi / mAyAeN vavaharanto, kaha majjhaM niMbuI kuNasi ? // 79 // na majjha calaNajuyalaM, na namasi re vajjayaNNa ! AgantuM / to nicchaeNa tujjhaM, na ya jIyaM neya rajjaM te // 80 // to bhai vajjayaNNo, maha bisayaM sAhaNaM puraM kosaM / sarvvaM ca geNhau imaM, dhammaddAraM ca me deu // 81 // esA mae pannA, ArUDhA sAhusalliyAsammi / eyaM te parikahiyaM, amao haM na ya vimuJcAmi // gantUNa tattha dUo, sabaM sIhoyarassa sAhei / ruTTho rohei puraM, visayaM ca imaM viNAsei // evaM te parikahiyaM, desaviNAsassa kAraNaM sarvaM / etto gacchAmi ahaM, sunnAgAraM imaM gAmaM // Dajjhantammi ya visae, majjha vi niyayaM kuDIrayaM daddhuM / bhajjAeN pesio haM, ghaDapiDharANaM ihaM deva ! evaM ciya parikahie, daTTaNa'idukkhiyaM dayAvanno / paumo dei mahagghaM, niyayaM kaDittayaM tassa // paNivaiUNa gao so, niyayagharaM desio aituranto / paumo vi bhaNai etto, lakkhaNa ! vayaNaM suNasu majjhaM nAva cciya na ya sUro, sudussaho hoi gimhakAlammi / tAva imassa samIbaM purassa bhUmiM pagacchAmo // aha te kameNa pattA, dasaGganayarassa bAhiruddese / candappahassa bhavaNaM, panthaparissamakhINA, soyA daTTaNa lakkhaNo sigdhaM / pavisarada dasauraM so, aNuNAo dArapAlehiM // diTTho ya vajjayaNNo, teNa vi saMbhAsio niviTTo ya / bhuJjAvehi lahu ciya, evaM bhaNio ya sUyAro // to jaMpai somittI, majjha gurU jiNahare saha piyAe / ciTTahna tammi abhutte, na ya haM bhuJjAmi AhAraM // bhaNio sUyAravaI, naravaiNA anna-pANamAIyaM / eyassa tumaM niyayaM dehi turanto varAhAraM // 86 // // thoUNa avaTTiyA tattha // 93 // 87 // 88 // 89 // 90 // 91 // 92 // hRdayavAlA tU jinavara ke kAraNa garva dhAraNa karatA hai / (78) maiMne tumheM prabhutva pradAna kiyA hai aura isIlie isa pradezakA / tuma upabhoga karate ho aura phira bhI jinako namaskAra karate ho / chalakapaTakA vyavahAra karake tuma mujhe santuSTa kaise kara sakate ho ? (79) he vajrakarNa ! tuma A karake yadi mere donoM pairoM meM namana nahIM karoge to nizcayase na to tumhArA jIvana rahegA aura na yaha rAjya hI rahegA / (80) isa para vajrakarNane kahA ki merA rAjya, senA, nagara, khajAnA - saba kucha le lo, para dharmakA sAdhana mujhe do / (81) sAdhuke pAsa maiMne yaha pratijJA kI hai / yaha maiMne tumase khaa| jabataka jIvita hU~ tabataka maiM ise nahIM choDUMgA / (82) vahA~ jAkarake dUtane siMhodarase saba kucha khaa| isa para ruSTa ho karake usane nagarako gherA DAlA aura isa pradezako tahasa-nahasa kara diyA / (83) isa prakAra maiMne isa dezake vinAzakA saba kAraNa tumase kahA / aba maiM zUnya gharoMvAle isa nagara meM jAtA huuN| (84) jaba sArA pradeza jalAyA jA rahA thA taba merI apanI kuTiyA bhI jalA dI gii| he deva ! ghar3e aura mathAnI ke lie merI patnIne mujhe yahA~ bhejA hai| ( =5 ) isa prakAra kahane para atiduHkhita dekha dayAlu rAmane atyanta mUlyavAn apanI karadhaunI use dI / (56) vaha musAphira praNAma karake atyanta zIghratAke sAtha apane ghara lauTa gayA / 267 taba rAmane kahA ki, he lakSmaNa ! tuma merA kahanA suno| (87) grISmakAla meM jabataka sUrya atyanta durasaha nahIM ho jAtA tabataka hama isa nagarakI bhUmike samIpa pahu~ca jAya~ / (88) yathAsamaya ve darzAAMgapura nagara ke bAhara ke bhAgameM A pahu~ce aura candraprabhasvAmI mandira meM stuti karake vahIM Thahare / (89) mArgake parizramase thakI huI sItAko dekhakara dvArapAloM dvArA anujJAta lakSmaNane dazapura meM praveza kiyA / (90) usane vajrakarNako dekhA, usase bAtacIta kI aura Asana para baiThA / vajrakarNane rasoiyese kahA ki ise jaldI bhojana karAo / (91) isa para lakSmaNane kahA ki mere bar3e bhAI apanI priyA ke sAtha jinAlaya meM Thahare hue haiN| jabataka vaha bhojana nahIM karate tabataka maiM bhI bhojana nahIM karatA / (92) rAjAne bar3e rasoiyeko AjJA dI ki tuma avazya hI ise jaldI uttama AhAra do / (93) lakSmaNa use le gaye aura yatheccha bhojana bhUmIe ga - mu0 / 3. khINaM sIyaM pratya0 / 1. nivvuI - pratya0 / 2.

Page #321
268 paumacariyaM [33. 94taM lakkhaNeNa nIyaM, bhuttaM ciya bhoyaNaM nahicchAe / savaguNehi vi puNNaM, amayaM va taNU suhAvei // 94 // to bhaNai paumaNAho, pecchasu somitti ! bajjayaNNeNaM / amuNiyaguNeNa amhaM, vavahariyaM erisaM kajaM // 95 // jiNasAsaNANuratto, aNannadiTThI dasaGganayaravaI / jai pavihI viNAsaM, dhiratthu to amha jIeNaM // 96 // gantUNa lakkhaNa! tuma, sIhoyarapatthivaM bhaNasu evaM / pII karehi sigdhaM, samayaM ciya vajayaNNeNaM / / 97 // naM ANavesi bhaNiUNa lakkhaNo aigao pavaNavego / sibiraM ciya saMpatto, kameNa pavisarai rAyaharaM // 98 // atthANimaNDavatthaM, jaMpai sIhoyaraM maipagabbho / bharaheNa ahaM dUo, visajio tujjha pAsammi // 99 // ANavai tumaM bharaho, samuddaperantavasumaInAho / jaha mA kuNasu viroha, samaya ciya vajjayaNNeNaM // 10 // sIhoyaro patto, kiM guNadose na yANaI bhrho| jai viNayamaigayANaM bhicANa paha pasajjanti // 10 // maha esa vajayaNNo, viNayaparAhuttamANio muio / eyassa paramuvAya, karemi kiM tujjha tattIe? // 102 // bhaNai tao somittI, kiM te bahuehi naMpiyavehiM ! / eyassa khamasu sabaM, sIhoyara ! majjha vayaNeNaM // 103 // soUNa vayaNameyaM, bhaNai ya sIhoyaro paramaruTTho / jo tassa bahai pakkhaM, so vimae ceva hantabo // 104 // puNaravi bhaNai kumAro, maha vayaNaM suNasu sabasaMkhevaM / saMdhiM va kuNasu ajaM, maraNaM va lahuM paDicchAhi // 105 // evaM ca bhaNiyamaitte, saMkhuhiyA sylpsthivtthaannii| nANAceTTAuliyA, nANAdubayaNakallolA // 106 // kei bhaDA sahasa tti ya, ukkaDDheUNa tattha churiyaao| sigcha ciya saMpattA, tassa vahatthujjayamaIyA // 107 / / saMveDhiuM pavattA, masagA iva pavayaM samanteNaM / aha so bhaujjhiyamaNo, jujjhei samaM riubhaDehiM // 108 // karayalaghAyAhi bhaDA, keetthA''haNai calaNapaharehiM / javAbaleNa keI, keI pADai bhuyabaleNaM // 109 // huaa| vaha saba guNoMse pUrNa tathA amRtakI bhA~ti zarIrako sukhadAyI thaa| (94) taba padmanAbha (rAma) ne kahA ki, he lakSmaNa ! dekho| hamAre guNoMko na jAnane para bhI vanakarNane aisA vyavahAra kiyA hai / (95) jinazAsanameM anurakta tathA kisI dUsare dharmakI ora dRSTi na DAlanevAlA dazapurakA rAjA yadi vinAzako prApta hogA to hamAre jIvanako dhikAra hai| (96) he lakSmaNa! tuma siMhodara rAjAke pAsa jaldI jAkara aisA kaho ki vanakarNa rAjAke sAtha tuma zIghra hI prIti kro| (97) 'Apa jo AjJA dete haiN| aisA kahakara pavanakI bhA~ti vegavAlA lakSmaNa gayA aura zivirake pAsa pahu~cakara kramazaH rAjamahalameM praveza kiyaa| (98) rAjasabhAmeM baiThe hue usa siMhodarake pAsa jAkara usane kahA ki, he buddhizAlI siMhodara ! bharatane mujha dUtako tumhAre pAsa bhejA hai| (99) samudraparyanta pRthvIke svAmI bharata tumheM AjJA dete haiM ki vanakarNake sAtha virodha mata kro| (100) siMhodarane javAbameM kahA ki bharata kyA guNa-doSa nahIM jAnate ki vinayakA atikrama karanevAle bhRtyoMke kAraNa mAlikako takalopha uThAnI par3atI hai ? (101) mere prati vinayase parAMmukha yaha vanakarNa abhimAnI ho gayA hai aura phUlA nahIM smaataa| maiM isakA yogya upAya karatA huuN| tumhAre santoSase mujhe kyA prayojana hai / (102) isa para lakSmaNane kahA ki to tumhAre bahuta bolanese bhI mujhe kyA prayojana hai? he siMhodara! mere kahanese tuma isakA saba kucha kSamA kara do| (103) yaha kathana sunakara atyanta ruSTa siMhodara kahane lagA ki jo usakA pakSa letA hai vaha bhI mere dvArA mAre jAne yogya hai| (104) kumAra lakSmaNane punaHkahA ki atyanta saMkSepameM merA kathana tuma suna lo-Aja hI sandhi kara lo, anyathA mRtyuko zIghatAse pratIkSA kro| (105) aisA kahate hI rAjAkI samagra sabhA saMkSubdha ho utthii| vaha aneka prakArako ceSTAe~ karane lagI tathA aneka prakArake durvacanarUpI taraMgoMse vyApta ho gii| (106) vahA~ vadha karaneke lie utsuka buddhizAlI kaI bhaTa ekadama talavAra khIMcakara usake pAsa zIghra hI pahu~ca gye| (107) parvatako gheranevAle maccharoMkI bhauti unhoMne use gheranekA prayatna kiyA, parantu bhayarahita manavAlA vaha lakSmaNa zatruke subhaToMke sAtha lar3ane lgaa| (108) usane kaI subhaToMko muTThIke prahArase, kaioMko pairoMke prahArase, kaiyoMko jA~dhake balase aura kaiyoMko bhujAoMkI sAmaya'se pITA / (109) 1. piiii-prty|

Page #322
266 33. 124 ] 33. vajjayaNNauvakkhANaM joheNa haNai joha, paNhipahAreNa kuNai nijjIvaM / annaM vidinapaTTi, vajjai ya ahomuhaM paDiyaM // 110 // evaM sA bhaDaparisA, bhamgA daTTaNa uDhio raayaa| sIhoyaro turanto, mattamahAgayavarArUDho // 111 // turaya-raha-kuJjaresu ya, annesu bhaDesu baddhakavaesu / veDhei lakkhaNaM so, meho va raviM jalayakAle // 112 // daTTaNa AvayantaM, riusennaM sabao samanteNaM / somittI gayakhambha, ummUleUNa abhiTTo // 113 // gaya-turaya-dappiyabhaDe, pahaNai parihatthadacchaucchAho / cakaM va samAiddhaM, taM riusennaM bhamADei / / 114 // yamANavayanohaM, bhaggaM taM riubalaM paloei / dasauranayarAhivaI, jaNasahio gouraniviTTho // 115 // sAhu ti sAhu logo, jaMpai ekaNimeNa vIreNaM / bhaggaM suhaDANIya, sIheNa va mayakulaM sayalaM / / 116 // bhaggA bhaNanti suhaDA, kiM eso dANavo suro kAlo? / ekko johei balaM, samarasamattho mahApuriso // 117 // bhayavihalaveviyaGga, gantuM sIhoyaraM rahArUDhaM / uppaiUNA''yaDDai, dharaNiyalatthaM kuNai vIro // 118 // niyayaMsuyagalagahiyaM, purao kAUNa jaha ya balivadaM / paumassa sanniyAsaM, somittI nei turanto // 119 // sIhoyaramahilAo, jaMpanti vimukkanayaNasalilAo / paibhikkhaM dehi pahU! amhaM saraNaM asaraNANaM // 120 // so bhaNai rukkhasaNDaM, jaM pecchaha amha suviulaM puro| ullambemi haNeU, eyaM sIhoyaraM sigdhaM // 121 // so tANa ruyantINaM, noo sIhoyaro gurusamIvaM / kahio ya lakkhaNeNaM, esa pUha ! vajjayaNNariU // 122 / / sIhoyaro paNAma, kAUNaM bhaNai paumaNAhaM so| na yahaM jANAmi phuDaM, ko si tuma deva / etthA''o? // 123 // jaM ANavesi sAmiya! saba pi karemi tujjhabhiccohaM / bhaNio ya kuNasu-saMdhi, samayaM ciya vajjayaNNeNaM // 124 // usa lakSmaNane eka yoddhAko yuddha karake mArA aura use latiyA karake nirjIva kiyaa| jisakI pITha phaTa gaI hai aura isIlie jo auMdhe mu~ha par3A hai aise dUsare kisoko usane bA~dha liyaa| (110) isa prakAra subhaToMkI usa pariSad ko bhagna hote dekha rAjA siMhodara uTha khar3A huA aura turanta hI madonmatta bar3e bhArI hAthI para savAra huaa| (111) ghor3e, ratha aura hAthI tathA kavaca bA~dhe hue dUsare subhaToMke sAtha usane lakSmaNako varSAkAlameM bAdala sUryako jisa prakAra ghera lete haiM, usa prakAra ghera liyaa| (112) yaha dekhakara ki zatru-sainya cAroM orase AkramaNa kara rahA hai, lakSmaNa hAthI bA~dhaneke khambheko ukhAr3akara sAmane khar3A rahA / (113) catura, dakSa evaM utsAhI lakSmaNa hAthI, ghor3e tathA ghamaNDI subhaToMko mArane lagA aura tejIse ghUmate hue cakrakI bhA~ti zatrukI senAko ghumAne lgaa| (114) logoMke sAtha nagarake dvArameM khar3e hue dazapura nagarake adhipati vanakarNane pITe aura mAre jAte yoddhAoMke kAraNa bhagna usa zatrusainyako dekhA / (115) loga cillAte the ki acchA kiyA, acchA kiyaa| jaise hariNoMke samUhako akelA siMha naSTa karatA hai vaise hI isa akele vIrane subhaToMkI senAko naSTa kara diyA hai (116) hAre hue subhaTa kahate the ki kyA yaha koI rAkSasa, deva yA yama hai? yuddha meM kuzala yaha mahApuruSa akelA sainyake sAtha lar3atA hai| (117) bhayase vihvala honeke kAraNa jisakA zarIra kaoNpa rahA hai aise ratha para ArUr3ha siMhodarake pAsa jAkara usa vIrane kUdakara use khIMcA aura jamIna para lA paTakA / (118) usake apane hI vanase bailakI taraha galA pakar3akara aura Age karake lakSmaNa use tatkAla rAmake samakSa le gyaa| (119) jinakI A~khoMmeMse A~sU gira rahe haiM aisI siMhodarakI khiyA~ kahane lagI ki, he prabho! azaraNoMkI zaraNa! hameM Apa patibhikSA deN| (120) usa lakSmaNane kahA ki hamAre sAmane jo vaha bar3A bhArI per3a tuma dekha rahI hoM usa para isa siMhodarako mAraneke lie zIghra hI laTakA duuNgaa| (121) una rotI huI striyoMkA pati siMhodara bar3e bhAIke pAsa lAyA gyaa| lakSmaNane kahA ki, he prabho! vAkarNakA zatru yaha rahA / (122) praNAma karake siMhodarane rAmase kahA ki, he deva ! yahA~ para Aye hue Apa kauna haiM yaha maiM bilakula nahIM jAnatA huuN| (123) he svAmI! maiM ApakA bhRtya huuN| Apa jo AjJA deMge vaha saba maiM kruuNgaa| isa para rAmane kahA ki vanakarNake sAtha tuma sandhi kara lo| (124) isa bIca bheje hue manuSya dvArA dazapurakA

Page #323
paumacariyaM [33. 125 tAva cciya AhUo, hieNa puriseNa dasaurAhivaI / sigdhaM ca samaNupatto, payAhiNaM kuNai jiNabhavaNe // 125 // candappahassa paDimaM, thoUNaM rAghavaM suhAsINaM / saMbhAsei paTTo, sIyaM ca sasaMbhamasiNehaM // 126 // dehAikusalapuvaM, paripuccheUNa tattha uvaviTTho / kusaleNa bhadda ! tujhaM, amha vi kusalaM bhaNai rAmo // 127 // vaTTai nAvullAvo, samAgao tAva vijayaGgo vi / paumaM sIyAe~ samaM, paNamiya tattheva uvaviThTho / / 128 // rAmeNa vajayaNNo, bhaNio sAhu tti niNamae diTThI / girirAyacUliyA iva, na kampiyA kusuivAeNaM // 129 // namiUNa niNavarindaM, bhavohamahaNaM tiloyaparimahiyaM / kaha anno paNamijjai, imeNa varauttimaGgeNaM? // 130 // to bhaNai vajjayaNNo, avasIyantassa vasaNapaDiyassa / puNNehi majjha supurisa ! jAo cciya bandhavo tuhayaM // 131 // bhaNio ya vajayaNNo, rAmakaNidveNa jaM tume i8 / taM aja bhaNasu sigdhaM, sarva saMpAyaissAmi // 132 // to bhaNai taNAINa vi, pIDaM necchAmi sabajIvANaM / maha vayaNeNa mahAjasa! muJcasu sIhoyaraM eyaM // 133 // evaM bhaNie naNeNaM, ugghuTuM sAhu sAhu sAhu tti / sIhoyaro ya mukko, vayaNeNaM vajjayaNNassa // 134 // pII kayA ya doNha vi, samayasamAvannapaNayapamuhANaM / niyayanayarI' addhaM, tassa ya sIhoyaro dei // 135 // AsANa gayavarANaM, kuNai hiraNNassa samavibhAgaNaM / sIhoyaro ya tuTTho, dei ciya vajayaNNassa // 136 // jiNadhammapabhAveNaM, tattha gayANaM ca kuNDalaM divaM / sIhoyareNa dinnaM, tuTTeNaM vijayaGgassa // 137 // to dasaurAhiveNaM, duhiyAo tANa aTTa dinnAo / AbharaNabhUsiyAo, sigdhaM purao ya ThaviyAo // 138 // sIhoyaramAIhiM, annehi vi patthivehi kannANaM / thaNajahaNasAliNINaM, sayANi tiNNeva dinnAiM // 139 // to lakkhaNo pavutto, na ya mahilAsaMgaheNa me kajaM / jAva ya na bhuyabaleNaM, samajjiyaM attaNo rajaM // 140 // rAjA vanakarNa bhI bulAyA gyaa| vaha zIghra hI AyA aura jinamandirameM darzanArtha pradakSiNA dI / (125) candraprabhasvAmIkI pratimAkI stuti karake atyanta Anandita usane ArAmase baiThe hue rAmacandrajI tathA utkaNThA evaM snehase yukta sItAse bAta kii| (126) prathama zarIra AdikI kuzala pUchakara vaha vahA~ baitthaa| rAmane kahA ki, bhadra! jaba tuma kuzala ho to hama bhI kuzala haiN| (127) isa prakAra java vArtAlApa ho rahA thA taba vidyudaMga bhI A pahu~cA aura sItAke sAtha rAmako praNAma karake vahIM baiThA / (128) rAmane vanakarNase kahA ki kuzAstrarUpI vAyuse girirAja zikharakI bhA~ti akampita tumhArI jainamatameM dRSTi zlAghanIya hai / (129) saMsArake pravAhako nAza karanevAle aura tInoM lokoMmeM pUjita jinavarendrako eka bAra namaskAra karake dUsarA kauna hai jise isa uttama aMga mastakase namaskAra kiyA jAya ? (130) taba vaJakarNane kahA ki, he supuruSa! vinaSTa aura duHkhameM par3e hue mere puNyoMke kAraNa hI tuma mere bhAI hue ho| (131) isapara rAmake choTe bhAI lakSma gane vanakarNase kahA ki Aja tumheM jo abhISTa ho vaha kho| maiM vaha saba jaldI hI pUrA karU~gA / (132) isapara usane kahA ki maiM tinake se lekara kisI bhI jIvako pIr3A ho aisA nahIM caahtaa| isalie, he mahAyaza ! isa siMhodarako tuma chor3a do| (133) isa prakAra kahanepara logoMne 'bahuta acchA, bahuta acchA, bahuta acchA' aisA udghoSa kiyaa| vanakarNake kahanese siMhodarako mukta kiyA gyaa| (134) sandhi ho jAneke kAraNa jinhoMne pUrNa prema prApta kiyA hai aise una donoMmeM maitrI ho gii| siMhodarane use apanI nagarIkA AdhA hissA diyaa| (135) tuSTa siMhodarane ghor3e, hAthI evaM sone kA barAbara hissA kiyA aura vaha vanakaNako diyaa| (136) jainadharma tathA vahA~ Aye hae rAma-lakSmaNake prabhAvase saMtuSTa hokara siMhodarane vivAdaMgako divya kuNDala diye| (137) taba dazapurake rAjAne use (lakSmaNako) ATha kanyAe~ diiN| AbhUSaNoMse bhUSita ve zIghra hI usake sammukha lAI gii| (138) siMhodara Adi dUsare rAjAoMne bhI stana evaM jaghanase sundara dikhAI denevAlI tIna sau kanyAe~ dii| (139) isapara lakSmaNane kahA ki jabataka bhujAoMke balase maiM apanA rAjya prApta nahIM karU~gA tabataka mujhe ina mahilAoMke parigrahase prayojana nahIM hai| (140) bharatake sampUrNa rAjyakA tyAga karake aura malayaparvata para nivAsa karake jaba hama

Page #324
271 34.4] 34. sIhodara-ruddabhui-vAlikhillovakkhANANi bharahassa sayaladesa, mottaNaM malayapavae amhe / kAUNa paiTThANaM, niyayapuraM AgamissAmo // 141 // eyANa ahaM taiyA, pANimgahaNaM karemi kannANaM / bhaNiyaM ca evameyaM, sabehi vi naravarindehiM / 142 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, tattha visaNNAo rAyadhUyAo / ghaNavirahajalAvatte, sogasamuddammi paDiyAo // 143 // evaM te naravasabhA, vimaNAo geNhiUNa dhuuyaao| niyayagharANi uvagayA, dasarahaputte paNamiUNaM // 144 // tattheva jiNahare te, rattiM gamiUNa aruNavelAe / puNaravi pahaM pavannA, baccanti suhaM jahicchAe // 145 // ceiyaharaM pabhAe, sunnaM daTTaNa jaNavao sabo / gharavAvAravimukko, jAo cciya tANa sogeNaM // 146 // vajjasamaNeNa samayaM, jAyA sIhoyarassa varapII / sammANa-dANa-gamaNAiesu parivaDDiyasiNehA // 147 // evaM te mandamandA dasarahataNayA 'meiNI saMcarantA, nANAgandhAipuNNe taruNataruphale bhuJjamANA pbhuue| pattA te kUvavaI bahubhavaNa-mahAvappa-vAvIsamiddhaM, ujjANe sanniviTThA vimalakusumie mattabhiGgANugIe // 148 // // iya paumacarie vajjayaNNauvakkhANo nAma tettIsaimo uddesao smtto|| 34. sIhodara-ruddabhUi-vAlikhillovakkhANANi tANaM ciya ujjANe, acchantANaM tisAbhibhUyANaM / salilatthI turanto, somittI saravaraM patto // 1 // tAva ciya nayarAo, rAyasuo Agao saravaraM taM / kIlai jaNeNa samayaM, nAma kallANamAlo tti // 2 // pecchai torAvatthaM, sarassa so lakkhaNaM laliyarUvaM / pesei tassa purisaM, vammahasaratADiyasarIro // 3 // gantUNa paNamiUNa ya, bhaNai pahU! eha aNuvaroheNaM / tuha darisaNussavasuha, narindaputto ihaM mahai // 4 // lauTeMge taba maiM ina kanyAoMkA pANigrahaNa kruuNgaa| taba saba rAjAoMne kahA ki aisA hI ho| (141-142) aisA kathana sunakara viraharUpI gahare bha~varase yukta zokasAgarameM par3I huI rAjakanyAe~ khinna ho gaI / (143) isa prakAra duHkhI ve rAjA kanyAoMko lekara tathA dazarathake putra rAma aura lakSmaNako praNAma karake apane-apane gharapara lauTa aaye| (144) vahIM jinamandirameM rAta bitAkara subahake samaya punaH unhoMne rAstA pakar3A aura icchAnusAra sukhapUrvaka calane lge| (145) prabhAtameM mandirako khAlI dekhakara unake zokake kAraNa saba logoMne apanA gharelU kAma chor3a diyA / (146) siMhodarakI vanazramaNake sAtha uttama prIti ho gaI aura vaha sneha-sammAna, annAdike dAna tathA gamana Adi dvArA bar3hAyA gayA / (147) isa prakAra pRthvIpara manda-manda paribhramaNa karate hue aura aneka prakArakI gandha Adise pUrNa taruNa vRkSoMke bahutase phala khAte hue dazarathake ve putra aneka bhavanoM, bar3e kile tathA bAvar3iyoMse samRddha kUpapadra nAmaka nagarameM A pahu~ce aura matta bhauM re jinapara gunagunA rahe haiM aise vimala puSpoMse vyApta udyAnameM tthhre| (148) / padmacaritameM vajrakarNa-upAkhyAna nAmaka taiMtIsavA~ uddeza samApta huaa| 34. siMhodara-rudrabhRti-vAlikhilya upAkhyAna udyAnameM Thahare hue una rAma mAdiko jaba pyAsa lagI taba lakSmaNa pAnIkI khoja karatA huA eka sarovarake pAsa jaldI hI A pahu~cA / (1) usI samaya usa nagarameMse kalyANamAla nAmakA eka rAjakumAra bhI usa sarovarake pAsa A paha~cA aura logoMke sAtha krIr3A karane lgaa| (2) usane sarovarake kinArepara khar3e hue sundara rUpavAle lakSmaNako dekhaa| kAmadevake bANase pIr3ita zarIravAle usa rAjakumArane usake pAsa AdamI bhejA / (3) usane jAkara aura praNAma karake kahA ki, he prabho! anugraha karake Apa pdhaareN| Apake darzanotsavakA sukha rAjakumAra cAhate haiN| (4) 'isameM vastutaH kyA doSa 1. svnnenn-prty| 2. meiSi-pratyaH /

Page #325
272 paumacariyaM [34.5paricintiUMNa ko viha.doso saMpatthio ya somittii| komalakaramgagahio. bhavaNaM ciya pesio teNaM // 5 // ekkAsaNe niviTTho, pucchai so lakkhaNaM kao si tumaM / etthA''gao mahAjasa !?, kiM nAmaM te parikahehi? // 6 // so bhaNai vippautto, maha bhAyA ciTThae varujANe / nAva na tassa udaM taM, vaccAmi tao kahisse haiM // 7 // to bhaNai narAhivaI, patthaM ciya bhoyaNaM bahuviyappaM / uvasAhiyaM maNojaM, ANijjau so ihaM ceva // 8 // vIsajio turanto, paDihAro kANaNe sunivirse / daTTaNa paumanAhaM, kuNai paNAmaM sasIyassa // 9 // bhaNai ya to paDihAro, sahoyaro deva ! tujjha varabhavaNe / ciTThai visajjio hai, nayarAhivaINa pAsaM te // 10 // sAmiya! kuNasu pasAyaM, pavisarasu narAhivassa varabhavaNaM / vayaNeNa tassa calio, sIyAe~ samaM paumanAho // 11 // abbhuTio ya ento, lacchInilaeNa jaNasamaggeNaM / dinnAsaNovaviTTho, rAmo soyAe~ sAhINo // 12 // sabammi supaDiutte, kAuM majjaNaya-bhoyaNAIyaM / paumo lakkhaNasahio, pavesio teNa varabhavaNaM // 13 // pAesu paNamiUNaM, jaMpai tAeNa pesio dUo / maha suNasu deva! tubbhe, paramatthaM sArasabbhAvaM // 14 // to ujjhiUNa lajjA, oiMdhai kaJcuyaM sarIrAo / surajuvai va maNaharA, najjai saggAu panbhaTThA // 15 // diTThA varakannA sA, jobaNa-lAyaNNa-kantipaDipuNNA / lacchi va kamalarahiyA, bhavaNasirI ceva paccakkhA // 16 // taM bhaNai paumanAho, bhadde ! ki eriseNa veseNa / kIlasi varataNuyaGgI, kanne ! niyayammi rajammi ? // 17 // lajjoNauttimaGgI, bhaNai ya nisuNehi deva! vittantaM / nAmeNa vAlikhillo, iha purisAmI naravarindo // 18 // tassa puhai ti mahilA, sA gurubhArA kayAi saMpannA / mecchAhiveNa jujjhe, baddho so naravaI taiyA // 19 // hai?-aisA vicAra karake lakSmaNa cala pdd'aa| komala hAthoM dvArA gRhIta lakSmaNako vaha mahalameM le gayA / (5) eka hI Asanapara baiThe hue lakSmaNase pUchA ki, he mahAyaza ! tuma kahA~se yahA~para padhAre ho aura tumhArA kyA nAma hai, yaha kaho / (6) usane kahA ki mere bhAI mujhase viyukta hokara uttama udyAnameM Thahare hue haiN| yAvat unake pAsa pAnI nahIM hai, ataH maiM vaha lekara jAtA huuN| bAda meM maiM khuuNgaa| (7) taba rAjAne kahA ki yahA~para aneka prakArakA bhojana taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| unheM yahIMpara le aao| (8) pratihAra turanta bhejA gyaa| udyAnameM ArAmase baiThe hue rAmako dekhakara sItAsahita unheM usane praNAma kiyaa| (9) bAdameM pratihArane kahA ki, he deva! Apake bhAI uttama bhavanameM Thahare hue haiN| isa nagarake rAjAne mujhe Apake pAsa bhejA hai| (10) he svAmI ! Apa rAjAke mahala meM praveza kreN| usake aisA kahanepara sItAke sAtha rAma cala pdd'e| (11) Ate hue unakA lakSmaNake sAtha saba logoMne khar3e hokara satkAra kiyaa| sItAke sAtha rAma diye gaye Asanapara baitthe| (12) saba kucha Anandake sAtha samApta huA taba snAna, bhojana Adi karake lakSmaNake sAtha rAmakA usane usa uttama bhavanameM praveza kraayaa| (13) pairoMmeM praNAma karake usane kahA ki, he deva ! pitAke dvArA bhejA gayA maiM eka dUta huuN| sArarUpa arthAt saMkSepameM jo paramArtha hai vaha Apa mujhase suneN| (14) taba lajjAkA parityAga karake usane zarIraparase kaMcuka utArA / svargase cyuta devakanyAkI bhA~ti vaha manohara pratIta hotI thii| (15) yauvana, lAvaNya tathA kAntise paripUrNa vaha uttama kanyA kamalarahita lakSmI tathA vizvakI pratyakSa zobhA jaisI dikhAI detI thii| (16) use rAmane kahA ki, bhadre! tumane aisA veza kyoM dhAraNa kiyA hai? he sundara zarIravAlI kanye! apane hI rAjyameM tuma kyoM duHkhI ho rahI ho? (17) lajjAse sira jhukAkara usane kahA ki, he deva! Apa vRttAnta suneN| isa nagarakA svAmI vAlikhilya nAmakA rAjA thA / (18) usakI pRthvI nAmakI patnI eka bAra sagarbhA huii| usa samaya mleccha rAjAne yuddha meM usa rAjAko kaida kara liyaa| (19) vAlikhilyake bandhanakI bAta sunakara rAjA siMhodarane 1. vippaoge mh-mu.| 2. jAva ya na tassa aNt-mu.| 3. iha ceva ya bhoy-prty0| 4. ljj-prty| ... avmunycti-tyjti|

Page #326
273 34. 34] 34. sIhodara-ruddabhUi-vAlikhillovakkhANAgi suNiUNa vAlikhillaM, baddhaM sIhoyaro bhaNai sAmI / jo iha gabbhuppanno, hohI putto ya so rajje // 20 // tatto ya ahaM jAyA, mantINa subuddhinAmadheeNaM / sIhoyarassa siTuM, sAmiya! putto samuppanno // 21 / / bAlattaNammi raiyaM, nAma kallANamAliNI majjhaM / navaraM ciya sabbhAvaM, mantI jaNaNo ya jANanti // 22 // kAUNa purisavesaM, gurUhi rajjAhivo pritttthvio| ahayaM tu pAvakammA, mahilA tumheM samakkhAyaM // 23 // to kuNaha pasAya me, tAyaM moeha mecchapaDibaddhaM / gurusoyajalaNataviyaM, imaM sarIraM suhAveha // 24 // sIhoyaro vi rAyA, na ya tassa vimoyaNaM pahU ! kuNai / jaM ettha visayadavaM, niyayaM pesemi mecchANaM // 25 // nayaNaMsue muyantI, rAmeNA''sAsiyA sasIeNaM / bhaNiyA ya lAkhaNeNaM, maha vayaNaM suNasu taNuyaGgI! // 26 // rajja karehi sundari!, imeNa veseNa tAva bhayarahiyA / moemi nAva tujjhaM, piyara kaiesu diyahesu // 27 // evabhaNiyammi tosaM, jaNae va vimoie gayA bAlA / ullasiyaromakUvA, sahasa ti samujjalA jAyA // 28 // divasANi tiSNi vasiuM, tatthujjANe maNohare ramme / sIyAe~ samaM doNNi vi, viNiggayA suhapasuttajaNe // 29 // aha vimalammi pahAe, sA kannA te tahiM apecchantI / royai kaluNaM mayacchI, sogAvanneNa hiyaeNaM // 30 // evaM ujjANAo, niyayapuraM pavisiUNa sA kannA / rajaM karei nayare, teNaM ciya purisaveseNaM // 31 // aha te kameNa pattA, vimalajalaM nammayaM suvitthiNaM / cakkAya-haMsa-sArasa-kala-mahurumgIyasaddAlaM // 32 // saMkhubhiyamayara-kacchava-macchasamucchaliyaviluliyAvattaM / taralataraGgubbhAsiya-jalahatthivimukkasikkAraM // 33 // sIyAe~ samaM doNNi vi. lIlAe nammayaM samuttiNNA / vijhADavi pavannA, ghaNataruvara-sAvayAiNNaM // 34 // kahA ki garbhase utpanna jo koI bhI putra hogA vaha isa rAjyapara pratiSThita hogA / (20) isake pazcAt maiM utpanna huii| subuddhi nAmake maMtrIne sihodarako kalA bhejA ki, he svAmI ! putra utpanna huA hai / (21) bacapanameM hI merA nAma kalyANamAlinI rakhA gyaa| kevala maMtrI aura mAtA hI saccI hakIkata jAnate haiM / (22) puruSaveza dhAraNa karAke gurujanoMne mujhe rAjyake svAmIke rUpameM sthApita kiyA hai, parantu maiM to eka pApI strI hU~ yaha maiMne Apase kahA hai| (23) aba mujhapara anugraha karake mleccha dvArA pakar3e gaye pitAko Apa chur3AveM aura zokarUpI agnise atyanta pIr3ita isa zarIrako sukha deN| (24) he prabho! siMhodara rAjA bhI mere una pitAko nahIM chur3A skaa| isa rAjyakA jo dravya hai vaha maiM niyamita rUpase mlecchoMko bhejatI rahatI huuN| (25) A~khoMmeMse A~sU girAtI huI usa kanyAko sItA sahita rAmane AzvAsana diyA aura lakSmaNane kahA ki, he sundarI ! tuma merA kahanA suno / (26) he sundarI! jabataka kucha hI dinoM meM maiM tumhAre pitAko nahIM chur3A letA tabataka bhayarahita hokara tuma yahI veza dhAraNa karake rAjya karo / (27) aisA kahanepara mAno pitA mukta hue hoM aisA Ananda usa kanyAko huA aura Anandase romAMcita hokara vaha ekadama prakAzita-sI ho gii| (28) usa manohArI aura sundara upavanameM tIna dina Thaharakara jaba loga ArAmase soye hue the taba sItAke sAtha ve donoM vahA~se cala diye / (29) nirmala prAtaHkAlameM hiranake jaisI A~khoMvAlI vaha kanyA unheM vahA~ na dekhakara zokapUrNa hRdayake sAtha karuNabhAvase rone lagI / (30) udyAnameMse nikalakara aura apane nagarameM praveza karake vaha kanyA uso puruSa vezameM nagarameM rAjya karane lgo| (31) isake pazcAt ve kramazaH nirmala jalase bharI huI, atyanta vistIrNa, cakravAka, haMsa evaM sArasake madhura gItase zabdAyamAna, magaramaccha va kachuoMke kAraNa saMkSubdha machaliyoMke Upara uchalaneke kAraNa bha~varoMse vyApta, caMcala laharoMse udbhAsita tathA jalameM praviSTa hAthiyoMkI ciMghAr3oMse pUrNa aisI narmadA nadIke pAsa A pahu~ce / (32-33) sItAke sAtha donoM saralatAke sAtha narmadA nadIko pAra karake saghana vRkSoM aura vanya pazuoMse vyApta vindhyATavIke pAsa aaye| (34) usa manohArI aura sundara upavanamAranake jaisI A~khoMvAlI vaha kanyA kanyA uso puruSa vezameM 1. tubha smkkhaayaa-mu.| 2. samujjayA-pratya0 / 21

Page #327
274 paumacariyaM [34. 35pantheNa saMcarantA, vArijjantA va govapahiehiM / varavasabhalIlagAmI, kiMcuddesaM vaikvantA // 35 // aha bhaNai naNayataNayA, vAmadisAvaTThio kaDuyarukkhe / vAharai imo riTTho, sAmiya! kalaha niveei // 36 // anno ya khIrarukkhe. vaharamANo jayaM parikahei / bhaNiyaM mahAnimitte, hoi muhattantare kalaho // 37 // thovantaraM niviTThA, puNaravi vaccanti aDavipahahuttA / purI mecchANa balaM, tAva ya pecchanti masivaNNaM // 38 // mecchANa samAvaDiyA, doNNi vi saravarasayANi muJcantA / taha jujjhiuM pavattA, jaha bhaggA'NAriyA sabe // 39 // aha te bhaudduyamaNA, gantUNa kahenti niyayasAmissa / mahayA baleNa so vi ya, purao ya uvaDhio tANaM // 40 // micchA kAgoNandA, vikkhAyA mahiyalammi te sUrA / je sayalapasthivesu vi, na ya saMgAmammi bhaJjanti // 41 // daTTaNa uccharantaM, mecchacalaM pAuse ghaNavandraM / lacchIhareNa etto, ruTThaNaM balaiyaM dhaNuyaM // 42 // apphAliyaM sarosaM, cAvaM lacchIhareNa sahasa tti / jeNaM taM mecchabalaM, bhIyaM AgampiyaM sahasA // 43 // daTTha Na niyayasennaM, saMbhantaM bhayapaDantadhaNu-khaggaM / oyariya rahavarAo, paNamai to micchasAmanto // 14 // jaMpai kosambIe, vippo vesANalo tti nAmeNaM / bhajjA se paibhattA, tIe haM kucchisaMbhUo // 45 // nAmeNa ruddabhUI, bAlapabhUIe~ duTTakammakaro / gahio ya coriyAe, sUlAe~ nirovio bhettaM // 46 // kAruNNamuvagaeNaM, vaNieNa vimoio tahiM santo / etthA''gao bhamanto, kAgonandAhivo jAo // 47 // iha ettiyammi kAle, balavantA jai vi patthivA bahave / maha diTTigoyaraM te, asamatthA raNamuhe dhari // 48 // so haM nirANukampo, darisaNametteNa tumha bhayabhIo / calaNesu esa paDio, bhaNaha lahuM kiM karemi ? tti / / 49 // gvAloMke dvArA manA karanepara bhI uttama vRSabhake samAna sundara gativAle unhoMne mArgapara Age bar3hate hue kuch| pradeza taya kiyaa| (35) taba janakatanayA sItAne kahA ki, he svAmI ! kaTuka vRkSakI bAI ora baiThA huA yaha kauA bola rahA hai, jo kalaha kA sUcaka hai| (36) kSIravRkSapara bolanevAlA dUsarA jayakI sUcanA detA hai| mahAnimittazAstrameM kahA gayA hai ki aise nimitta upasthita honepara thor3e samayameM hI lar3AI hogii| (37) ve thor3I derake lie baiThe aura jaise hI unhoMne jaMgalake mArga para punaH prayANa kiyA vaise hI mlecchoMkI kAle varNakI senA sAmane dekhI / (28) jaba unapara mlecchoMne AkramaNa kiyA taba una donoMne saikar3oM bANa pheNke| ve isa tarahase lar3e ki sabhI anArya bhAga khar3e hue| (39) bhayase bhayabhIta una anAryone jAkara apane svAmIse khaa| vaha bhI bar3I senAke sAtha unakA sAmanA karaneke lie AyA / (40) ve kAkonanda nAmake mleccha pRthvI para vIrake rUpameM vikhyAta the| saba rAjAoM dvArA arthAt kisI bhI rAjAse ve yuddha meM parAjita nahIM kiye jA sakate the / (41) varSA kAlameM bAdaloMke samUhakI taraha phaile hue mleccha sainyako dekhakara kruddha lakSmaNane dhanuSa car3hAyA / (42) lakSmaNane ekadama gusse meM Akara dhanuSakI aisI to TaMkAra kI ki usase mlecchoMkI vaha senA bhayase sahasA kA~pane lagI / (43) apanI senAko bhayabhIta tathA svecchApUrvaka dhanuSa evaM talavArako nIce rakhate dekha usa mleccha rAjAne rathase nIce utarakara pramANa kiyA / (44) usane kahA ki kauzAmbI nagarImeM vaizvAnala nAmakA eka brAhmaNa thaa| usakI patibhaktA nAmakI patnI thii| usakI godase maiM paidA huA huuN| (4) merA nAma rudrabhUti hai| bacapanase hI duSTa karma karanevAlA maiM corIke aparAdhameM pakar3A gyaa| mujhe mAraneke lie zUlIpara car3hAyA gyaa| (46) dayA Anese kisI vaNikne mujhe vahA~se chudd'aayaa| bhaTakatA huA maiM yahA~ A car3hA aura kAkonandoMkA rAjA ho gayA / (47) yahA~para abataka maiMne yadyapi aneka zaktizAlI rAjAoMko dekhA hai, para ve yuddha meM Tika nahIM sakate the / (48) aisA maiM anukampAzUnya Apake darzana mAtrase bhayabhIta hokara caraNoMmeM par3A huuN| maiM kyA karU~ yaha Apa jaldI kheN| (49) taba kRpAlu rAmane kahA ki yadi mere vacanakA pAlana karate ho to usa vAlikhilya rAjAko 1. aakmpitm|

Page #328
35.2] 35. kavilovakkhANaM paumeNa tao bhaNio. kivAluNA jai kareha maha vayaNaM / moehi bandhaNAo, narAhivaM vAlikhillaM taM // 50 // jaM ANavesi sAmiya!, evaM bhaNiUNa vAlikhillaM so / moei bandhaNAo, sammANaM se paraM kuNai // 51 // nIo paumasayAsaM, paNamai ya puNo puNo psNsnto| jaM bandhaNAu mukko, ahayaM tumheM pasAeNaM // 52 / / bhaNio ya rAghaveNaM, iTThajaNasamAgamaM lahasu sigcha / jANihisi sabameyaM, niyayapuri patthio santo // 53 / / calio ya vAlikhillo, paNaI kAUNa ruddabhUI ya / paramo mecchAhibaI, Thaviya base baccai paheNaM // 54 // rAyA vi bAlikhillo, saMpatto ruddabhUiNA samayaM / pavisarai kUvavaI, bandijaNugghuTanayasaddo // 55 // ciravippaogadahiyA. paNamai kallANamAliNI piyaraM / teNa vi ya uttamaGge, dhUyA paricumbiyA tayaNu // 56 // puhavI vi mahAdevI, parituTTA pulaiesu aGgesu / saMbhAsiyA saNehaM, bhiccA ya sanAyarA save / / 57 / / NhAo mahArahasuo, samayaM ciya ruddabhUiNA etto / AharaNa-rayaNa-kaNayAiesu pUei mecchavaI // 58 // saMpUio payaTTo, AuccheUNa mecchasAmanto / saMpatto niyayapuraM, ramai suhaM vAlikhillo vi // 59 // soUNa dhIrassa viceTTiyaM te, sIhodarAI bahave nrindaa| pasaMsamANA vimalaM jasoha, nAyA sasaGkA paumassa niccaM // 60 // / / iya paumacarie vAlikhillauvakkhANaM nAma cautIsaimo uddesao samatto / / 35. kavilovakkhANaM aha te kameNa vijhaM, aikameUNa pAviyA visayaM / majjheNa vahai tAvI, jassa naI nimmalajalohA // 1 // vacantANudeso, jAo jalavajio araNNami / tAva ciya aigAda, sIyA taNhaM samubahai // 2 // bandhanase mukta kro| (50) 'he svAmI! ApakI jo AjJA'-aisA kahakara usane bAlikhilyako bandhanase mukta kiyA aura khUba AdarasatkAra kiyaa| (51) rAmake pAsase jAnepara usane (vAlikhilyane) praNAma kiyA aura bAra-bAra prazaMsA karatA huA kahane lagA ki Apake anugrahase maiM qadameMse mukta kiyA gayA huuN| (52) rAmane bhI kahA ki tuma iSTa-janakA samAgama jaldI hI prApta kro| apanI nagarIkI ora prasthAna karanepara tuma jAna pAoge ki yaha satya hai / (53) praNAma karake vAlikhilya calA gayA aura mlecchAdhipati rudrabhUtiko apane vazameM karake rAma bhI rAste para Age bar3he / (54) vAlikhilya rAjA rudrabhUtike sAtha A pahu~cA aura cAraNoM dvArA jisake lie 'jaya jaya' zabdakI udghoSaNA kI jA rahI hai aise usane kUpapadra nagarImeM praveza kiyaa| (55) cirakAlIna viyogase duHkhita kalyANamAlinIne pitAko praNAma kiyA aura taba usane bhI apanI putrIke mastaka para cumbana kiyaa| (56) paTarAnI pRthvI bhI atyanta Anandita huii| usake zarIra para harSavaza romAMca khar3e ho gye| nAgarikoMke sAtha saba naukara-cAkara snehapUrvaka bulAye gaye / (57) isake pazcAt rudrabhUtike sAtha mahArathake putrane bhI snAna kiyaa| vAlikhilyane AbhUSaNa, ratna evaM suvarNase mlecchapati rudrabhUtikA sammAna kiyA / (56) sammAnita mleccharAjA anumati lekara vApasa lauTA aura apane nagarameM A phuNcaa| vAlikhilya bhI sukhapUrvaka samaya bitAne lagA / (59) dhIra rAmake sAhasapUrNa kAryoM ke bAremeM sunakara siMhodara Adi bahutase rAjA unake vimala yazake pravAhakI prazaMsA karate hue sadaiva unase sAzaMka rahane lage / (60) / padmacaritameM vAlikhilya-upAkhyAna nAmakA cauMtIsavA~ uddeza sama na huaa| 35. kapila upAkhyAna isake pazcAt kramazaH vindhyako pAra karake ve usa pradezameM pahuMce jisake bIcameMse hokarake nirmala pAnIke pravAhavAlI tAptI nadI bahatI thii| (1) Age jAnepara eka araNyameM jalazUnya pradeza AyA / usa samaya sItAko joroMkI pyAsa lgii| (2)

Page #329
276 paumacariyaM [35. 3. bhaNai paumaM vi sIyA, sUsai kaNTho mahaM aitisAe / parisamajaNiyaM ca taNU, tamhA udayaM samANeha // 3 // hatthAvalambiyakarA, bhaNiyA rAmeNa peccha Asanne / gAmaM tuGgavaragharaM, ettha tumaM pANiyaM piyasu / / 4 / / eva bhaNiUNa saNiyaM, saNiya saMpatthiyA'ruNaggAme / gehammi ya uvaviTThA, kavilassa u Ahiyaggissa // 5 // taM bambhaNIeN dinnaM, pIya sIyAe~ sIyalaM salilaM / tAva cciya raNNAo, saMpatto takkhaNaM kavilo // 6 // taruphala-samihakanto, kmnnddlugghiyuNchcittiio| aikoNo visIlo, uluyamuho kakaDacchIo // 7 // te tattha sanniviTThA, daTTaNaM bambhaNI bhaNai ruTTo / eyANa gharapaveso, kiM te dino mahApAve ? // 8 // pahareNumailacalaNA, mA me uvahaNaha aggihottagharaM / tubbhe nipphiDaha lahUM, ki acchaha ettha nillajjA ? // 9 // to bhaNai jaNayadhUyA, imeNa dubayaNaamginivaheNaM / daDUM sarIrayaM me, raNaM va jahA vaNadaveNaM // 10 // aDakIsu varaM vAso, samayaM hariNesu jattha sacchando / na ya erisANi sAmiya!, suvanti jahiM duvayaNAI // 11 // loeNa tattha baDuo, vArijanto vi gAmavAsINaM / na pasajjai duTTappA, bhaNai ya gehAo nipphiDaha // 12 // AruTTo somittI, gADhaM dubayaNapharusaghAehiM / calaNesu geNhiUNaM, ahomuhaM bhAmaI vippaM // 13 // bhaNio ya rAghaveNaM, lakkhaNa ! na ya erisaM havai juttaM / mellehi imaM vippaM, pAvaM ayasassa AmUlaM // 14 // samaNA ya bambhaNA viya, go pasu itthI ya bAlayA vuDDA / jai vi hu kuNanti dosaM, taha vi ya ee na hantabA // 15 // mottUNa bambhaNaM taM, somittI rAghavo saha piyAe / aha niggao gharAo, puNaravi ya paheNa vacanti // 16 // kUlesu girinaINaM, nivasAmi varaM araNNavAsammi / na ya khalayaNassa gehaM, pavisAmi puNo bhaNai rAmo // 17 // sItAne rAmase kahA ki jorakI pyAsase merA galA sUkha rahA hai aura zarIra bhI thaka gayA hai, ataH pAnI lAveM / (3) hAthase jisake hAthako sahArA diyA gayA hai aisI usa sItAko rAmane kahA ki dekho, yahA~ samIpameM hI U~ce aura uttama gharoMse yukta grAma hai| vahA~ tuma pAnI pInA / (4) isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne aruNagrAmakI ora zanaiH zanaiH prayANa kiyA aura AhitAgni (pavitra agniyoMko gharameM sthApita karanevAle) kapilake gharameM jAkara baiThe / (5) brAhmaNIne ThaMDA pAnI diyA aura sItAne piiyaa| usa samaya kapila bhI araNyameMse vahA~ A pahu~cA / (6) vaha vRkSoMke phala tathA samidha (yajJakI lakar3iyA~) uThAe hue thA aura eka kamaNDala lie hue thaa| uJchavRttivAlA vaha bahuta krodhI, kharAba svabhAvakA, aziSTa tathA ullU jaise mu~havAlA aura kaiMkar3eke jaisI A~khoMvAlA thA / (7) unheM vahA~ baiThe dekha gusse meM AyA huA vaha bolane lagA ki, he mahApApiNI! tUne inheM gharameM praveza kyoM diyA hai| (8) rAsteko dhUlase maile pairoMvAle tuma mere agnihotrase yukta gharako apavitra mata bnaao| tuma jaldI hI cale jaao| nirlaja tuma yahA~ kyoM baiThe ho ? (9) taba sItAne kahA ki dAvAnalase jaise jaMgala jalatA hai vaise hI isa durvacanarUpI agnise merA zarIra jala rahA hai / (10) he svAmI! jaMgaloM meM hiranoMke sAtha rahanA acchA hai, jahA~ svAdhInatA hotI hai aura jahA~ aise durvacana nahIM sunane par3ate / (11) gA~vameM rahanevAle logoM dvArA bahuta roke jAnepara bhI vaha duSTAtmA pasIjA nhiiN| vaha kahatA hI rahA ki gharameMse bAhara nikalo / (12) durvacanarUpI kaThora prahAroMse gusse meM Aye hue lakSmaNane usa brAhmaNake pairoMko pakar3akara aura sira nIce laTakAkara ghumaayaa| (13) isapara rAmane kahA ki, he lakSmaga! aisA karanA ThIka nahIM hai| pApI aura ayazake mUlarUpa isa brAhmaNako chor3a do / (14) yadi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, gAya, pazu, khI, bAlaka evaM bUr3he loga doSAcaraNa kareM to bhI unheM nahIM mAranA cAhie / (15) isake bAda sItAke sAtha rAma aura lakSmaNane usa brAhmaNako chor3akara tathA gharase nikalakara punaH mAgaMpara prayANa zurU kiyA / (16) rAmane kahA ki pahAr3oM kI ghATiyoMmeM, nadiyoMke kinAroMpara athavA jaMgaloMmeM rahU~ yaha acchA hai, para aba punaH duSTa logoMke gharameM praveza nahIM kruuNgaa| (17) 1. ullunntthmuddo-mu.| 2. baMbhaNi-pratyaH /

Page #330
247 35. 32] 35. kavilovakkhANaM tAva ciya ghaNakAlo, samAgao gajjiyAisaddAlo / caJcalataDicchaDAlo, dhArAsaMbhinnapahamaggo // 18 // andhAriyaM samatthaM, gayaNaM ravikiraNavavagayAloyaM / barisanteNa paloTTA, naha puhaI bhariyakUva-sarA // 19 // salileNa timmamANA, pattA niggohapAyavaM viulaM / ghaNaviyaDapattabahalaM, najai gehaM va airamma // 20 // so tattha dumAhivaI, ibhakaNNo nAma sAmiyaM gantuM / bhaNai karehi parittaM, gihAu ubAsio ayaM // 21 // avahivisaeNa nAuM, halahara-nArAyaNA turiyavegA / tattheva Agao so, viNAyago pUyaNo nAma // 22 // tANa pabhAveNa lahu, vacchalleNa ya visAlapAyArA / jaNa-dhaNa-rayaNasamiddhA. teNa tahiM nimmiyA nayarI // 23 // tattheva suhapasuttA, pAhAuyagIya-maGgalaraveNaM / pecchanti navaviuddhA, bhavaNaM tUlInisaNNaGgA // 24 // pAsAya-tuGgatoraNa-ya-gaya-sAmanta-pariyaNAiNNA / dehuvagaraNasamiddhA, dhaNayapurI ceva paccakkhA // 25 // jakkhAhiveNa sahasA, rAmassa viNimmiyA purI jeNaM / teNaM sA rAmapurI, jAyA puhaIeN vikkhAyA // 26 // to bhaNai gaNAhivaI, seNiya ! nisuNehi tattha so vippo / sUruggame payaTTo, dabbhayahattho araNNammi // 27 // teNa bhamanteNa tahiM. dizA nayarI gharA-''vaNasamiddhA / uvavaNa-talAya-jaNa-dhaNa-samAulA tuGgapAyArA // 28 cintei bambhaNo so, kiM suralogAu AgayA esA / nayarI maNAbhirAmA, kassa vi puNNANubhAveNaM ? // 29 // kiM hoja mae sumiNo ?, diTTho mAyA va keNai pauttA ? / pittAhiyaM va cak, hojja va maraNaM samAsannaM 1 // 30 // eyANi ya annANi ya, paricintanteNa mahiliyA diTTA / bhaNiyA ya kassa bhadde !, esa purI devanayari cha ? // 31 // sA bhaNai kiM na yANasi!, esa puro bhadda ! paumanAhassa / sIyA jassa mahiliyA, havai ya lacchIharobhAyA // 32 // isI samaya bAdaloMkI garjanAse atyanta zabdAyamAna, caMcala bijalIkI chaTAse yukta tathA musaladhAra varSAse jisane rAstA toDaphor3a diyA hai aisA varSAkAla A gyaa| (18) usa samaya sArA AkAza andherese vyApta ho gayA, sUryakI kiraNoM kA prakAza adRzya ho gayA aura pRthvI bArizake pAnIse aisI to chA gaI ki kRe~ aura sarovara bhara gye| (19) pAnIse bhIge hue ve saghana, bar3e aura pattoMse chAye hue aise eka vizAla baragadake per3ake pAsa A phuNce| vaha atyanta ramaNIya gharakI bhA~ti pratIta hotA thaa| (20) ibhakarNa nAmakA usa vRkSakA adhipati deva apane svAmIke pAsa jAkara kahane lagA ki merI rakSA kro| maiM gharameMse nikAla diyA gayA huuN| (21) avadhijJAnase jAnakara ki ve to haladhara aura nArAyaNa haiM, vaha pUrpaNa nAmakA devAMkA svAmI vahA~ zIghragatise aayaa| (22) unake prabhAvase tathA unake prati premabhAva honase usane vahA~ vizAla kilese yukta tathA jana, dhana evaM ratnoMse samRddha eka nagarI basAI / (23) usI nagarImeM sukhapUrvaka soye hue ve jaba tarotAjA hokara prAtargItakI maMgaladhvanise jage taba unhoMne eka bhavana dekhA aura apane zarIrako rUIke gahoMpara ArAma karate paayaa| (24) mahala, U~ce toraNa, hAthI, ghor3e, sAmanta aura parijanoMse bharIpUrI tathA zarIrake lie Avazyaka upakaraNoMse samRddha vaha nagarI sAkSAt kuberakI nagarI jaisI mAlUma hotI thii| (25) cU~ki rAmake lie yakSAdhipane vaha nagarI sahasA nirmita kI thI, isalie vaha rAmapurIke nAmase pRthvImeM vikhyAta huI / (26) isake pazcAt gaNAdhipati zrI gautamasvAmIne kahA ki he zreNika ! tuma suno| vahA~ jo brAhmaNa (kapila) thA vaha sUryodaya hone para hAthameM darbha lekara jaMgalameM gayA / (27) ghUmate hue usane vahA~ ghara evaM bAjAroMse samRddha, upavana, sarovara, jana evaM dhanase vyApta tathA U~ce kilese yukta nagarI dekhI / (28) use dekhakara vaha brAhmaNa socane lagA ki kisIke puNyake phalasvarUpa kyA yaha manorama nagarI svargalokameMse nIce utara AI hai ? athavA kyA maiM koI svapna to nahIM dekha rahA ? athavA kisIne indrajAla to nahIM phailAyA ? athavA merI A~khameM pIliyA to nahIM ho gayA ? athavA maraNa to pAsameM nahIM AyA ? (29-30) jaba vaha aise tathA inake sadRza dUsare vicAra kara rahA thA taba usane eka strIko dekhaa| usase pUchA ki bhadre ! devanagarI jaisI yaha kisakI nagarI hai ? (31) usane kahA ki kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ki sItA jinakI patnI hai aura lakSmaNa jinakA bhAI hai aise rAmacandrajIkI yaha nagarI hai| (32) he vipra! dUsarI bAta bhI tuma suno| rAma

Page #331
278 paumacariyaM annaM pi vippa ! nisuNasu, paumo dabaM nahicchiyaM dei / teNa visA paDibhaNiyA, kahehi tadarisaNovAyaM // sA nakkhiNI suMnAmA, bhaNai ya bho vippa ! suNalu maha vayaNaM / sAhemi taM uvAyaM, jeNa tumaM pecchasI paumaM // gayavara- sIhamuhehiM, veyAlabihI siehi bahuehiM / nayarIeN tiNNi dArA, rakkhijjante ya purisehiM // bahArassa bahiM, jaM pecchasi dhaya-vaDAyakayasohaM / taM niNaharaM mahantaM nattha susAhU parivasanti // jo kuNai namokAraM, arahantANaM visuddhabhAveNaM / so pavisai nibigdhaM, lahai vahaM jo u vivarIo // jo puNa aNubayadharo, jiNadhammujjayamaNo susIlo ya / so pUijjai puriso, paumeNa aNegadadveNaM // UNa vayameyaM vacca vippo thuI pauJjanto / saMpatto jiNabhavaNaM, paNamaha ya tahiM jiNavarindaM // taM paNamiUNa sAhU, pucchai arahantadesiyaM dhammaM / samaNo vi aparisesaM, sAhei aNubayAmUlaM // taM soUNa diyavaro, dhammaM gehai gihatthamaNuciNNaM / jAo visuddhabhAvo, aNannadiTThI paramatuTTo // asaNAieNa bhattaM, laddhaM jaha pANiyaM ca tisieNaM / taha tujjha pasAeNaM, sAhaba ! dhammo mae laddho eva bhaNiUNa samaNaM, paNamiya sabAyareNa parituTTo / pariosanaNiyahiyao, niyayagharaM patthio vippo // bhaNai pahiTTho kavilo, sundari ! sAhemi jaM mae ajjaM / diTTaM adiTThapuDhaM suyaM ca gurudhammasabassaM // samihAheuM saMpatthieNa, diTTA purI mae raNNe / mahilA ya sundaraGgI, nUNaM sA devayA kA vi // paripucchiyAe~ sihaM, tIe maha esa vippa ! rAmapurI / sAvayajaNassa paumo, dei kilANantayaM dabaM // samaNassa sanniyAse, dhammaM suNiUNa sAvao jAo / parituTTo haiM sundari !, dullahalambho mae laddho // // 44 // 45 // 46 // 47 // 33 // 34 // 35 // 36 // 37 // 38 // 39 // [ 35.33 40 // 41 // 42 // 43 // yatheccha dravya dete haiM / isapara usane usa strIse pUchA ki unake darzanakA upAya kaho / (33) usa sunAmA nAmakI yakSiNIne kahA ki, he vipra ! tuma merA kahanA suno| maiM vaha upAya kahatI hU~ jisase tuma rAmake darzana kara sako / (34) isa nagarIke tInoM daravAjoMkI rakSA hAthI evaM siMha jaise mukhavAle tathA vetAlake samAna bhayaMkara aise bahutase puruSa kara rahe haiN| (35) pUrva dvArake bAhara jo tuma dekhate ho vaha dhvajA evaM patAkAoM se jisakI zobhA ko gaI hai aisA vizAla jinamandira hai, jisameM sAdhu rahate haiM / (36) jo vizuddha bhAvake sAtha arihantoMko vandana karatA hai vaha nagara meM nirvighna praveza pAtA hai aura jo isake viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai usakA vadha hotA hai / (37) aura jo aNuvrata dhAraNa karanevAlA ho, jinaprokta dharma meM jisakA mana udyata ho aura jo suzIla ho usakA rAma aneka prakAra ke dravya dvArA sammAna karate haiM / (38) aisA kathana sunakara vaha brAhmaNa stuti karatA huA Age bar3hA aura jinamandirake pAsa pahu~cakara usane vahA~ jinavarako praNAma kiyA / ( 36 ) unheM vandana karake usane vItarAga jinake dvArA upadiSTa dharmake pAre meM pUchA / zramaNane bhI aNutratamUlaka samagra dharmakA upadeza diyA / (40) usa uttama brAhmaNane use sunakara gRhasthoMke dvArA Acarita dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| ananyadRSTi aura atyanta saMtuSTa vaha isa prakAra vizuddha bhAvavAlA huA / (41) he munivara ! jaise bhUkheko khAnA mile aura pyAseko pAnI mile vaise hI Apake anugraha se maiMne dharma prApta kiyA hai / (42) isa prakAra kahakara tathA zramaNako sampUrNa Adara ke sAtha praNAma karake jisake hRdayameM Ananda utpanna huA hai aise usa brAhmaNane gharakI ora prasthAna kiyA / (43) Ananda meM AyA huA kapila kahane lagA ki, he sundarI ! pahale kabhI na dekhA ho aisA jo maiMne Aja dekhA hai aura mahAn dharmakA jo sArasarvazva maiMne sunA hai vaha maiM tujhe kahatA hU~ / (44) samidha ke lie jAne para maiMne araNyameM eka nagarI aura sundara zarIravAlI eka strI dekhii| vaha strI avazya hI koI devI hogI / (45) pUchane para usane mujhe kahA ki, he vipra / yaha rAmapurI hai aura isameM zrAvaka logoMko rAma ananta dravya dete haiM / (46) eka zramaNake pAsa dharma sunakara maiM zrAvaka ho gayA hU~ / he sundarI ! maiM parituSTa hU~, kyoMki muzkilase prApta honevAlA dharma maiMne pAliyA hai| (47) usa suzarmA brAhmaNIne pati se kahA 1. sujAmA - pratya0 / 2. sAhU -pratya0 / 3. kSudhitena /

Page #332
279 35.63] 35. kavilovakkhANaM sA bambhaNI susammA, bhaNai paI jo tume muNisayAse / gahio jiNavaradhammo, so hu mae ceva paDivanno // 18 // sabAyareNa sundari !, phAsuyadANaM muNINa dAyaba / arahanto sayakAlaM, namaMsiyabo payatteNaM // 49 // to bhuJjiUNa sokkhaM, uttarakuravAibhogabhUmIsu / labhihisi paramparAe, nivANamaNuttaraM ThANaM // 50 // sAgAradhammanirao, kavilo taM bambhaNI bhaNai evaM / paumaM paumadalacchI!, gantUNa puraM ca pecchAmo // 51 // dabeNa vippamukka, purisaM dAriddasAgare paDiyaM / uttArei niruttaM, rAmo aNukampamAvanno // 52 / / to niggao gharAo, purao kAUNa bambhaNI vippo / kusumakaraNDayahattho, uccalio rAmapurihutto // 53 // so tattha vaccamANo, pecchai nAge phaDAvisAlille / veyAle ya bahuvihe, dADhAvigarAlabIhaNae // 54 // eyANi ya annANi ya, rUvANi bahuppayAraghorANi / kantAe~ samaM vippo, ghosei mahAnamokAra // 55 // mottaNa logadhammaM, ahiyaM jiNasAsaNujjao ahayaM / jAo namo jiNANaM, saMpai'tIe bhavissANaM // 56 // paJcasu paJcasu paJcasu, bharahe eravaesu ya taha videhesu / eesu ya jAyANaM, namo jiNANaM jiyabhayANaM // 57 // jiNadhammanicchiyamaNo, evaM tu bihIsiyAu voleuM / patto rAmapurI so, kantAsahio maNabhirAmaM // 58 // abbhantaraM paviTTho, dAvento mahiliyAe~ bhavaNavare / rAyaGgaNaM ca patto, Alovai lakkhaNaM vippo // 59 // pecchanteNa sumario, eso so rUva-kantipaDipuNNo / jo kaDuya-kakkasehi, taiyA vayaNehi me satto // 60 // tassa bhaeNaM turio, mottaNaM baMmbhaNI palAyanto / lacchIhareNa diTTho, sigdhaM saddAvio vippo // 61 // vAhario ya niyatto, daTTaNaM do vi te mahApurise / satthi karei kavilo, muJcai pupphaJjalI purao // 62 // paumeNa bambhaNo so. bhaNio katto si Agao tahayaM / to bhaNai Agao hai, aruNaggAmAu taha pAsaM // 63 // ki munike pAsase tumane jo jinavarakA dharma grahaNa kiyA hai vaha maiM bhI aMgIkAra karatI hU~ / (48) he sundarI!sampUrNa Adarake sAtha muniko prAsuka dAna denA cAhie aura sAvadhAna hokara sarvadA arihantako namaskAra karanA cAhie / (49) aisA karanese uttarakuru Adi bhogabhUmiyoMmeM sukhakA upabhoga karake kramazaH uttama sthAna mokSa tuma prApta kara skogii| (50) gRhastha dharmameM tallIna kapilane usa brAhmaNI (apanI patnI) se aisA kahA ki, he kamalAkSI! usa nagarImeM jAkara hama rAmake darzana kreN| (51) dravyase rahita aura dAridraya-sAgarameM par3e hue puruSako anukampAyukta rAma avazya pAra lagAte haiN| (52) taba brAhmaNIko Age karake brAhmaNa gharase nikalA aura phUloMkI DaliyA hAthameM dhAraNa karake rAmapurIkI ora claa| (53) vahA~ jAte hue usane vizAla phasavAle nAga aura vikarAla va bhISaNa dA~tavAle aneka prakArake bhUta-preta dekhe / (24) ye aura aise hI dUsare aneka prakArake ghora rUpa dekhakara patnI ke sAtha vaha brAhmaNa mahAnamaskAra maMtrakA uccAraNa karane lgaa| (55) ahitakArI lokadharmakA tyAga karake maiM jainazAsanameM udyamazIla huA hU~ / vartamAna, atIta evaM bhaviSyakAlIna jinoMko namaskAra ho| (56) pA~ca bharatakSetra, pA~ca airAvata kSetra aura pA~ca mahAvidehakSetra-isameM honevAle bhayavijayI jinoMko sadA namaskAra ho| (57) isa prakAra bhayakA nirAkaraNa karake jinadharmameM nizya manavAlA vaha patnIke sAtha manako AnaMda denevAlI rAmapurImeM phuNcaa| (58) bhItara praveza karake aura apanI patnIko uttama bhavana dikhalAtA huA vaha brAhmaNa rAjAke prAMgaNameM A pahu~cA aura lakSmaNako dekhA ! (59) dekhate hI use yAda ho AyA ki rUpa evaM kAntise paripUrNa yaha to vahI hai jisako maiMne usa samaya kaDue aura kaThora vacanoMse burA bhalA kahA thA / (60) usake bhayase brAhmaNIko chor3akara jaldI-jaldI bhAgate hue usa brAhmaNako lakSmaNane dekhA aura zIghra hI use bulaayaa| (61) bulAnepara vaha lauttaa| donoM mahApuruSoMko dekhakara kapilane AzIrvAda diyA aura unake sammukha puSpAJjali arpita kI / (62) rAmane usa brAhmaNase pUchA ki tuma kahA~ se Aye ho ? taba usane kahA ki aruNagrAmase maiM Apake pAsa AyA huuN| (63) merA nAma kapila hai aura yaha suzamA merI gRhiNI hai| 1-2. baMbhaNi-pratya0 / 3. paMcasu bharahesu sayA eravaesu ya tahaH videhesu-mu.| 4. rAmapura-pratyaH / 5. baMbhaNi-pratya0 /

Page #333
250 paumacariyaM // 67 // 68 // 69 // 70 // kavilo nAmeNAhaM, havai susammA ya gehiNI esA / taiyA mae na nAo, pacchannamahesaro si tumaM vi yasa narindo, paravisayagao havejja egAgI / taha vi ya parihavaThANaM, pAvai loe ThiI esA // sahaM, s 'ntho paNDio ya so loe / jassa'ttho so guruo, atthavihUNo ya lahuo u // tassa mahattho ya naso, dhammo vi yaM tassa hoi sAhINo / dhammo vi so samattho, jassa ahiMsA samuddiTThA // ahavA kiM na suyaM te?, saNakumAro samantabharahavaI / rUvassa darisaNaTTe, nassa surA AgayA iha // saMveganaNiyakaruNo, pabajjaM geNhiuM paribhamanto / bhikkhaM ca alabhamANo, vijayapuraM pAvio kamaso // paDilAhio mahappA, kayAi dAriddasamabhibhUyAe / paDiyA ya rayaNavuTThI, gandhodaya- pupphavarisaM ca // evaMvihAvi samaNA, sura-naramahiya - 'cciyA daDhacarittA / paravisayaM viharantA, paribhUyA duTTaloeNaM // pharusANi aNiTTANi ya, jaM bhaNiyA rAga-dosa - mUDheNaM / taM khamaha aviNayaM me, jo tumha pahU ! kao taiyA kavilaM eva ruyantaM, saMthAvada rAghavo mahurabhAsI / sIyA vi susammaM saMbhameNa parinibuI kuNai kaNayakalasesu kavilo, kiMkarapurisehi paumaANAe / sAdhammio tti kAuM, kantAeN samaM tao havio // bhuJjAvio vicittaM, AhAraM bhUsio ya rayaNehiM / dinnaM ca dhaNaM bahuyaM, tAhe gehaM gao vippo // AnammadhaNavihINo, patto jaNavimhayaM mahAbhogaM / taha vi ya na karei dhiIM, sammANaparAhayasarIro // vihaDiya - paDiyaM, majjha gharaM Asi vibhavaparihINaM / rAmassa pasAeNaM, nAyaM dhaNa rayaNaparipuNNaM // hA ! kaTThe sappurisA, jaM me niMbbhacchiyA alajjeNaM / taM me dahai sarIraM, sallaM ca avaTThiyaM hiyae 71 // // // // 64 // 65 // 66 // 72 // 73 // 74 // 75 // 76 // 77 // 78 // usa samaya maiM na jAna sakA ki Apa pracchanna Izvara haiM / (64) svayaM rAjA honepara bhI yadi vaha akelA dUsare dezameM jAtA hai to vaha apamAnita hotA hai| lokameM aisI hI sthiti hai / (65) jisake pAsa paisA hai usake pAsa sukha hai, jisake pAsa paisA hai vahI loka meM paNDita hai, jisake pAsa paisA hai vahI mahAn hai aura jo binA paisekA hai vaha tuccha hai / (66) jisake pAsa dhana hai vaha mahAna yazasvI hotA hai tathA dharma bhI usake adhIna hotA hai| jisa dharma meM ahiMsAkA upadeza diyA gayA hai vaha dharma bhI paisAvAlA hI karane meM samartha hotA hai / (67) athavA kyA Apane nahIM sunA ki jisake rUpake darzanake lie deva bhI yahA~ Ate the vaha samasta bharatakSetrakA svAmI sanatkumAra cakravartI vairAgyake kAraNa karuNAbhAva utpanna honepara dIkSA aMgIkAra karake kramazaH vihAra karatA huA bhikSA na milanepara vijayapura meM AyA thA / ( 68-69) dAridrayase tiraskRta kisI strIne usa mahAtmAko bhikSA dI / phalataH ratnoMkI vRSTi tathA sugandhita jala evaM puSpoMkI varSA huI thii| (70) deva evaM manuSyoM dvArA satkRta aura sammAnita tathA dRr3ha caritravAle aise zramaNa bhI dUsare deza meM vihAra karanepara duSTa logoM dvArA apamAnita hote haiN| (71) he prabho ! rAga evaM dveSase mUr3ha maiMne jo kaThora aura aniSTa vacana kahakara ApakA usa samaya avinaya kiyA thA use kSamA kreN| ( 72 ) isa prakAra rote hue kapilako madhurabhASI rAmane AzvAsana diyA / sItAne bhI suzarmAko jaldI hI zAnta kiyA / (73) taba sAdharmika mAnakara patnI ke sAtha kapilako rAmakI AjJAse soneke kalazoM dvArA paricArakoMne nahalAyA / (74) use aneka prakArakA bhojana khilAyA gayA, ratnoMse alaMkRta kiyA gayA tathA bahuta dhana diyA gyaa| bAda meM vaha brAhmaNa ghara lauTa AyA / (75) janmase hI usa dhanavihInane logoMko vismita kare itanA bhArI aizvarya prApta kiyA thA, to bhI sammAna se saMkoca anubhava karanevAlA vaha abhimAnI nahIM thA / (76) vaha socatA thA ki pahale merA ghara astavyasta, girA huA aura vaibhavazUnya thA, kintu rAmake anugraha se aba dhana evaM ratnoMse bhara gayA hai / (77) duHkha hai ki nirlajja maiMne satpuruSoM kI jo bhartsanA ko thI vaha mere zarIrako jalA rahI hai aura hRdaya meM zalyakI bhA~ti cubha rahI hai| (78) aThAraha 1. sammANasarAhaya - pratya0 / 2. nimbhasthiyA sakajjeNaM - pratya0 / [ 35.64

Page #334
36.8] 281 36. vaNamAlApavva aTThArasa ya sahassA, gheNUNaM taM ca gehiNI' mottuM / nandajaissa sayAse, kavilo dikkhaM samaNupatto // 79 // bArasavihaM tavaM so, kuNamANo mAruoba nIsaGgo / viharai muNI mahappA, gAmA-''garamaNDiyaM vasuhaM // 80 // jo kavilassa imaM tu payatthaM, ekkamaNo nisuNei mnnusso| so uvavAsasahassavihAya, bhuJjai dibasuhaM vimalaGgo // 81 / / / / iya paumacarie kavilovakkhANaM nAma paJcatIsaimo uddesao smtto|| 36. vaNamAlApava tatto kameNa tANaM, tattha'cchantANa pAuso kAlo / ahilavio suheNaM, tAva ya sarao samaNupatto // 1 // bhaNai tao nakkhavaI, paumaM patthANavavasiucchAhaM / jo koi aviNao me, so deva tume khameyabo // 2 // eva bhaNio pautto, paumo jakkhAhivaM mahurabhAsI / amhANa vi duccariyaM, khamAhi savaM niravasesaM // 3 // ahiyayaraM parituTTho, imehi vayaNehi rAmadevassa / calaNemu paNamiUNaM, hAraM ca sayaMpabhaM dei // 4 // maNikuNDalaM ca divaM, devo uvaNei lacchinilayassa / sIyAe~ sukallANaM tuTTo cUDAmaNi deI // 5 // vINA ya icchiyasarA, dAUNaM tANa ussugamaNeNaM / mAyAviNimmiyA sA, avahariyA takkhaNaM nayarI // 6 // tatto viNiggayA te, vaccanti phalAsiNo jahicchAe / raNNaM vaikkameuM, vijayapuraM ceva saMpattA // 7 // atthamie divasayare, jAe tamasAule disAyakke / nayarassa samanbhAse, avaTThiyA uttaravareNaM // 8 // lAkha gAyoM tathA patnIkA parityAga karake nandapati munike pAsa kapilane dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (76) pavanakI taraha niHsaMga vaha mahAtmA muni bAraha prakArakA tapa karatA huA grAma evaM nagaroMse maNDita vasudhAmeM vihAra karane lgaa| (50) jo manuSya kapilakA yaha prazasta AkhyAna dhyAna lagAkara sunegA vaha vimala zarIravAlA hokara eka hajAra upavAsase milanevAle divya sukhakA upabhoga kregaa| (81) // padmacaritame kapila-upAkhyAna nAmaka paiMtIsavA~ uddeza samApta huA / 36. vanamAlA taba vahA~ rahate hue unakA varSAkAla kramazaH sukhapUrvaka vyatIta huaa| usake pazcAt zaratkAla aayaa| (1) usa samaya yakSapatine prasthAnake lie prayatna karanevAle rAmase kahA ki, he deva ! yadi koI merA avinaya huA ho to use zrApa kSamA kareM / (2) isa prakAra kahe gaye rAmane madhurabhASI yakSAdhipatise kahA ki hamArA bhI sArA duzcarita tuma pUrNataH kSamA kro| (3) ina vacanoMse bahuta adhika prasanna yakSAdhipatine rAmadevake caraNoM meM praNAma karake svayaMprabha nAmakA hAra diyA / (4) deva lakSmaNake lie divya maNikuNDala lAyA aura tuSTa usane sItAko kalyANakArI cUr3AmaNi ratna diyaa| (5) icchita svaravAlI vINA unheM dekara utkaMThita manavAle usane mAyAse vinirmita usa nagarIkA usI kSaNa saMvaraNa kiyaa| (6) vahA~se nikale hue ve phala bhakSaNa karate hue icchAnusAra vicaraNa karanelage aura araNyako pArakara vijayapurake pAsa A phuNce| (7) sUryake chipanepara aura sabhI dizAoM ke aMdhakArase chAnepara eka ati sundara nagarake samIpa ve tthhre| (6) 1. gehinni-prty0| 2. nndviss-mu.| 3. aha laMghio-pratya0 / 36

Page #335
.282 paumariyaM [36.9tammi pure naravasabho, mahIharo nAma niggayapayAvo / mahilA se indANI, dhUyA vi ya tassa vaNamAlA // 9 // bAlattaNamAIe, sA kaNNA lakkhaNANuguNarattA / dijjantI vihu necchai, atraM purisaM surUvaM pi // 10 // pavaiyammi dasarahe, viNiggae rAma-lakkhaNe souM / puhaIdharo visaNNo, duhiyAe~ varaM vicintei // 11 // muNio ya indanayare, narindavasahassa bAlamittassa / putto sundararUvo, nirUviyA tassa sA kannA // 12 // taM vittantaM nAUNa. bAliyA lAkhaNaM annusrntii| bhaNai ya maraNaM pi varaM, na ya me karja ta anneNaM // 13 // annassa dijjamANI, kAUNaM maraNanicchayaM hiyayaM / gantUNa bhaNai piyaraM, karemi vaNadevayApUyaM // 14 // aNumanniyA ya teNaM, posahiyAniggayA saha jaNeNaM / rayaNisamayammi pattA, jatthuddesaM ThiyA te u|| 15 // vaNadevayAe~ pUrya, kAUNaM jaNavae pasuttammi / sibirAu viNiggantuM, taM ciya vaDapAyavaM pattA // 16 // ekaddesammi ThiyA. tammi ya vaDapAyave aimante / lacchIhareNa diTThA, imANi vayaNANi jaMpantI // 17 // jA ettha tarunivAsI, suNeu vaNadevayA imaM vayaNaM / lacchIharassa gantuM, kaheja maha maraNasaMbandhaM // 18 // jaha tujjha viogeNaM, vaNamAlA dukkhiyA aNannamaNA / ullambiUNa kaNThaM, kAlagayA raNNamajjhammi // 19 // bhaNiUNa vayaNameyaM, vatthamayaM pAsayaM kariya kaNThe / sAhAe~ bandhamANI, gantuM somittiNA gahiyA // 20 // avagUhiUNa jaMpai, ahayaM so lakSaNo visAlacchI / samadiTTIeN paloyasu, adhiI sogaM ca mottaNaM // 21 // so lakkhaNeNa pAso, kaNThAo pheDio turanteNaM / AsAsiyA ya bAlA, dhaNiyaM vayaNAmaeNaM tu // 22 // sundararUveNa tao, muNei sA lakkhaNaM suvimhaiyA / kiM vaNadevIe~ imo, tuTTAe~ kao pasAo me ? // 23 // to lakkhaNeNa nIyA, vaNamAlA rAghavassa pAmUle / paNamai kayaJjaliuDA, sIyAsahiyaM paumanAhaM // 24 // usa nagarameM bAhara phailA huA pratApavAlA mahIdhara nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI strI indrANI tathA putrI banamAlA thii| (9) bacapanase hI vaha kanyA lakSmaNake guNoMmeM anurakta thii| diye jAnepara bhI dUsare sundara puruSako vaha nahIM cAhatI thii| (10) dazarathakI pravrajyA tathA rAma-lakSmaNake bahirgamanake bAremeM sunakara viSaNNa rAjA putrIke lie varakI cintA karane lgaa| (11) indranagarameM rAjAoMmeM vRSabhake samAna uttama bAlamitrakA sundara rUpavAlA eka putra hai aisA jAnakara usake pAsa usa kanyAkA usane jikra kiyaa| (12) usa vRttAntako jAnakara lakSmaNakA smaraNa karatI huI vaha kanyA kahane lagI ki mara jAnA acchA hai, para dUsare puruSase mujhe koI prayojana nahIM hai / (13) dUsareko dI jAnevAlI usane hRdayameM maraNakA nizcaya kiyA aura pitAse jAkara kahA ki maiM vanadevatAkI pUjA karanA cAhatI huuN| (14) bandhanameM par3I huI vaha usase anumati prAptakara sakhIjana ke sAtha nikalI aura jisa pradezameM ve rAma Adi Thahare the vahA~ rAtrike samaya jA pahu~cI / (15) vanadevatAkI pUjA karake janapada jaba soyA huA thA taba zibirase nikalakara vaha usI baragadake per3ake pAsa gaI / (16) usa vizAla baragada ke per3ake eka bhAgameM sthita vaha lakSmaNake dvArA aise vacana kahatI huI sunI gaI ki yahA~ per3apara rahanevAle jo vanadevatA ho vaha merA yaha kathana sune| vaha lakSmaNake pAsa jAkara mere maraNakA vRttAnta kahe ki dUsare kisImeM mana na lagAnevAlI duHkhita vanamAlA tumhAre viyogase gale meM phA~sI lagAkara jaMgalameM mara gii| (17-9) aisA vacana kahakara aura galemeM vastrakA phaMdA DAlakara zAkhAse bA~dhatI huI use lakSmaNane jAkara pakar3a liyA aura use AliMgana karake kahA ki, he vizAlAkSI! maiM vaha lakSmaNa huuN| adhika zokakA tyAga karake samadRSTise dekho| (20-1) lakSmaNane zIghra hI galese vaha pAza dUra kiyA aura vacanAmRtase usa kanyAko khUba AzvAsana diyA / (22) taba atyanta vismita usane sundara rUpake kAraNa lakSmaNako pahacAna liyaa| vaha socane lagI ki kyA tuSTa vanadevIne mujhapara yaha anugraha kiyA hai ? (23) isake pazcAt lakSmaNa vanamAlAko rAghavake caraNoMke pAsa le gyaa| hAtha jor3akara usane sItA sahita rAmako praNAma kiyA / (24) apane jaisI dUsarI strIko dekhakara sItAne ha~sakara lakSmaNase kahA ki kumAra! candrake 1. niggahiyA niggyaa-prty| 2. ubbandhiUNa-pratya0 /

Page #336
283 36.40] 36. vaNamAlApavvaM daTTha Na appavIya, vihasantI lakSaNaM bhaNai sIyA / kiM candeNa samANaM, kumAra! jaNio ya samavAo? // 25 // kaha jANasi vaidehI!, bhaNiyA rAmeNa jaMpaI soyA / ceTTAe~ navari sAmiya! ahayaM jANAmi nisuNehi // 26 // novhAe~ samaM cando, jammi ya velAe~ umgao gayaNe / tabelammiha patto, sahio bAlAe~ somittI // 27 // jaha ANavesi bhadde !, eva imaM japiUNa somittI / vaNamAlAe sahio, uvaviTTho sannigAsammi // 28 // te tattha samallAvaM. vaNamAlAsaMsiyaM pakubantA / acchanti surasaricchA, naggohadumassa hemmi // 29 // tAva ya vaNamAlAe, sahIo nidakkhae viuddhaao| daTTaNa tAeN sayaNaM, sunnaM tAhe gavesanti // 30 // saddeNa tANa suhaDA, samuTTiyA vivihapaharaNavihatthA / pAyAlabalasamaggA, te vi gavasanti vaNamAlaM // 31 // diTThA ya bhamantehiM, vaNamAlA rAma-lakkhaNA ya tahiM / parimuNiyakAraNehiM, narehi siTTA mahiharassa // 32 // diTThA naravai viddhI, tuha sAmiya ! sayalabandhusahiyassa / iha lakkhaNo ya rAmo, samAgayA purisamIvammi // 33 // sA tujjha sAmi! duhiyA, vaNamAlA appayaM vivAyantI / ruddhA ya lakkhaNeNaM, sA ca tahiM acchaI bAlA // 34 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, tANa dhaNaM dei naravaI tuTTho / cintei ya duhiyAe, jaM iTTasamAgamo jAo // 35 // sabANa vi jIvANaM. iha iTTasamAgamo suhAvei / jo puNa haveja sahasA, so suralogaM visesei // 36 // evaM mahIharanivo, bhajjAe parijaNeNa samasahio / gantUNa rAmadevaM, avagRhai lakkhaNasamaggaM / / 37 // sIyA ya samAlattA, kusalaM paripucchiyA sarIrAi / tattheva NhANa-bhoyaNa-AbharaNavihI kayA tANa // 38 // paDapaDaha-tUrasaddo, mahUsavo kArio naravaINaM / naccantavaravilAsiNi-jaNeNa bahumaGgalADovo // 39 // kuGakumakayaGgarAgA, sIyAsahiyA rahesu ArUDhA / nayaraM mahIhareNaM. pavesiyA jaNa-dhaNAiNNaM // 40 // sAtha kaisA sambandha huA hai ! (25) vaidehI ! tuma kaise jAnatI ho ?- isa taraha rAmake dvArA pUchI gaI sItAne kahA ki, he svAmI ! kevala ceSTAse hI maiM jAnatI huuN| Apa suneM / (26) jisa samaya AkAzameM jyotsnAke sAtha candramAkA udaya huA usI samaya kanyAke sAtha lakSmaNa yahA~ Aye / (27) he bhadre ! jaisI AjJA-isa prakAra use kahakara vanamAlAke sAtha lakSmaNa pAsameM Akara baiThA / (28) vanamAlAke lie abhilapita vArtAlApa karate hue devasadRza ve usa baragadake per3ake nIce baiThe rahe / (29) usa samaya nidrA pUrNa honepara vanamAlAkI jAgRta sakhiyA~ usakI zaiyA khAlI dekhakara use khojane lagI / (30) unakI AvAjase subhaTa bhI jaga gye| hAthameM vividha zastra dhAraNa kiye hue ve bhI paidala senAke sAtha vanamAlAko khojane lage / (31) ghUmate hue unhoMne vanamAlA tathA rAma-lakSmaNako vahA~ dekhaa| kAraNa sunakara logoMne rAjAse kahA ki, he rAjan ! bhAgyase ApakI saba bandhujanoMke sAtha vRddhi ho| he svAmI ! yahA~ nagarake samIpa hI rAma evaM lakSmaNa padhAre haiN| (32-3) he svAmI ! apane ApakI hatyA karanevAlI ApakI putrI vanamAlAko lakSmaNane rokA hai| vaha bAlA vahA~ baiThI huI hai / (34) yaha kathana sunakara santuSTa rAjAne unheM dhana diyaa| vaha socane lagA ki lar3akIko iSTakA samAgama huA hai| (35) isa saMsArameM sabhI jIvoMko iSTakI prApti sukha detI hai aura yadi vaha acAnaka ho to svargase bhI vizeSa hotI hai / (36) aisA socakara bhAryA evaM parijanake sAtha jAkara rAjAne lakSmaNake sAtha rAmakA AliMgana kiyaa| (37) zarIra AdikA kuzala pUchakara sItAke sAtha bhI bAtacIta kii| vahIM para unakI snAna, bhojana evaM AbharaNa vidhi kI gaI (38) dundubhi evaM vAdyoMkI sundara dhvanise yukta aura nRtya karatI huI sundara vArAMganAoMke kAraNa aneka maMgalAcAroMke ATopase sampanna aisA bar3A bhArI utsava manAyA gayA / (39) kuMkumake aMgarAgavAle tathA rathoMmeM sItAke sAtha ArUr3ha unakA rAjAne jana evaM dhanase AkIrNa nagarameM praveza kraayaa| (40)

Page #337
284 paumacariyaM [36.41 te tammi ya vijayapure, bhuJjantA uttama bisayasokkhaM / acchanti jahicchAe, dasarahaputtA guNamahantA // 41 // evaM tu puNNeNa samajjieNaM, annannadesesu vi saMcarantA / pAvanti sammANa paraM maNussA, tamhA khu dhamma vimalaM kareha // 42 // / / iya paumacarie vaNamAlAnAmaM chattIsaimaM pavvaM samattaM / / ___37. aivIriyanikkhamaNapavvaM aha annayA sahAe, rAhava-lacchIharANa paJcakkhaM / turiyaM ca lehavAho, samAgao mahiharaM namai // 1 // lehaM samappiUNaM, so ceva ya AsaNe suhaniviThTho / naravaidinnAeso, vAyai seNAvaI leha // 2 // asthi sirIaivirio, nandAvatte pure mahArAyA / paNauttamaGganaravai-mauDataDohaTTacalaNajuo // 3 // bharaheNa saha viroho. mahIharaM ANavei vijayapure / aiviriyamahArAyA, kusaleNA''bhAsaNaM kuNai // 4 // je keiha sAmantA, sabe vi samAgayA maha samIvaM / cauraGgabalasamaggA, vanti aNAriyA ya vase // 5 // aJjaNagirisarisANaM, mattANa gayANa aTTahi saehiM / tihi turayasahassehiM, samAgao vijayasadUlo // 6 // kalaho kesarisahio. mahAdhao taha raNammi mAIyA / aGgAhivainarindo, saehi chahi mattahatthINaM // 7 // tarayANa sahassehiM, sattahi ee lahu samaNupattA / paJcAlavaI pattho, samAgao karisahasseNaM // 8 // puNDapurasAmio viya, samAgao sAhaNeNaM bahueNaM / patto ya magaharAyA, aTTahiM dantIsahassehiM // 9 // vajaharo ya sukeso, muNibhaddo taha subhaddanAmo ya / nandaNamAI ee, jauNAhivaI samaNupattA // 10 // uttama viSama sukhakA yatheccha upabhoga karate hue guNoMse mahAn aise ve dazarathaputra usa vijayapurameM tthhre| (41) isa prakAra arjita puNyake kAraNa bhinna-bhinna dezoMmeM bhramaNa karate hue manuSya utkRSTa sammAna prApta karate haiM, ataH vimala dharmakA avazya AcaraNa karo / (42) // padmacaritameM vanamAlA nAmakA chattIsavA~ parva samApta huA / 37. ativIryakA niSkramaNa eka dina sabhAmeM rAma evaM lakSmaNake samakSa hI eka patravAhaka jaldI jaldI aayaa| usane rAjAko praNAma kiyA / (1) Asanapara ArAmase baiThanepara usane patra diyaa| rAjAke dvArA Adeza diye gaye senApatine vaha patra par3hA / (2) praNata rAjAoMke sirapara dhAraNa kiye hue mukuToMke prAnta bhAgase jisake donoM caraNa chaye jAte haiM aise zrI ativIrya nAmake mahArAjA nandAvarta nagarameM haiN| (3) unakA bharatake sAtha virodha huA hai, ata: vijayapurameM rAjAko AjJA dete haiN| ativIrya mahArAjAne kuzalapUrvaka kahA hai ki jo koI sAmanta haiM ve saba caturaMga senAke sAtha mere pAsa A gaye haiN| anArya bho mere basameM haiM / (4-5) aMjanagirike samAna ATha sau matta hAthI tathA tIna hajAra ghor3oMke sAtha vijayazArdUla AyA hai| (6) siMhake sAtha tathA yuddha meM lar3anevAlA aMgAdhipati rAjA mahAdhana cha: sau matta hAthiyoMke sAtha AyA hai| (7) pAMcAlapati pArtha sAta hajAra ghor3e aura eka hajAra hAthIke sAtha zIghra hI upasthita huA hai| (8) puNDrapurakA svAmI bhI bahuta-sI senAke sAtha AyA hai| magadharAja bhI ATha hajAra hAthiyoM ke sAtha AyA hai| (9) vadhara, sukeza, munibhadra, subhadra tathA nandana Adi yamunAdhipati Aye haiN| (10) anivAritavIrya, kesarivIrya tathA siMharatha Adi mere mAme bhI senAke

Page #338
37:26] 285 37. aivoriyanikkhamaNapavvaM aNivAriyavirio vi ya. kesarivirio ya sIharahamAI / ee sAhaNasahiyA, samAgayA niyayamAulagA // 11 // * vasusAmi mAridatto, ambaTTo poTilo ya sovIro / mandaramAI ee, samAgayA tibabalasahiyA // 12 // ee anne ya bahU, dasasu ya akkhohiNIsu paripuNNA / sigdhaM ca samaNupattA, tiyasA viya bhogadulaliyA // 13 // eemu parimio haM. bharaha icchAmi raNamuhe jeuM / mahihara ! lehadarisaNe, AgantavaM tae sigdhaM // 14 // parivAiyammi lehe, jAva cciya mahiharo na ullavai / tAva cciya taM purisaM, vayaNamiNaM lakkhaNo bhaNai // 15 // aiviriyassa kimatthaM, bharahassa ya jeNa viggaho jaao| eyaM sAhehi phuDa, bhadda ! mahaM kougaM paramaM // 16 // evaM ca bhaNiyamete, vAugaI sAhiuM aha pavatto / maha sAmieNa dUo, visajio bharaharIyassa // 17 // aha so subuddhinAmo, bharahaM gantUNa bhaNai vayaNAI / aivirieNa suNijjau, dUo haM pesio tujjha // 18 // so ANavei devo, bharaha ! tuma majjha kuNasu bhiccattaM / ahavA puriM aojhaM, mottUrNa vaccasu videsaM // 19 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, sattugdho rosapUriyAmariso / aha uDhio turanto, jaMpanto pharusavayaNAI // 20 // na ya tassa bharahasAmI, kuNaI bhiccattaNaM kupurisassa / kiM kesari bhayabhIo, vaccai pAsaM siyAlassa ? // 21 // ahavA tassA''sannaM, maraNaM jeNerisAI bhAsei / pittajareNa va gahio, aNapSavasago dhuvaM jaao|| 22 // dUeNa vi paDibhaNio, kiM gajasi ettha attaNo gehe ? / jAva cciya aiviriyaM, na pecchasI raNamuhe ruTuM // 23 // evaM ca bhaNiyamette, ghettu calaNesu kaDDio duuo| suhaDesu nayaramajhe, nIo cciya hammamANo so // 24 // so tehi vimANeuM, mukko rayareNudhUliyasaMrIro / gantUNa sabameyaM, kahei niSagassa sAmissa // 25 // mahayA baleNa bharaho, viNiggao takkhaNaM puravarIo / aiviriyassa abhimuho, raNarasakaNDuca vahamANo // 26 // sAtha upasthita hue haiN| (11) vasusvAmI, mAridatta, ambaSTha, poTila, sauvIra tathA mandara Adi bhI bar3I senA ke sAtha Aye haiN| (12) devoMkI bhA~ti bhogoMmeM Asakta aise anya bahutase dasa akSauhiNI senAko paripUrNa karanevAle rAjA zIghra hI A pahu~ce haiN| (13) inase ghirA huA maiM yuddhabhUmimeM bharatako jItanA cAhatA hU~, ataH he rAjan ! patra dekhate hI tumheM zIghra AnA cAhiye / (14) patra par3hane ke bAda abhI rAjA nahIM bolatA hai tabataka to lakSmaNane usa puruSako yaha vacana kahA ki, he bhadra! ativIryakA bharatake sAtha kisalie vigraha huA, yaha tuma spaSTa rUpase kho| mujhe bar3A kutUhala ho rahA hai / (16) aisA kahane para vAyugati kahane lagA ki mere svAmIne bharatarAjake pAsa dUta bhejA thA / (17) subuddhi nAmake usa dUtane bharatake pAsa jAkara jo vacana kahe ve Apa suneN| ativIryane mubhA dUtako Apake pAsa bhejA hai| (18) usa deva ativIyane AjJA dI hai ki, bharata ! tuma merI naukarI karo athavA ayodhyA nagarIkA parityAga karake videzameM cale jaao| (19) yaha vacana sunakara gussese bharA huA zatrughna kaThora vacana kahatA huA ekadama uTha khar3A huaa| (20) bharata svAmI usa kupuruSako naukarI nahIM bjaaeNge| kyA bhayase Darakara siMha zRgAlake pAsa jAtA hai ? (21) athavA jisane aisA kahA hai usakA maraNa samIpa hai| avazya hI vaha pittajvarase gRhIta vyaktikI bhA~ti bhUtAviSTa ho gayA hai| (22) dUtane bhI javAba diyA ki jabataka ruSTa ativIryako yuddhabhUmimeM nahIM dekhate tabhI taka tuma yahA~ apane gharameM kyoM garajate ho ? (23) isa prakAra kahanepara pairoMko pakar3akara bAhara nikAla diyA gayA aura subhaToM dvArA mArA jAtA vaha nagarake bIca meM lAyA gayA / (24) dhUlakI rajase dhUsarita zarIravAle usakA apamAna karake use unhoMne chor3a diyaa| jA karake apane svAmIse usane yaha saba kucha kahA / (25) yuddhake rasakI khujalI dhAraNa karanevAlA bharata bar3e bhArI sainyake sAtha ativIryakA sAmanA karaneke lie usI samaya nagarImeMse nikala par3A / (26) yaha sunakara mithilAkA rAjA senAke sAtha A phuNcaa| siMhodara Adi subhaTa bharatake pAsa 1. parimio parivRtta ityrthH| 2. raNakaNDu ceva vahamANo-mu0 /

Page #339
286 paumacariyaM [37. 27soUNa mihilasAmI, kaNago saha sAhaNeNa saMpatto / sIhoyaramAIyA, suhaDA bharahaM samallINA // 27 // aivirio vi narindo, dUeNa vimANieNa AruTTo / bharahassa savaDahutto, viNiggao niyynyraao|| 28 // AgacchAmi lahu ciya, etto lehAriyaM visajjeuM / so mahiharo narindo, bhaNio rAmeNa egante // 29 // bharahassa jaM sakajjaM, taM ciya amhANa sAhaNIyaM tu / pacchannaehi gantuM, aivirio ceva hantavo // 30 // accha suhaM bIsattho, mahihara ! puttehi tujjha sahio haM / vaccAmi tassa pAsaM, teNa vi aNumanio rAmo // 31 // eva bhaNiUNa to so, ArUDho rahavaraM saha piyAe / mahiharasuehi sumayaM, vaccai to lakkhaNasamaggo // 32 // nandAvattapuraM te, mahiharaputtA gayA saha baleNaM / AvAsiyA ya etto, paumo vi tahiM suhAsINo / / 33 / / tiNhaM pi samullAvo, aiviriyaparAjae nisAsamae / to bhaNai jaNayataNayA, rAghava ! vayaNaM nisAmehi // 34 // aivirio vihu subai, bhusuhddshssjnniyprivaaro| kaha taM niNijja bharaho, theveNa baleNa saMgAme ? // 35 // cinteha taM uvAyaM. aivirio jeNa jippaI pAvo / evaM ca parigaNeuM, adIhasuttaM kuNaha kajaM // 36 // to bhaNai lacchinilao, kiM dINaM eva jaMpase bhadde ! / pAvaM ca appaviriyaM, viNijjiyaM pecchasU acirA // 37 // aha bhaNai SaumanAho, lakkhaNa ! nisuNehi raNamuhe bharaho / aivirieNa jai jio, to amhaM kiM va jIeNaM ? // 38 // annaM pi suNasu lakkhaNa !, sattuggheNaM tu jaM kayaM kajaM / dAUNa ya ukkhanda, sibirAo sAhaNaM haNai // 39 // sahasA nisAsu ganta, samayaM ciya ruddabhUiNA sibiraM / yavihayavipparaddhaM, kAUNa bhaDe vigayanIe // 40 // causaTThisahassAI, turayANaM gayavarANa sattasayA / bhuyabalaviNijjiyA te, nIyA bharahassa pAsammi // 41 / / evaM kayasAmatthA, rayaNI gamiUNa tattha paDibuddhA / gantUNa jiNaharaM te payao vandanti paritaTTA // 42 // jAva jiNavandaNaM te, kuNanti tAvA''gayA bhavaNapAlI / diTThA asivarahatthA, devI diveNa rUveNaM // 43 // Aye / (27) apamAnita dUtake kAraNa kruddha ativIrya rAjA bhI bharatakA sAmanA karaneke lie apane nagarameMse nikalA / (28) 'jaldI hI AtA hUM'-aisA kahakara usane patravAhakako bidA kiyaa| taba usa mahIdhara rAjAne rAmase ekAntameM kahA / (29) bharatakA jisase bhalA ho vahI hameM karanA cAhie, ataH pracchanna rUpase jAkara ativIyakI hatyA karanI cAhie / (30) isapara rAmane kahA ki, he mahIdhara ! tuma vizvasta hokara ArAmase rho| maiM tumhAre putroMke sAtha usake pAsa jAtA huuN| usane bhI rAmako anumati dii| (31) aisA kahakara ve priyA sItAke sAtha rathapara ArUr3ha hue aura lakSmaNase yukta ve mahIdharake putroMke sAtha cala par3e / (32) mahIdharake putra senAke sAtha nandAvartapura kI ora gaye aura vahA~ par3Ava ddaalaa| rAma bhI vahA~ ArAmase baiThe / (33) ativIryake parAjayake lie rAtake samaya tInoMmeM parAmarza huaa| usa samaya sItAne kahA ki, he rAghava ! Apa merA kahanA suneM / (34) ativIrya bhI suvrata dhAraNa karanevAlA aura hajAroM subhaToMke parivArase yukta hai| use bharata yuddha meM thor3I-sI senAse kaise jItegA ? (35) / aisA upAya soco jisase vaha pApI ativIrya jItA jA ske| aura isa prakAra gaNanA karake zIghra kArya karo / (36) taba lakSmaNane kahA ki, bhadre ! aisA dIna vacana kyoM kahatI ho? tuma zIghra hI pApI aura alpavIrya use parAjita dekhogii| (37) isapara rAmane kahA ki, lakSmaNa ! suno! yadi yuddha meM bharata ativIrya dvArA parAjita huA to hama jIkara kyA kareMge? (38) lakSmaNa ! dUsarA bhI zatrughnane jo kArya kiyA hai use suno| gherA DAlakara vaha par3AvameMse senAko mAra rahA hai| (39) usane rAtake samaya rudrabhUtike sAtha sahasA jAkara zibirako kSata-vikSata aura trasta karake bahuta-se bhaToMko mAra DAlA hai| (40) apanI bhujAoMke sAmarthyase causaTha hajAra ghor3e aura sAta sau hAthI jItakara ve bharatake pAsa lAye haiN| (41) aisA sAmarthya karanevAle unhoMne vahA~ rAta bitaaii| jaganepara jinamandirameM jAkara prayatnazIla aura parituSTa unhoMne vandana kiyaa| (42) jaba ve jina bhagavAnko vandanakara rahe the ki bhavanapAlI aaii| divya rUpase hAthameM uttama talavAra liye huI dikhAI dii| (43) usane kahA ki, he rAghava ! zIghra hI vazameM karake aMjalibaddha hAthavAle ativIryako caraNoM meM

Page #340
287 37.59] 37. aivIriyanikkhamaNapavvaM sA bhaNai tajjha rAghava! aiviriyaM takkhaNe vase kAuM / karayalakayaJjaliuDa, sigdhaM calaNesu pADemi // 44 // to devayAe~ etto, sigdhaM purisANa mahiliyArUvaM / lakkhaNasahiyANa kayaM, suravahusarisaM maNabhirAmaM // 45 // puNaravi namiUNa jiNaM, rAmo taM naTTiyAnaNaM ghettu / pacchannadehadhArI, rAyaharaM patthio sahasA // 46 // diTTo sabhAe~ rAyA, ADhattA nacciuM ThiyA samuhA / taggayamaNeNa etto, diTThA logeNa airUvA // 47 // gandhavaM tu pagIyaM, mahuraM sattasaragamayasaMjuttaM / bahuvihaviyappakuharaM, harai maNaM muNivarANaM pi // 48 // aha nacciuM pavattA, etto sA naTTiyA laliyarUvA / rattuppalabaliyammaM va dei calaNesu viyarantI / / 49 // nayaNakaDakkhukkhevaNa-lIlApaviyambhamANakara-caraNA / isihasiyathaNukkampaNa-bhamuhAsaMcArarasabhAvA // 50 // paribhamai jattha jattha ya, naccanto naTTiyA mnnbhiraamaa| kuNai jaNo egamaNo, diTTi tattheva tattheva // 51 // gAyai usabhAINaM, jiNANa cariyAI tiNNasaGgANaM / pariosio ya logo, sabo vi ya naravaINa samaM // 52 // to naTTiyA pavuttA, aiviriyaM kiM tume samADhataM / bharaheNa saha viroho, aphittikaraNo ya logammi? // 53 // evaM gae vi viNayaM, bharahassa tamaM karehi gantUNaM / bhiccattaNaM ca vavasasu, nai icchasi attaNo joyaM // 54 // suNiUNa naTTiyAe, imANi vayaNANi naravaI ruTTo / khuhiyA ya suhaDapurisA, velA iva lavaNatoyassa // 55 // nAva cciya aivirio, AyaDDai asivaraM vahatthAe / to naTTiyAe~ gahio, khaggaM hariUNa kesesu // 56 // nIluppalasaMkAsaM, khaggaM sA naTTiyA samuggiriu / jaMpai jo mahU purao, ThAhI so hoi hantabo // 57 / / so naTTiyAe~ bhaNio, nai paNamasi bharahasAmiyaM gantuM / to hohI jIyaM te, na puNo anneNa bheeNaM // 58 // hAhAkAramuharavo, logo bhayavihalaveviyasarIro / bhaNai mahaccheramiNaM, cAraNakannAe~ vavariyaM // 59 // jhukAtI huuN| (44) taba devatAne zIghra hI lakSmaNa sahita puruSoMkA deviyoMke jaisA manohara strI-rUpa kiyA / (45) jinezvarako punaH namana karake pracchannadehadhArI rAmane una nartikAoMko lekara sahasA rAjamahalakI ora prasthAna kiyaa| (46) unhoMne sabhAmeM rAjAko dekhaa| sAmane khar3e hokara ve nAcane lgiiN| unameM tallIna manavAle logoMne atirUpavatI una sundariyoMko dekhA / (47) madhura, sAtoM svara evaM gamakase yukta bIcameM nAnAvidha vikalpoMvAlA tathA munivaroMkA mana bhI hara le, aisA saMgIta unhoMne gAyA / (48) bAdameM sundara rUpavAlI vaha naTI nAcane lagI aura vicaraNa karato huI vaha mAnoM caraNoM meM rakta kamala dvArA pUjana karatI ho aisA jatAne lgiiN| (49) A~khoMse kaTAkSa pheMkanevAlI, lIlApUrvaka hAtha-paira hilAnevAlI aura manda manda hAsya, stana-kampana evaM bhauhoM ke saMcAra dvArA rasa va bhAvase yukta nAcanevAlo vaha suMdara nartakI jahA~-jahA~ ghUmatI thIM vahA~ vahA~ loga tallIna ho dRSTi DAlate the| (50-51) vaha saMsArako pAra karanevAle RSabhAdi jinoMke carita gAtI thii| rAjAke sAtha sabhI loga khuza-khuza ho gaye / (52) taba nartikAne ativIryase kahA ki logoMmeM akIrtikara aisA bharatake sAtha virodha tumane kyoM kiyA hai ? (53) aisA honepara bhI yadi tuma apanA jIvana cAhate ho to jA karake bharatakA vinaya karo aura usakI dAsatA svIkAra kro| (54) nartakIke ye vacana sunakara rAjA kruddha huA aura lavaNasamudrako velAkI bhA~ti subhaTa puruSa kSubdha hue / (55) jabataka ativIrya vadhake lie talavAra khIMcatA hai tabataka to nartakIne talavAra chInakara use bAloMse pakar3a liyaa| (56) usa natakIne nIlakamala ke samAna talavArako uThAkara kahA ki jo mere sAmane khar3A hotA hai vaha mArA jAtA hai / (57, nartikAne use kahA ki yadi jA karake tU bharata svAmIko praNAma karegA to tere prANa baceMge, dUsare kisI prakAra nahIM / (58) mukhase hAhAkAra dhvani 1. saMcArasabhAvA-mu0 /

Page #341
288 paumacariyaM [ 37.60 to karivaraM vilamgo. aiviriyaM geNhiuM paumaNAho / gantUNa ceiyahara, tatthoiNNo kuNai pUrya // 60 // sIyAe~ samaM rAmo, thoUNa jiNaM visuddhabhAveNaM / varadharma AyariyaM, paNamai ya puNo payatteNaM // 61 / / taM lakkhaNakaragahiyaM, aiviriyaM pecchiUNa jnnysuyaa| bhaNai ya mellehi lahu~, esa ThiI hoi suhaDANaM // 62 // je sababhUyasaraNA, sAhU tava-niyama-saMjamAbhirayA / tANa vi khalo khalAi ya, kA saNNA patthivanaNeNaM ? // 63 // evabhaNie vimukko, aivirio lakkhaNeNa kysmo| bharahassa hohi bhicco, gaccha tuma kosalA nayarI // 64 // evaM vimukka santo, aivirio rAghavaM paNamiUNaM / saMvegasamAvanno, paDibuddho takkhaNaM ceva // 65 // paumeNa tao bhaNio, mA geNhesu esa dukkarA cariyA / bharahassa vase houM, bhuJjasu ya tumaM mahAbhogaM // 66 // aivirio vi ya bhaNio. viTro rajjassa aja paramattho / saMsArabhauviggo. geNDAmiha deva / pavajaM // 67 // rajje vijayarahaM so, putaM ThaviUNa vigayasuyaneho / AyariyaSAyamUle, aivirio gehae dikkhaM // 68 // kuNai tavaM nIsaGgo, nattha'sthamio niindio dhIro / viharai vasuMdharaM so, sIho iva nibbhao samaNo // 69 // cAritta-nANa-tava-saMjama-sIlajutto, chaTTa'hamesu niyayaM parikhINadeho / raNNe guhAsu vasahiM ca karei dhIro, evaMguNo vimalanANadharo tivijo // 70 // // iya paumacarie aiviriyanikkhamaNaM nAma sattatIsaima pavvaM samattaM // . karanevAle tathA bhayase vihvala ho jinake zarIra kA~pa rahe haiM aise loga kahane lage ki cAraNa kanyAne yaha bar3A bhArI Azcarya kiyA hai / (55) taba uttama hAthIpara baiThe hue rAma ativIryako lekara jinamandirameM gye| hAthIse utarakara vahA~ unhoMne pUjA kii| (60) sItAke sAtha rAmane vizuddha bhAvase jinakI stuti kI aura uttama dharmakA AcaraNa kiyaa| bAdameM zraddhApUrvaka vandana kiyA / (61) lakSmaNake dvArA hAthase pakar3e hue usa ativIryako dekhakara sItAne kahA ki ise zIghra hI chor3a do, kyoMki yahI sthiti subhaToMkI hotI hai| (62) jo saba prANiyoM ke liye zaraNarUpa tathA tapa, niyama evaM saMyamameM nirata rahanevAle sAdhu hote haiM unapara bhI duSTa duSTatA karatA hai, to phira pArthivajanake bAre meM to kahanA hI kyA ? (63) isa taraha kahanepara 'tuma bharatake sevaka bano aura kosalAnagarImeM jAo' aisI sandhi karanevAlA ativIya lakSmaNake dvArA chor3a diyA gyaa| (64) isa prakAra chor3e jAne para ativIryane rAmako praNAma kiyaa| saMsArase virakti huI aura use tatkAla hI pratibodha huaa| (65) taba rAmane kahA ki sAdhukA duSkara AcAra tuma mata grahaNa kro| bharatake adhIna rahakara tuma bar3e-bar3e bhogoMkA upabhoga kro| (66) isapara ativIryane bho kahA ki, he deva! rAjyakA sAra maiMne dekha liyA hai| he deva ! saMsArake bhayase udvigna maiM aba pravrajyA luuNgaa| (67) putrakA prema jisakA naSTa ho gayA hai aise usa ativIryane apane putra vijayarathako rAjyapara sthApita karake AcAryake caraNoM meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / (68) niHsaMga, jahA~ sUryAsta ho vahIM ThaharanevAlA, jitendriya aura dhIra vaha zramaNa tapa karane lagA tathA siMhake samAna nirbhaya ho pRthvIpara vihAra karane lagA / (69) cAritra, jJAna, tapa, saMyama evaM zIlase yukta, bele aura telese apanI deha kSINa karanevAlA, vimala jJAnakA dhAraka, mati-zruta-avadhirUpa tIna jJAnoMse sampanna-aise guNoMvAlA vaha dhIra araNyameM tathA guphAoMmeM nivAsa karatA thaa| (70). // padmacaritameM ativIryakA niSkramaNa nAmaka saiMtIsavA~ parva samApta huA / 1. nAra-pratya / 2. geNhasu dukaraM jaIcariyaM-pratyaH /

Page #342
38. jiyapaumAvakkhANaM aha etto vijayaraho, raimAlA nAma attaNo bahiNI / suravahusamANarUvA, dei ciya lacchinilayassa // 1 // taM icchiUNa kannaM, viNiggayA do vi sIyasaMjuttA / saMpattA vijayapuraM, ciTThanti tahiM nahicchAe // 2 // aiviriyaM pavaiyaM, soUNaM naTTiyAnimittammi / sattugghayaM hasantaM, bharaho vArei maikusalo // 3 // dhanno so aivirio, mA hasasu kumAra ! mUDhabhAveNaM / motUNa visayasukkhaM, jo jiNadikkhaM samaNupatto // 4 // jAva cciya esa kahA, vaTTai tAvA''gao saha baleNaM / pavisai narindabhavaNaM, vijayaraho pecchaI bharahaM // 5 // kAUNa sirapaNAmaM, uvaviTTho tassa pAyamUlammi / sammANaladdhapasaro, vijayaraho patthivaM bhaNai // 6 // raimAlAe~ phaNiTTA, nAmeNaM vijayasundarI kannA / sA tujjha mae dinnA, kuNasu aviggheNa kallANaM // 7 // tIe pANiggaNaM, bharaho kAUNa paramariddhIe / aiviriyassa sayAsaM, vaccai turaesu vegeNaM // 8 // saMpatto naravasabho, pecchai girikandare samaNasIhaM / samasatta-bandhuhiyayaM, samasuha-dukkhaM bhayavimukkaM // 9 // pAesu tassa paDio, bharaho sAmanta-jaNavayasameo / thovantaraM niviTTho, tassa guNukttiNaM kuNai // 10 // nAha ! tuma aivirio, eko cciya ettha tihuyaNe sayale / jo niyayarAyariddhi, avahattheUNa pabaio // 11 // mANusajammassa phalaM, dhIra ! tume pAviyaM niravasesaM / taM khamasu majjha supurisa!, jaM duccariyaM kayaM kiMci // 12 // taM paNamiUNa samaNaM, bharaho paDiyAgao psNsnto|| pavisarai niyayanayariM, purajaNaabhiNandio muio // 13 // so vijayasundarIe, sahio rajja mahAguNaM bhrho| bhuJjai suro va sagge, paNamiyasAmantavAvIDho // 14 // 38. jitapadmA AkhyAna vijayarathane ratimAlA nAmako devakanyA jaisI rUpavAlI apanI bahana lakSmaNako dii| (1) usa kanyAkI abhilASA se sItAke sAtha donoM nikala par3e, vijayapura A pahu~ce aura yatheccha samaya taka vahA~ Thahare / (2) ativIya prabajita huA hai aisA sunakara nartikAkI ghaTanAko lekara ha~sate hue zatrughnako kuzala buddhivAle bharatane rokA ki he kumAra! viSayasukhakA tyAga karake jinadIkSA jisane aMgIkAra ko hai aisA vaha ativIya dhanya hai| mUr3habhAvase tuma mata ha~so / (3-4) jaba yaha vArtAlApa ho rahA thA, usI samaya vijayaratha senAke sAtha AyA aura rAjabhavana meM praveza karake usane bharatake darzana kiye / (5), sirase praNAma karake usake pairoMke pAsa vijayaratha baitthaa| kiye gaye sammAnase jisane Ananda prApta kiyA hai aise usane rAjAse kahA / (6) vijayasundarI nAmakI ratimAlAkI choTI bahana hai| vaha maiMne Apako dI hai| Apa nirvighna vivAhamaMgala kreN| (7) khUba ADambarake sAtha usase zAdI karake bharata ghor3oMpara savAra ho vegase ativIryake pAsa gayA / (8) vahA~ pahu~cakara rAjAne parvatako guphAmeM zatru aura mitrapara samAna bhAva rakhanevAle, sukha aura duHkhameM sama tathA bhayase mukta usa zramaNa-siMhako dekhaa| (9) sAmanta aura janasamUhake sAtha bharata usake pairoM meM namaskAra karake thor3I dUra baTho aura usake guNoMkA kIrtana karane lagA / (10) he nAtha ! isa sAre tribhuvanameM Apa ativIrya hI eka aise haiM jisane apanI rAjya-RddhikA parityAga karake pravrajyA lI hai| (11) he dhIra! Apane hI manuSyajanmakA samagra phala prApta kiyA hai| he supuruSa ! yadi maiMne tanika bhI duzcarita kiyA ho to use Apa kSamA kreN| (12) isa taraha use praNAma jarake prazaMsA karatA huA bharata vApasa lauttaa| nagarajanoM dvArA abhinandita aura Anandita usane apanI nagarImeM praveza kiyaa| (13) jisake pAdapIThameM sAmanta praNAma karate haiM aisA bharata svargemeM devakI bhA~ti vijayasandarIke sAtha vizAla rAjyakA upabhoga karane lagA / (14) 1. raimAlaM-pratya0 / 2. bahigi-pratya0 / 3. rUvaM-pratya0 / 37 22

Page #343
90 paumacariyaM [38. 15 gamiUNa kaMci kAlaM, vijayapure mahiharaM bhaNai rAmo / hiyaicchiyaM paesaM, avassa amhehi gantavaM // 15 // soUNa gamaNasajje, vaNamAlA lakkhaNaM bhaNai muddhA / pUrehi majjha supurisa !, maNorahA je kayA purva // 16 // lacchIharo pavutto, mA hu visAyassa dehi attANaM / kAUNa ahiTThANaM, jAva ahaM paDiniyattAmi // 17 // sammattavajjiyANaM, nA havai gaI narANa sasivayaNe! / tamahaM vacceja pie!, jai ! nA''gacchAmi tuha pAsaM // 18 // amhehi rakkhiyaba, vayaNaM tAyassa nicchiyamaNehiM / navaraM puNa gantUNaM, tattha avassaM niyatte haiM // 19 // so evamAiehiM, vayaNasahassehi tattha vaNamAlaM / saMthAveUNa gao, somittI rAghavasamIvaM // 20 // tato te suttajaNe, sIyAe~ samaM viNiggayA saNiyaM / aDavipaheNa payaTTA, bhuJjantA taruvaraphalAI // 21 // taM voliUNa raNaM, pattA visayassa majjhayAre'ttha / khemaJjalIpuraM te, tatthujANe suhaniviTThA // 22 // taM lakkhaNamuvaNIyaM, AhAraM bhaJjiuM jhicchaae| samayaM jaNayasuyAe, ciTThai ya halAuho gAme // 23 / / aha lakkhaNo aNujja, maggeUNaM sahoyaraM etto / varabhavaNasamAiNNaM, pavisai khemaJjalInayaraM // 24 // tattha sabhAvullaviyaM, narassa suNiUNa lakkhaNo vayaNaM / ko sahai sattipaharaM, narindamukaM mahiliyatthe ? // 25 // soUNa vayaNameyaM, pucchai lacchoharo tayaM purisN| ko vi hu dei pahAraM ?, kA satI ? kA va sA mahilA ? // 26 // so bhaNai sattudamaNo, rAyA bhajjA ya tassa knnyaabhaa| jiyapaumA vi ya dhUyA, visakannA sA ihaM nayare // 27 // jo sahai sattipaharaM, imassa rAyassa kaDhiNakaramukaM / tassesA jiyapaumA, dei cciya kiM tume na suyaM ? // 28 // soUNa taM saroso, vimhiyahiyao ya lakkhaNo turiyaM / pavisai narindabhavaNaM, tIeN kae pavarakannAe // 29 // indIvaraghaNasAmaM, jiyasatta pecchiUNa sirinilayaM / bhaNai ya uvaNeha lahUM, eyassa barAsaNaM etto // 30 // kucha samaya vijayapura meM bitAkara rAmane mahIdharase kahA ki hameM hRdayepsita pradezameM avazya jAnA cAhiye / (15) jAneke liye sajja haiM-aisA sunakara bholI banamAlAne lakSmaNase kahA ki, he supuruSa ! pahaleke kiye hue jo manoratha hai unheM Apa pUrNa kreN| (16). isa para lakSmaNa ne kahA ki jabataka maiM vApasa lauTatA hU~, tabataka tU apane Apako duHkhI mata kara / (17) he zazivadane! he priye ! samyaktvarahita logoMko jo gati hotI hai vaha, yadi maiM tere pAsa na AU~ to merI ho| (18) hameM pitAke vacanakA dRr3hatAke sAtha pAlana karanA caahie| ataH vahA~ jAkara maiM avazya vApasa aauuNgaa| (19) aise sahasroM vacanase vanamAlAko sAntvanA dekara lakSmaNa rAmake pAsa gyaa| (20) isake bAda jaba loga soye hue the taba sItAka sAtha ve dhIrese nikala gaye aura vRkSake phala khAte hue jaMgala ke rAstese Age bddh'e| (21) usa jaMgalako pArakara usa pradezake madhyameM Aye hue kSemAMjalipurameM ve A pahu~ce aura vahA~ eka udyAnameM ArAmase baitthe| (22) lakSmaNake dvArA lAye gaye AhArako icchAnusAra khAkara rAma sItAke sAtha usa grAmameM tthhre| (23) apane bhAIkI anujJA mAMgakara lakSmaNane uttama bhavanoMse vyApta kSemAMjalinagarameM praveza kiyA / (24) vahA~ 'strIke lie rAjAke dvArA chor3I gaI zaktikA prahAra kauna saha sakatA hai ? -aise tAtparyavAlA eka manuSya dvArA kahA gayA vacana lakSmaNane sunA / (25) yaha vacana sunakara lakSmaNane usa puruSase pUchA ki kauna prahAra karegA? zaktikI bAta kyA hai aura vaha mahilA kauna hai ? (26) usane kahA ki isa nagarameM zatradamana rAjA aura usakI bhAyoM kanakAbhA tathA putrI jitapadmA hai| vaha viSakanyA hai| (27) jo isa rAjAke kaThora hAthoMse chor3I gaI zaktikA prahAra sahegA use vaha yaha jitapadmA degaa| kyA tumane yaha nahIM sunA ? (28) yaha sanakara roSayakta kintu manameM vismita lakSmaNane phaurana hI usa sundara kanyAke lie rAjabhavana meM praveza kiyaa| (29) nIlakamalake samAna atyanta zyAma varNavAle tathA kAntika dhAmarUpa use dekhakara jitazatrune kahA ki isake lie jaldo hI uttama Asana yahA~ laao| (30) phira rAjAne pUchA ki 1. tasseyaM jiyapaumaM-pratya0 / .

Page #344
38. 47 ] 38. jiyapaumAvakkhANaM bhaNio ya naravaINaM, kattha tumaM Agao si ? kiM nAmaM / keNeva kAraNeNaM, bhamasi mahiM jeNa egAgI ! // bhahassa ahaM dUo, patto haM ettha kAraNavaseNaM / tuha duhiyamANabhaGgaM, karemi gabaM vahantIe // jo majjha sattipaharaM, sahai naro gADhakarayalavimukkaM / so navari mANabhaGgaM, kuNai ya natthettha saMdeho // bhai tao lacchiharo, ekkAe kiM va majjha sattIe ? / muJcasu paJca narAhiva !, sattIo mA cirAvehi // vaTTai jAvullAo, tAva gavakkhantareNa jiyapaumA / aha purisavesaNI taM, mottUNa niei lacchiharaM // 35 // raiUNa aJjaliuDa, kuNai paNAmaM pasannahiyayA sA / sannAeN lakkhaNo cciya, bhaNai bhayaM muca pasayacchi ! // 36 // lacchIhareNa bhaNio, kiM paDivAlesi ajja vi thirattaM ? / muJcasu aridamaNa ! tumaM, maha sattI viulavacchayale // 37 // evabhaNio narindo, ruTTo AbandhiUNa parivedaM / jaliyANalasaMkAsaM, uggirai tao mahAsattiM // 38 // rahaUNa ya vaisAhaM, ThANaM sadamo muyai sattiM / dAhiNakareNa so vi ya, geNhai sattI ayateNaM // 39 // cAmakareNa ya bIyaM, dharei kakkhantareNa do annA / sohai caudantasamo, sariso erAvaNo ceva // saMkuddhAbhogisamA, saMpattA paJcamA mahAsatI / dasaNeNa sA vi geNhai, mAsaM piva sIhasarabheNaM // tatto gayaNayalatthA, devA muJcanti kusumavaravAsaM / jayasaddaM kuNamANA, pahaNanti ya dunduhI annaM // bhaNioya lakkhaNaM, aridamaNa ! paDiccha sattipaharaM me / suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, bhIo rAyA saha jaNeNaM // tattosA jiyapaumA, avaTTiyA lakkhaNassa pAsammi / sohai surAhivassa va, devI diveNa rUveNaM // suhaDANa jaNavayamsa ya, purao sattuMdamassa kannAe / sundararUvAvayavo, sayaMvaro lakkhaNo gahio bhaNai viNaoNayaGgo, somittI naravaI ! khamejjAsu / jaM kiMci vi duccariyaM, mAma! tumaM vavasiyaM amhe // damaNovi evaM taM khAmeUNa mahuravayaNehiM / bhaNai ya varakallANaM, kuNasu ihaM majjha dhUyAe // tuma kahA~ se Aye ho ? tumhArA kyA nAma hai aura kisa kAraNa akele pRthvIpara ghUmate ho ? (31) isapara lakSmaNane kahA ki maiM bharatakA dUta hU~ aura yahA~ kAraNavaza AyA hU~ / garva dhAraNa karanevAlI tumhArI putrIkA maiM mAnabhaMga karU~gA / (32) taba rAjAne kahA ki jo manuSya mere majabUta hAthoMse chor3I gaI zaktike prahArako sahegA vahI kevala mAnabhaMga kara sakegA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai / ( 33 ) isapara lakSmaNane kahA ki he rAjan ! eka zaktikI to kyA bAta, pA~ca zakti mujhapara chor3o / dera mata karo | (34) jaba unameM aisA vArtAlApa horahA thA taba puruSakA dveSa karanevAlI jitapadmA gavAkSa meM se usako ( dveSako ) chor3akara lakSmaNako dekhane lagI / (35) prasannahRdyA usane hAtha jor3akara praNAma kiyA / lakSmaNane bhI saMjJA dvArA kahA ki he vizAlAkSI ! bhayakA tyAga kara / (36) lakSmaNane kahA ki, he aridamana ! tuma aba bhI pratIkSA kyoM karate ho ? tuma mere vizAla vakSasthala para zakti chodd'o| (37) || 47 // 31 // 32 // 33 // 34 // 40 // 41 // 42 // 43 // 44 // 45 || 46 // aisA kahane para kruddha rAjAne kamara kasakara jalatI Aga sarIkhI mahAzakti ugalI / (38) vaizAkhasthAna (yoddhAkA Asana - vizeSa ) kI racanA karake jitazatrune zakti chor3I aura usane bhI dAhine hAtha se anAyAsa grahaNa kara lI / (39) bA~ye hAthase dUsarI tathA bagaloMmeM do aura dhAraNa kii| usa samaya caturdanta airAvatakI bhA~ti vaha zobhita rahA thA / (40) kruddha sarpa ke samAna pA~cavIM mahAzakti aaii| paMcAnana siMha jaise dA~tase mA~sa pakar3atA hai usI taraha usane vaha dA~tase pakar3a lii| (41) taba gaganatalameM rahe hue devoMne uttama puSpoMkI varSA kii| jayadhvani karanevAle dUsare devoMne dundubhi bajAI / (42) lakSmaNane kahA ki, he aridamana ! aba tuma merA zaktiprahAra grahaNa karo / yaha vacana sunakara logoMke sAtha rAjA bhayabhIta ho gayA / (43) taba vaha jitapadmA lakSmaNake pAsa Akara khar3I huI / vaha divya rUpake kAraNa indrakI devIkI bhA~ti zobhita ho rahI thI / (44) subhaToM, janasamUha aura zatrudamake samakSa kanyAne sundara rUpa evaM avayavavAle tathA apanI icchAse varaNa kiye gaye. lakSmaNako aMgIkAra kiyA / (45) vinayase jhuke hue zarIravAle rAjAne kahA ki, he lakSmaNa ! maiMne yadi kucha bhI tuma para kharAba AcaraNa kiyA ho to tuma mujhe kSamA karo / ( 46 ) isa taraha madhura vacanoM dvArA usase kSamA 291

Page #345
292 paumacariyaM [38.48 bhaNai tao somittI, maha jeTTo ciTThaI varujjANe / so jANai paramatthaM, taM pucchasu naravaI gantuM // 48 // AruhiUNa rahavaraM, jiyapaumA lakkhaNeNa samasahiyA / paumassa sanniyAsaM, rAyA ya gao samantijaNo // 49 // jiyapaumAe~ samANaM, somittI rahavarAu oyariuM / namiUNa rAmadevaM, sIyAsahiyaM ciya niviTTho // 50 // sattadamaNo vi rAyA, priynn-saamnt-bndhujnnshio| paumassa calaNajuyalaM, paNamiya tattheva uvaviTTho // 51 // tattha'cchiu~ khaNekaM, paripuccheUNa dehakusalAI / paumo sIyAe~ samaM, pavesio raiNA nayaraM // 52 // jaNio ya mahANando, naravaiNA haTTa-tuTThamaNaseNaM / tUrasahassasamAhaya-naccantajaNeNa airammo // 53 // tattha'cchiUNa kAlaM, kettiyametaM pi bhogadullaliyA / kAUNa saMpahAra, gamaNekkamaNA varakumArA // 54 // jiyapaumA virahANala-bhIyA daTTa Na bhaNai somittI / AsAsiuM payaTTo, jaha vaNamAlA tahA sA vi // 55 // sIyA-lakkhaNasahio, paumo nagarAu niggao rattiM / dAUNa addhiI so, sabassa vi nayaraloyassa // 56 // parabhavasukaeNaM te mahAsattimantA, jai vi viharamANA janti annnndesN| taha vi samaNuhontI sokkha-sammANa-dANaM, jaNiyavimalakittI rAma-somittiputtA // 57 // // iya paumacarie jiyapaumAvakkhANaM nAma aTThatIsaimaM pavvaM samattaM / / 39. desabhUsaNa-kulabhUsaNavakkhANaM aha te bahuvihataruvara-valli-layAkusumagandhariddhillaM / vaccanti dasarahasuyA, lIlAyantA mahAaDaviM // 1 // mA~gakara zatrudamanane kahA ki merI putrIkA vivAhotsava yahA~ kro| (47) taba lakSmaNane kahA ki mere bar3e bhAI sundara udyAna meM Thahare hue haiN| vaha paramArtha ( kartavya-akartavyakI vAstavikatA) jAnate haiN| ataH he rAjan ! unheM jAkara tuma puucho| (48) ratha para ArUr3ha hokara lakSmaNake sAtha jitapadmA tathA maMtriyoMke sAtha rAjA bho rAmake pAsa gayA / (49) jitapanAke sAtha lakSmaNa rathameMse nIce utarA aura sItA sahita rAmako praNAma karake baiThA / (50) parijana, sAmanta evaM bandhujanoMse yukta zatrudamana bhI rAmake caraNayugalameM praNAma karake vahIM baitthaa| (51) vahA~ eka kSaNa Thaharakara aura zarIrakI kuzala Adi pUchakara rAjAne sItAke sAtha rAmako nagarameM praveza kraayaa| (52) hRSTa aura tuSTa manavAle rAjAne hajAroM vAdyoMke sAtha vAdana evaM nRtya karate hue logoMke kAraNa atyanta sundara aisA bar3A bhArI utsava mnaayaa| (53) vahA~ kucha samaya Thaharakara bhogoMmeM anutsuka aura ekAgra cittavAle una donoM kumAravaroMne gamanake lie nizcaya kiyaa| (54) virahAgnise bhayabhIta jitapadmAko dekhakara lakSmaNa AzvAsana dene lagA ki jaisI vanamAlA hai vaisI tuma bhI ho / (55) saba nagarajanoMko adhairya pradAna karake sItA evaM lakSmaNake sAtha rAma rAtake samaya nagarameMse nikala par3e / (56) parabhavake puNyase mahAzaktizAlI ve rAma aura lakSmaNa vicaraNa karate hue yadyapi vibhinna dezoMmeM gaye, tathApi vimala kIrti sampAdana karanevAle ve sukha, sammAna evaM dAnakA anubhava karate the| (57) // padmacaritameM jitapadmAkA AkhyAna nAmaka aThatIsavA~ parva samApta huA // 39. dezabhUSaNa evaM kulabhUSaNakA AkhyAna deva dvArA lAye gaye padArthoMkA upabhoga karanevAle, zarIra evaM upakaraNoM ke kAraNa jinakA gaurava kiyA gayA hai aise, dhanuSaratna hAthameM dhAraNa kiye hue, siMhake samAna nirbhaya tathA dhIra ve dazaratha putra rAma aura lakSmaNa aneka prakArake vRkSa, 1. mahAvivAhaH / 2. dAUNaM adhiI-pratya0 / . ..

Page #346
293 39. 17] 39. desabhUsaNa-kulabhUsaNavakkhANaM devovaNIyabhogA, sarIrauvagaraNamaNiyamAhappA / dhaNurayaNagahiyahatthA, sIhA iva nibbhayA dhIrA // 2 // katthai jalaharasAmA, katthai giridhAuvidmAvayavA / katthai kusumabhareNaM, dhavalavalAyacchaviM vahai // 3 // evaM kameNa aDaviM, voleUNaM ca tattha saMpattA / vaMsairisanniyAse, nayaraM vaMsatthalaM nAmaM // 4 // tAva ciya nayarajaNo, Agacchai abhimuho aibahutto / annonnaturiyavego, diTTo sahasA palAyanto // 5 // to rAghaveNa eko, puriso paripucchio imo logo / kassa bhaeNa palAyai !, eyaM sAhehi me sigdhaM // 6 // so bhaNai ajja divaso, taio vaTTai imammi girisihare / nisuNijjai aighoro, saddo logassa bhayajaNaNo // 7 // jai koi anja ratti, ehii amhaM vahujjayamaIo / tassa bhaeNa palAyai, esa jaNo naravaisamaggo // 8 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, jagayasuyA bhaNai rAghavaM evaM / amhe vi palAyAmo, jattha imo jAi nayaranaNo // 9 // bhaNiyA ya rAghaveNaM, sundari ! kiM supurisA palAyanti? / maraNantie vi kajje, AvaDie ahimuhA honti // 10 // evaM vArijjanto, paumo somittiNA samaM calio / vaMsairissa abhimuho, naNayasuyaM maggao ThaviuM // 11 // AruhiUNa pavattA, visamasilA-sihara-nijjharAiNNaM / gayaNayalamaNulihanta, vaMsagiri gahagaNAsannaM // 12 // hatthAvalambiyakarA, katthai visame bhuyAsu ukkhiviuM / kahakaha vi pavayavaraM, rAmeNaM vilaiyA soyA // 13 // te tattha girivarovari, navaraM pecchanti doNNi muNivasabhe / lambiyakaraggajuyale, jhANovagae vigayamohe // 14 // jaNayataNayAe~ sahiyA, doNNi vi gantUNa sababhAveNaM / sIsakayaJjalimaulA, avaTTiyA tANa Asanne // 15 // tAva ya pecchanti bahU, samantao bhamarakajjalasavaNNe / nAge uttAsaNae. ghoraravaM ceva kuNamANe // 16 // nANAvaNNehi ya viJchiehiM taha ghoNasehi ghorehiM / pariveDhiyA muNI te, paloiyA dasarahasuehiM // 17 // veloM aura latAoMke puSpAMkI gandhase samRddha aise eka mahAvanameMse lIlA karate hue jA rahe the| (1-2) kahIM bAdalake samAna zyAma, kahIM parvatakI dhAtu evaM vidramake avayavavAlI aura kahIM kusumasamUhase sapheda baguloMkI-sI kAnti vaha dhAraNa kiye thaa| (3) aise jaMgalako kramazaH pAra karake ve vaMzagirike samIpa base hue vaMzasthala nAmake nagarameM A phuNce| (4) usa samaya eka-dUsarese jaldI jaldI gati karate hue aura sahasA bhAgate hue nagarajana bahuta bar3I saMkhyAmeM sAmane A rahe the| (5) taba rAmane eka AdamIse pUchA ki ye loga kisake bhayase bhAga rahe haiM, mujhe yaha jaldI kho| (6) usane kahA ki Aja tIsarA dina hai ki isa parvatake zikhara parase logoMke lie bhayajanaka aisA eka atyanta bhayaMkara zabda sunAI par3atA hai| (7) yadi Aja rAtake samaya hamAre vaghake lie manameM udyata aisA koI A jAya to ? usake bhayake mAre rAjAke sAtha saba loga bhAge jA rahe haiN| (5) yaha vacana sunakara sItAne rAmase kahA ki jahA~ ye nagarajana jA rahe haiM vahA~ hama bhI palAyana kreN| (9) isapara rAmane kahA ki, he sundarI ! kyA sajjana bhAgate haiM ? mRtyujanaka kArya A par3ane para bhI ve sAmane jAte haiM / (10) isa prakAra roke jAte rAma sItAko eka ora rakhakara lakSmaNake sAtha vaMzagirikI ora cale / (11) / nirmala zilAoM. zikharoM aura jharanoMse vyApta tathA grahasamUhase vyApta AkAzako cUmanevAle vaMzagirIpara ve caDhane lge| (12) hAthase hAthako sahArA de kara aura kahIM viSama sthAnoM para hAthoMmeM uThAkara sIsAko kisI taraha rAmane parvatapara cddh'aayaa| (13) unhoMne vahA~ girivarake Upara donoM hAtha laTakAye hue, dhyAnameM lIna tathA moharahita do muniyoMko dekhaa| (14) sItAke sAtha ve donoM jAkara aura sarvabhAvase sira para hAtha jor3akara unake samIpa baitthe| (15) usa samaya janhoMne cAroM ora bhramara evaM kAjalake samAna varNavAle, udvegajanaka aura bhayaMkara dhAvAja karate hue bahutase hAthiyoMko dekhA / (16) nAnA varNake cAroM ora phaile hue tathA bhayaMkara rUpase ciMghAr3ate hue unhoMne muniyoMko ghera liyaa| dazarathake 1. gaNAinaM-pratya0 /

Page #347
294 paumacariyaM [39.18 dhaNuvaggehi vihaDiu~, viJchiya nAge ya sabao dUraM / jAyA lakkhaNapaumA, pasannahiyayA tao do vi // 18 // pakkhAliUNa rAmo, nijjharasalileNa sAhucalaNajue / lakkhaNasamappiehiM, accei ya vallikusumehiM // 19 // sattisarisaM ca eto. kuNanti muNivandaNaM paramatuTThA / jaNayataNayAe~ samayaM, halahara-nArAyaNA do vi // 20 // vINA maNoharasarA, paumo ghettaNa vAyaI vihiNA / sAhuguNasaMpauttaM, gAyai geyaM ca bahubheyaM // 21 // bhAveNa jaNayataNayA, muNipurao nacciu~ samADhattA / lIlA-vilAsa-abhiNaya, dAventI calacalantorU // 22 // tAva ciya atthAo, mailanto ambaraM diyasanAho / uvasaggarasa va bhIo, kiraNabaleNaM samaM naho // 23 // sahasA samotthayaM ciya, gayaNayalaM bhUyasayasahassesu / dADhAsaMghaTuTThiya-huyavahajAlaM muyantesu // 24 // muJcanti sira-kalevara-jaGghAI bahuvihAI anggaaii| ghaNavinduruhiravAsa, vAsanti ya taDataDArAvaM // 25 // keI tisUlahatthA, anne asi-kaNaya-tomarakaraggA / mukkaTTahAsabhIsaNa-saMkhobhiyadasadisAyakA // 26 // gaya-vaggha-sIha-cittaya-sivAmuhujaliyabhIsaNAyArA / aha khobhiuM pavattA, bhUyA samaNe samiyapAve // 27 // AloiUNa sIyA, aNeyaveyAla-bhUyasaMghaTTa / naccaNavihiM pamotta, bhIyA rAmaM samallINA // 28 // bhaNiyA ya rAdhaveNaM, ciTThasu bhadde ! muNINa pAmUle / ahayaM puNa uvasaggaM, lakkhaNasahio paNAsemi // 21 // ghettaNa dhaNuvarAI, dohi vi apphAliyAI aigADhaM / saddeNa teNa selo, najjai Akampio sayalo // 30 // aha so joisavAsI, devo aNalappabho ti nAmeNaM / avahivisaeNa jANai, halahara-nArAyaNA ee // 31 // mAyAvigudhiyaM taM, uvasamgaM muNivarANa avahariuM / vaccai niyayavimANaM, gayaNaM pi sunimmalaM jAyaM // 32 // putroMne unheM dekhA / (17) unhoMne dhanuSako TaMkArase vihvala karake tathA titara-bitara karake una hAthiyoMko bahuta dUra bhagA diyaa| taba donoM rAma va lakSmaNa manameM prasanna hue / (18) maraneke pAnIse sAdhuoMke caraNoMkA prakSAlana karake lakSmaNake dvArA diye gaye latA-puSpoMse rAmane pUjA kii| (19) sItAke sAtha haladhara aura nArAyaNa (rAma aura lakSmaNa) donoMne atyanta tuSTa ho yathAzakti muniko vandana kiyaa| (20) manohara svaravAlI vINA lekara rAmane vidhipUrvaka bajAI aura sAdhuke guNoMse yukta nAnAvidha gIta gAye / (21) lIlApUrvaka aura vilAsake sAtha abhinaya karatI huI tathA capala jaMghAvAlI sItA munike Age bhAvapUrvaka nAcane lgii| (22) sI 'samaya AkAzako malina karatA huA sUrya asta ho gyaa| mAno upasargase Darakara kiraNa rUpI senAke sAtha vaha bhAga gyaa| (23) usa samaya dA~toMke posanese uThI huI agnikI jvAlAko chor3anevAle lAkhoM bhUtoMse AkAza sahasA AcchAdita ho gyaa| (24) ve sira, zarIra aura jA~gha Adi aneka prakArake avayava pheMkane lage tathA bAdaloMkI bUMdoMkI taraha tar3atar3a bhAvAna karatI huI rudhirakI varSA karane lge| (25) kaI bhUtoMke hAthameM trizUla thA, dUsaroMke hAthameM talavAra, kanaka va tomara the| mukta aTTahAsyake kAraNa bhISaNa lagane vAle unhoMne dasoM dizAoMko saMkSobhita kara diyA / (26) hAthI, bAgha, siMha, cIte aura siyArake mukhavAle tathA U~cI jvAlAoMse yukta bhISaNa prAkRtivAle ve bhUta niSpApa zramoMko subdha karane lge| (27) bahutase pizAca aura bhUtoMke samUhako dekhakara bhayabhIta sItA nAcanA choDakara rAmake pAsa AI / (28) rAmane kahA ki, he bhadre ! tuma muniyoMke caraNoM meM baittho| lakSmaNake sAtha maiM upasargakA nAza karatA huuN| (29) donoMne dhanuSa lekara khUba AsphoTana kiyaa| mAlUma hotA hai, usa AvAjase sArA parvata kaoNpa gayA / (30) taba analaprabha nAmake usa jyotiSka devane avadhijJAnase jAnA ki ye haladhara aura nArAyaNa haiM / (31) muniyoM ke Upara mAyAke dvArA kiye gaye usa upasargakA saMvaraNa karake vaha apane vimAnameM calA gyaa| AkAza bhI atinirmala ho gyaa| (32) 1. vINaM maNoharasaraM-pratya0 /

Page #348
39.48 ] 39. desabhUsaNa- kulabhUsaNavakkhANaM 33 // 34 // // afNie ya pADihere, halahara - nArAyaNehi sAhUNaM / kammassa khayavaseNaM, uppannaM kevalannANaM // tatto ya caunikAyA, samAgayA suragaNA naragaNA ya / thoUNa samaNasohe, nahAvihaM ceva uvavidvA // kAUNa kevalINaM, pRyA namiUNa sababhAveNaM / sIyAeN do vi pAse, uvaviTThA rAma- somittI // to suragaNANa majjhe, paumo pucchai mahAmuNo etto / ajja nisAsuvasaggo, keNa kao me apuNNeNaM ? // aha sAhiuM pavatto, kevalanANI paravbhavasamUhaM / asthi cciya vikkhAyA, nayarI vi hu paumiNI nAmaM // taM bhuJjai varanayariM narAhivo vijayapabao nAmaM / suravahusamANarUvA, mahilA vi ya dhAriNI tassa // tattheva vasai duo, amayasaro vivihasatthamaikusalo / ubaogA se ghariNI, tIe do sundarA puttA udio ttha havai eko, biio muio tti nAma nAmeNaM / so naravaINa dUo, pavesio yakajjeNaM // vasubhUINa samANaM, miteNaM kavaDapIipamuheNaM / vaccai paravisayaM so, aNudriyahaM dehaso kheNaM vippo vi ya vasubhUI, Asatto tassa mahiliyAeN samaM / dUyaM hantUNa tao, rayaNIsu chaleNa viNiyatto // sAhei ya vasubhUI, jaNassa viNiyattio ahaM teNaM / dUyadhariNoeN samayaM, kuNai ya so duTTumantaNayaM // uvaogA bhaNai tao, ee hantUNa do vi putte haM / bhuJjAmi tume samayaM bhogaM nikkaNTayaM suiraM // taM bambhaNIeN sabaM, raie vasubhUimahiliyAe u / IsAluNIeN sihaM, uiyassa ya naM. jahAvataM // to rosabasagaeNaM, udieNaM asivareNa tikkheNaM / so mArio kuvippo, meccho pallimmi uppanno // aha annayA kayAI, cAubaNNeNa samaNasaGghaNaM / maivaddhaNo susAhU, samAgao paumiNi nayariM // Asi tayA vikkhAyA, aNuddharA nAma sayalagaNapAlI / dhammajjhANovagayA, vacchalaprabhAvaNujjuttA // // 43 // 44 // 45 // 46 // 47 // 48 // 35 // 36 // 37 // 38 // 39 // 40 // 41 // 42 // rAma evaM lakSmaNane sAdhuoM ke prAtihArya kiye / karmake kSayase unheM kevalajJAna utpanna huA / ( 33 ) tatra cAroM nikAyoM ke devagaNa tathA mAnavagaNa Aye aura zramaNoMmeM siMha jaise unakI stuti karake yathAyogya sthAna para ve baiTha gaye / (34) kevaliyoMkI pUjA karake aura sarvabhAvase vandana karake rAma va lakSmaNa donoM hI sItAke pAsa baiThe / (35) tatra rAmane pUchA ki devatAoMke fe zAlIne Aja rAtake samaya Apa para upasarga kiyA thA ? ( 36 ) isapara kevalajJAnIne parabhavoMke bAremeM kahanA zurU kiyA padminI nAmako eka prasiddha nagarI hai / (37) usa sundara nagarIkA vijayaparvata nAmakA rAjA upabhoga karatA thA / devakanyAke jaise rUpavAlI dhAriNI usakI patnI thii| (38) vahIM para vividha zAstroM meM atyanta kuzala amRtasara nAmakA eka dUta rahatA thaa| usakI gRhiNIkA nAma upayogA thaa| usake do sundara putra the / (39) unameMse ekakA nAma udita aura dUsarekA nAma mudita thA / vaha dUta rAjAke dvArA dautyakAryake lie bAhara bhejA gyaa| (40) kapaTI prema karanevAle tathA pratidina zarIrasukhameM Asakta vasubhUti nAmake mitrake sAtha vaha dUsare deza meM gayA / (41) vasubhUti brAhmaNa usakI strI meM Asakta thA, ataH rAtameM chalase dUtako mArakara vaha vApasa lauTa AyA / (42) vasubhUtine logoMse kahA ki usane mujhe lauTA diyA hai / dUtapatnI upayogAke sAtha usane duSTa maMtraNA kI / (43) taba upayogAne kahA ki ina do putroMko bhI mAra DAlo, jisase maiM niSkaNTaka ho cirakAla paryanta tumhAre sAtha bhoga bhoga sakU~ / (44) vasubhUtikI IrSyAlu brAhmaNapatnIne jaisA huA thA vaisA saba kucha rAtake samaya udita se kahA / (45) taba roSake vazIbhUta uditane tokSNa talavArase usa duSTa brAhmaNako mAra DAlA / marakara vaha mlecchake rUpameM eka pallImeM utpanna huA / (46) 295 eka dina caturvidha zramaNasaMghake sAtha mativardhana nAmaka sAdhu padminInagarI meM Aye / (47) usa samaya sAre gaNakA pAlana karanevAlI, dharmadhyAnameM lIna, sAdharmivAtsalya evaM dharmaprabhAvanA meM udyukta anuddharA prasiddha thI / (48) zramaNasaMghake 1. pUyaM pratya0 / 2. niyayakajjeNaM pratya0 /

Page #349
paumacariyaM 296 [39. 49so samaNasaGghasahio, sAhU maivaddhaNo varujjANe / uvaviThTho gaNajeTTho, tasapANavivajjiuddese // 49 // ujjANavAlaeNaM, siTTa gantUNa naravarindassa / sAmiya vasantatilae, ujjANe AgayA samaNA // 50 // soUNa vayaNameyaM, narAhivo vijayapacao gantuM / maivaddhaNamAIe, paNamai samaNe samiyapAve // 51 // namiUNa muNivarinda, jaMpai bhogesu majjha ahilAso / bhayavaM! sAhavacariyaM, asamattho dhAriu ahayaM // 52 // bhaNai muNI muNiyattho, naravai ! nA esa bhogataNhA te / bhavasayasahassajaNaNI, saMsAranibandhaNakarI ya / / 53 // gayakaNNatAlasarisaM, vijulayAcaJcalaM havai jIyaM / sumiNasamA honti ime, bandhusiNehA ya bhogA ya // 54 / / khaNabhaGgure sarIre, kA ettha raI sabhAvaduggandhe / narayasaricche ghore, duguJchie kimikulAvAse // 55 // vasa-kalala-sembha-soNiya-muttAsuikaddame malasabhAve / vasiUNa gabbhavAse, puNaravi taM ceva ahilasasi // 56 // evaMvihammi dehe, je purisA visayarAgamaNurattA / te duhasahassapaure, ghore hiNDanti saMsAre // 57 // evaM ciya maNahatthi, vaccantaM visayasaMkaDapahesu / veraggabalasamaggo, dharehi nANakuseNa tumaM // 58 // paNamasu jiNaM narAhiva, bhattiM kAUNa vajjiya kuditttthii| saMsArasalilanAhaM, jeNa aviggheNa uttarasi // 59 / / mohArimahAsennaM, hantUNaM saMjamAsiNA sigdhaM / ajjhAsiya siddhipuraM, kareha raja bhayavimukkaM // 60 // jaM eva muNivareNaM, bhaNio ciya vijayapabao raayaa| saMvegasamAvanno, muNissa pAsammi nikkhanto // 61 // te vi tahiM jiNavihiyaM, nANaM soUNa bhAyaro do vi / veraggajaNiyakaruNA, samaNattaM jAva paDibannA // 62 // sammeyapavayaM te. bandaNaheummi tattha vaccantA / maggAo panbhaTThA, isiNDapalliM samaNupattA // 63 // jo viya so vasubhUI. meccho te sAhave tahiM daTuM / saviUNa samADhatto, kakasa-pharusehi vayaNehiM // 64 // sAtha samudAyameM jyeSTha vaha mativardhana sAdhu sundara udyAnameM trasa evaM dUsare prANiyoMse rahita sthAnameM tthhre| (49) udyAna pAlakane jAkara rAjAse kahA ki, he svAmI! vasantatilaka udyAnameM zramaNa padhAre haiM / (50) aisA kathana sunakara vijayaparvata rAjAne jAkara mativardhana Adi niSpApa sAdhuoMko vandana kiyA / (51) munivarako namana karake usane kahA ki, he bhagavan ! bhogoMmeM mujhe abhilASA hai, ataH sAdhukA cAritra grahaNa karane meM maiM asamartha huuN| (52) isapara gItArtha munine kahA ki he rAjan ! tumhArI yaha jo bhogatRSNA hai vaha lAkhoM bhavoMkI jananI aura saMsArakA bandhana karanevAlI hai| (53) hAthIke kAna, tAlapatra (athavA gajakarNa nAmaka dvIpameM honevAle tAlapatra ) tathA vijaloke samAna jIvana caMcala hotA hai| bandhujanoMke ye sneha aura bhoga svapna sarIkhe hote haiN| (54) kSaNabhaMgura, svabhAvase hI durgandhamaya, narakake samAna bhayaMkara, jugupsAjanaka aura kRmiyoMke AvAsarUpa isa zarIrameM Asakti kaisI ? (55) carabI, kalala, zleSma, rakta evaM mUtra rUpa azuci padArthoM ke kIcar3avAle aura svabhAvase hI malarUpa aise garbhavAsameM nivAsa karake punaH usIkI abhilASA tuma karate ho| (56) aise zarIrameM jo puruSa viSayarAgase anurakta hote haiM ve hajAroM duHkhoMse bhare hue ghora saMsArameM paribhramaNa karate haiN| (57) isa prakAra viSayarUpI saMkaTAkIrNa pathameM jAte hue manarUpI hAthIko vairAgya balase yukta ho jJAnarUpI aMkuzase tuma kAbUmeM rkho| (58) he rAjan ! kudRSTikA parityAga karake bhaktipUrvaka jinezvarako vandana karo, jisase saMsArarUpI sAgarako tuma nirSina pAra kara skoge| (59) moharUpI zatruke mahAsainyako saMyamakI talavArase zIghra hI mArakara aura siddhirUpI nagarameM adhiSThita ho bhayase vinirmukta rAjya kro| (60) munivarake dvArA isa taraha kahe gaye vijayaparvata rAjAne vairAgya dhAraNa karake usI munike pAsa dIkSA lI / (61) vahA~ jina bhagavAna dvArA upadiSTa jJAnako sunakara una donoM bhAiyoMko vairAgya-janita karuNA ho aaii| unhoMne bhI zramaNatva aMgIkAra kiyA / (62) sammetaparvatake Upara vandanake lie jAte hue ve mArga bhUla gaye aura anAryoMke eka gA~va meM jA pahu~ce / (63) vahA~ jo vasubhUti mleccha thA vaha una sAdhuoMko dekhakara karkaza evaM kaThora vacanoMse gAliyA~ dene lgaa| (64) 1. kuditthiN--prty|

Page #350
39.80 ] 39. desabhUsaNa- kulabhUsaNavakkhANaM 65 // 66 // 1 67 // 68 // 69 // 1 70 // 71 // 72 // taM pecchiUNa mecchaM jIvasamANaM muNIhi sAyAraM / gahiyaM paccakkhANaM, paDimAjogo ya paDivanno // saMpatto ya sayAsaM, meccho hantuM samujjao pAvo / seNAvaINa diTTo, nivArio vihiniogeNaM // paramo muNiM pavutto, evaM meccheNa hammamANA te / seNAvaINa doNNi vi, nivAriyA keNa kajjeNaM ? || kevalanANeNa muNI, parabhavacariyaM kai vidiyattho / jakkhaTTANanivAsI, sahoyarA karisayA do vi // cAheNa gahiyasantaM, sauNaM AhArakAraNaTTAe / te karisayA dayAlU, mollaM dAUNa moenti // kAlaM kAUNa tao, sauNo mecchAhivo samuppanno / te karisayA ya doNNi vi, jAyA udio ya mudio ya // sauNo mArijjanto, jamhA parirakkhio karisaehiM / seNAvaINa tamhA, muNI vi parirakkhiyA taiyA // naM jeNa niyayakammaM, samajjiyaM parabhavammi jIveNaM / taM teNa pAviyabaM, saMsAre paribhamanteNaM // evaM uvasaggAo, viNiggayA sAhavo taMo gantuM / sammeyapaba ovari, kuNanti niNavandaNaM payao || 73 // ArAhiUNa vihiNA, cirakAlaM nANa- daMsaNa-caritaM / Aukkhayammi sAhU, uvavannA devalommi || 74 // vasubhUI vi bahuttaM kAlaM bhamiUNa naraya-tiriesu / patto sumANusataM, jaDAdharo tAvaso jAo // 75 // kAUNaya bAlatavaM, joisavAsI muro samppanno / nAmeNa aggikeU, micchattamaI mahApAvo // 76 // bharahammi ariTTapure, piMyaMvao nAma naravaI vasai / tassa duve bhajjAo, paumAbhA kaJcaNAbhA ya // 77 // te sulogAu cuyA, paumAbhAe suyA samuppannA / rayaNaraha-vicitta rahA, devakumArovamasirIyA // 78 // cavi joisiyasuro, kaNayAbhAnandaNo samuppanno / bahuguNanihANabhUo, aNuddharo nAma vikkhAo || 79 // rajjaM suyANa dAu, piyaMvao chaddiNANi jiNabhavaNe / saMlehaNAeN kAlaM, kAUNa surAlaya patto // 80 // jIvanako samApta karanevAle usa mlecchako dekhakara muniyoMne sAgAra ( apavAdayukta ) pratyAkhyAna grahaNa kiyA aura pratimAyoga ( kAyotsarga athavA jainazAstrokta niyama-vizeSa ) dhAraNa kiyA / (65) mAraneke lie udyata vaha pApI mleccha samIpa zra pahu~cA / daivayogase senApatine use dekhA aura rokA / (66) rAmane munise pUchA ki mleccha dvArA mAre jAte una do muniyoMkI senApatine kisa lie rakSA kI 1 (67) kevalajJAnase rahasyako jAnanevAle munine parabhavakA carita kahA ki yakSasthAnake nivAsI ve donoM kisAna bhAI the / (68) AhAra ke lie zikArI dvArA pakar3e gaye pakSIko una dayAlu kisAnoMne mUlya dekara chur3AyA / (69) usake bAda mara karake vaha pakSI mleccharAjAke rUpameM utpanna huA aura ve donoM kisAna udita aura mudita hue / (70) mAre jAte pakSIko cU~ki kisAnoMne bacAyA thA, ataH senApatine usa samaya muniyoMkI rakSA kI / (71) parabhavameM jisa jIvane jo karma apane lie upArjita kiyA hotA hai vaha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue usako prApta hotA hI hai / ( 72 ) 297 isa prakAra upasargase yukta sAdhuoMne usa sammeta-zikhara ke Upara jAkara jinendroMko bhAvapUrvaka vaMdana kiyaa| (73) cirakAla paryanta jJAna, darzana evaM cAritrakI vidhivat ArAdhanA karake AyukA kSaya honepara ve sAdhu devaloka meM utpanna hue / (74) vasubhUtine bhI bahuta kAla taka naraka evaM tiryaMca gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karake acchA manuSyajanma prApta kiyA aura jaTAdhArI tApasa huA / (75) bAlatapa ( ajJAnapUrvaka tapa ) karake vaha agniketuke nAmase mithyAtvI aura mahApApI jyotiSka devake rUpameM utpanna huA hai / (76) bharatakSetra meM Aye hue ariSTapura meM priyaMvad nAmakA rAjA rahatA thA / usakI aura kanakAbhA nAmako do bhAryAe~ thiiN| (77) ve devaloka se cyuta hokara padmAbhAke ratnaratha aura citraratha nAma ke devakumAroMke samAna kAntivAle putroMke rUpameM utpanna hue| (78) jyotiSka deva mI cyuta hokara kanakAbhAke bahuta se guNoM ke nidhAnabhUta aise putra ke rUpameM paidA huA aura anuddharake nAmase vikhyAta huA / (79) priyaMvadane putroMko rAjya dekara aura chaH dinataka jina mandira meM saMlekhanA karake maranepara devaloka prApta kiyaa| (0) vahIM para lakSmIke samAna sundara zarIravAlI zrIprabhA nAmakI 1. tahiM gantuM -- pratya0 / 38

Page #351
298 paumacariya [39.81. tattheva rAyadhUyA, sirippabhA nAma sirisamANaGgI / taM magganti kumArA, rayaNarahA-'NuddharA do vi // 81 // rayaNaraheNa tao sA, laddhA soUNa'Nuddharo ruTTho / visayaM tassa samatthaM, baleNa sahio viNAsei // 82 // tatto rayaNaraheNaM, gahiuM so cittarahasamaM teNaM / kAUNa paJcadaNDa, nicchUDho niyayadesAo // 83 // khaliyAraNa-avamANaNa-parabhavanaNieNa vairadoseNa / dIhajaDAmauDadharo, vakaliNo tAvaso jAo // 84 // te tattha do bi niyayA, sahoyarA geNhiUNa pabaja / kAlagayA suraloe, devA jAyA mahiDIyA // 85 / / te bhottaNa surasuha, caiyA siddhatthanayarasAmissa / khemakarassa puttA, jAyA vimalAe~ gabbhammi // 86 // sundararUvAvayavo, paDhamo ciya desabhUsaNo nAma / kulabhUsaNo ti vIo, guNehi jo bhUsio niccaM // 87 // sAyaraghosassa tao, pAse sikkhanti sbvijjaao| naravaisamappiyA te, sahoyarA te u kayaviNayA || 88 / / te gurugihe vasantA, na ceva jANanti pariyaNaM sayaNaM / dehuvagaraNaM sabaM, tANa tahiM ceva sannihiyaM / / 89 / / cirakAlassa kayAI, ghettaNa uvajjhao kumAravare / khemaMkarassa pAse, gao ya saMpUio teNaM // 90 // vAyAyaNabhavaNatthaM, kannaM daTTaNa do vi rAyasuyA / hiyaeNa ahilasantA, aNimisanayaNA paloyanti // 91 // amhe kira mahilatthe, cintAsamaNantaraM gayA knnaa| tAraNa samANIyA, sA esA natthi saMdeho // 92 // tAva ya vandINa tahiM, ghuTuM khemakaro jayau raayaa| vimalAdevIe~ samaM, jassee sundarA puttA // 93 // vAyAyaNammi lINA, suciraM kamalussavA vi varakannA / jayau imA guNanilayA, jIse ekoyarA sUrA // 94 // taM suNiUNa kumArA, saI vandissa soyarA bahiNI / naNanti nao doNNi vi, saMvegaparAyaNA jAyA // 95 // ghiddhI aho! akaja, sabaM mohassa vilasiyaM eyaM / jaM soyarA vi bahiNI, ahilasiyA mayaNamUDheNaM // 96 // paricintiUNa eyaM, doNNi vi saMjAyatibasaMvegA / sogAuraM ca jaNaNiM, piyaraM mottaNa pabaiyA // 97 // eka rAjakanyA thii| ratnaratha aura anuddhara donoMne usakI ma~ganI kii| (81) yAdameM, ratnarathane vaha prApta ko hai aisA sunakara ruSTa anuddhara senAke sAtha usakA pradeza ujAr3ane lgaa| (82) taba citrarathake sAtha usa ratnarathane use pakar3a liyA aura paMcadaNDa karake apane dezameMse use niSkAsita kiyA / (3) tiraskAra, apamAna aura parabhavajanita vaira evaM dveSase vaha bar3I-bar3I jaTAoMkA mukuTa dhAraNa karanevAlA valkalo tApasa huaa| (84) ve donoM niyamadhArI bhAI pravrajyA grahaNa karake maranepara devalokameM bar3I bhArI RddhivAle deva hue| (2) ve devoMke sukhakA upabhoga karake vahA~se cyuta honepara siddhArthanagarake rAjA kSemaMkarakI patnI vimalAke garbhase putrake rUpameM utpanna hue / (86) dezabhUSaNa nAmakA pahalA patra sundara rUpa aura avayavavAlA thA, jabaki kulabhUSaNa nAmakA dUsarA putra guNoMse nitya bhUSita thaa| (87) rAjAke dvArA samarpita ve donoM vinayI bhAI sAgaraghoSake pAsa saba vidyAe~ sIkhane lge| (8) guruke gRhameM rahate hue ve apane kuTumba-parivAra tathA gharake bAremeM kucha bhI nahIM jAnate the| zarIrake saba upakaraNa unheM vahIM pahu~cAye jAte the| (89) cirakAla ke bAda upAdhyAya una kumAroMko lekara kSemaMkarake pAsa gayA aura usane usakI pUjAkI / (90) bhavanake vAtAyanameM baiThI huI kanyAko dekhakara donoM hI rAjakumAra hRdayase abhilASA karate hue use apalaka netroMse dekhane lge| (91) socate hI hamArI patnIke lie pitA isa kanyAko lAye haiM, isameM sandeha nahIM / (12) usI samaya bandijanoMne udghoSaNA kI ki jinake ye sundara putra haiM una kSemaMkara rAjAko vimalAdevIke sAtha jaya ho| (93) vAtAyanameM cirakAlase sthita tathA kamalAke samAna kAntivAlI uttama kanyA, jisake ye donoM guNoMke AvAsarUpa tathA zUravIra sahodara bhAI haiM, usakI jaya ho / (94) bandijanoMkA yaha zabda sunakara kumAroMne jAnA ki yaha to hamArI sagI bahana hai| isa para ve donoM saMvegaparAyaNa hue| (95) isa apakRtyake lie dhikkAra hai| yaha saba mohakA vilAsa hai ki kAmase mohita hamane sahodarA bahanakI abhilASA kI-aisA socakara una donoMko tIbra vairAgya prApta huaa| zokAtura mAtA-pitAko chor3akara ve prabajita hue| (66-7) kSemakara rAjA bhI putroMke viyogake kAraNa ArambhakA parityAga karake saMyama, tapa aura niyamoM meM

Page #352
299 39. 113] 36. desabhUsaNa-kulabhUsaNavakkhANaM khemaMkaro vi rAyA, puttaviogeNa vajjiyArambho / saMjama-tava-niyamarao, mariuM garuDAhivo jAo // 98 // AsaNakampeNa tao, uvasamgaM sumariUNa puttANaM / etthA''gao mahappA, havai mahAloyaNo eso // 99 // jo vi ya aNuddharo so, saGgha ghettUNa komuI nayariM / patto susaGghasahio, jattha ya rAyA suhAdhAro // 100 // kantA se havai raI. bIyA avaruddhiyA mayaNavegA / muNivaradattasayAse, sammattaparAyaNA jAyA // 101 // aha annayA narindo, purao mayaNAe~ bhaNai vimhaio / ghoraM tavovihANaM, kuNanti iha tAvasA ee // 102 // to bhaNai mayaNavego, imANa mUDhANa ko tavo saami!| sammattanANa-dasaNa-carittarahiyANa duTTANaM? // 103 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, ruTTho cciya naravaI imaM bhnnio| acireNa ime pecchasu, paDiyA ee carittAo // 104 // eva bhaNiUNa to sA, sagihaM saMpatthiyA nisAsamae / dhUyA ya nAgadattA, tAvasanilayaM visajjei / / 105 // gantUNa ya sA kannA, tAvasaguravassa jogajuttassa / dAveUNa pavattA, dehaM varakuGkamavilittaM / / 106 // addhagghADA thaNayA, gayakumbhAbhaM ca nAhipariveDhaM / viulaM niyamvaphalayaM, kayalIthambhobame UrU // 107 // taM daLUNa varataNU ,khubhio ciya tAvaso samullavai / bAle ! kassa vi duhiyA ? ihAgayA keNa kajjeNa? // 108 // to bhaNai bAliyA sA, saraNAgayavacchalA ! nisAmehi / ayaM doseNa viNA, gihAu ammAeN nicchUDhA // 109 // kAsAyapAuyaGgI, ahamavi geNhAmi tujjha nevacchaM / aNumoehi mahAjasa!, saraNAgayavacchalo hohi // 110 // naM eva bAliyAe, bhaNio ciya tAvaso samullavai / ko haM saraNassa pie! navaraM puNa tuma mahaM saraNaM // 111 // eva bhaNiUNa to so, maNeNa cintei ujjayA esA / uvagUhiuM pavatto, bhuyAsu mayaNaggitaviyaGgo // 112 // mA mA na baTTai ima, kamma bihivajjiyA ahaM knnaa| gantUNa majjha naNaNI. maggasu ko amha ahigAro? // 113 // nirata huaa| mara karake vaha garur3Adhipati huaa| (98) Asanake Dolanese putroMkA upasarga yAda karake vaha mahAtmA yahA~ AyA hai yaha atyanta darzanIya hai| (99) ___ jo vaha saMghase yukta anuddhara thA vaha bhI saMgha lekara jahA~ zubhAdhAra rAjA thA usa kaumudI nagarImeM A pahu~cA / (100) usakI eka patnI rati aura dUsarI patnI madanavegA thii| datta nAmaka munivarake pAsa ve samyakatva parAyaNa huii| (101) eka dina vismita rAjAne madanAke Age kahA ki yahA~ para ye tApasa ghora tapa karate haiN| (102) taba madanavegAne kahA ki, he svAmI! samyak jJAna-darzana-cAritrase hIna ina mUr3ha aura duSToMkA tapa kaisA ? (103) aisA vacana sunakara ruSTa hue rAjAko usane kahA ki Apa zIghra hI inheM cAritrase bhraSTa dekhoge / (104) aisA kahakara vaha apane bhavanameM gaI aura rAtake samaya nAgadattA nAmakI apanI lar3akIko tApasoMke nivAsasthAnameM bhejaa| (105) jA karake vaha kanyA yogayukta tApasaguruoMko uttama kuMkumase lipta deha dikhAne lgii| (106) usake stana Adhe khale hae the, nAbhikA gherA hAthIke gaNDasthalake sadRza thA, nitambapradeza vizAla thA aura jA~ceM kadalIstambha jaisI thiiN| (107) usa sundara zarIravAlIko dekhakara kSubdha tApasa pUchane lagA ki, he bAle ! tU kisakI lar3akI hai aura kisalie yahA~ AI hai? (108) isapara usa bAlikAne kahA ki, he zaraNagatavatsala! Apa suneN| binA doSake mAtAne mujhe nikAla diyA hai| (109) kASAya vakhoMse aMga DhakanevAlI maiM Apake vana grahaNa karanA cAhatI huuN| he mahAzaya ! Apa anumati deN| Apa zaraNameM Aye hue para vAtsalya dikhlaaveN| (110) bAlAke aisA kahanepara tApasane kahA ki, he priye ! maiM zaraNa denevAlA kauna ? kevala tuma hI mere lie zaraNarUpa ho| (111) aisA kahakara usane manameM socA ki yaha sarala hai| madanAgnise tape hae zarIravAlA vaha bhujAoMse use AliMgana deneke lie pravRtta huA / (112) nahIM, nahIM ; aisA karma karanA yogya nahIM hai| maiM kanyA vidhi dvArA varjita huuN| merA adhikAra kyA hai? jA karake merI mAtAse ma~ganI kro| (113) aisA kahanepara vaha lar3akIke sAtha rAjAke bhavanameM gyaa| pairoMmeM 1. komuI--pratya0 / 2. varataNu-pratya0 / 3. jaNaNiM--pratya0 /

Page #353
300 paumariyaM [39. 114eva bhaNio payaTTo, samayaM bAlAe~ patthio bhavaNaM / vinnavai pAyavaDio, vilAsiNI! dehi me kannaM // 114 // tAva cciya paDhamayara, kayasaMdeseNa naravarindeNaM / vesAe~ pAyavaDio, diTTho so tAvaso dhiTTo // 115 // khararajjavesu baddhA, khaliyAraM pAvio pahAyammi / puhai bhamanto ya mao, kilesajoNIsu uppanno // 116 // kammaparinijjarAe, kaha viya maNuyattaNammi aayaao| dhaNa-bandhu-sayaNarahio, jaNao vigao paraviesa // 117 // jAe kumArabhAve, hariyA jaNaNI vi tassa mecchehiM / aidukkhio samANo, tAvasadhamma samallINo // 118 // aikaTThe bAlatavaM, vihiNA kAUNa Auge jhINe / jAo joisavAsI, devo aNalappaho nAma // 119 / / bhayavaM aNantavirio, sisseNaM pucchio vibuhamajjhe / muNisubayassa titthe, hohI ko kevalI anno? // 120 // bhaNai tao'Nantabalo, maha nivANaM gayassa hohanti / samaNA samAhiyamaNA, do vi jaNA kevalI ettha // 121 // nimganthasamaNasIho, paDhamo cciya desabhUsaNo nAma / kulabhUsaNo'ttha bIo, kevalanANI jaguttAro // 122 // aNalappabho vi suNiuM, kevalimuhakamalaniggayaM vayaNaM / hiyaeNa aNusaranto, niyayahANaM samallINo // 123 // aha annayA'vahINaM, amhe nAUNa ettha kayajogA / jaMpai karemi micchA, aNantaviriyassa vayaNaM taM // 124 // ahimANeNa turanto, ihAgao pubaveradaDharoso / kAUNa ya uvasamgaM, aighoraM patthio sagharaM // 125 // nArAyaNasahieNaM, rAghava! jaM te kayaM tu vacchallaM / kammakkhaeNa amha, kevalanANaM samuppannaM // 126 // suNiUNa evamAI, veranimittaM tu parabhavaduhaTTa / pariharaha verakajja. dhammakkamaNA sayA hoha // 127 // evaM te suramaNuyA, suNiUNaM desabhUsaNullAve / bhIyA bhavadukkhANaM, sammattaparAyaNA jAyA // 128 // girakara vaha binatI karane lagA ki, he vilAsinI ! mujhe kanyA do / (114) usa samaya pahalese kiye hue saMketake anusAra rAjAne vezyAke caraNameM gire hue usa dhRSTa tApasako dekhaa| (115) majabUta rassIse bA~dhA huA vaha prabhAtameM tiraskRta kiyA gyaa| pRthvIpara ghUmatA vaha mara gayA aura duHkhajanaka yoniyoMmeM utpanna huaa| (116) karmakI nirjarA honepara kisI tarahase manuSyajanmameM aayaa| dhana, bandhu evaM svajanase rahita usakA pitA bhI paradeza calA gyaa| (117) jaba vaha kumAra bhAvameM AyA taba usakI mAtAkA mlecchoMne apaharaNa kara liyA / atiduHkhita honepara usane tApasadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| (118) atyanta kaThora ajJAna-tapa karake Ayuke kSINa honepara vaha analaprabha nAmakA jyotiSka deva huaa| (119) devoMke bIca ziSyane anantavIryase pUchA ki, he bhagavan ! munisuvratasvAmIke tIrthameM dUsarA kauna kevalI hogA? (120) taba anantavIryane kahA ki mere nirvANameM jAneke bAda samAhitamanavAle do zramaNa yahA~ kevalI hoNge| (121) pahalA nirgrantha zramaNoMmeM siMhake samAna dezabhUSaNa nAmakA kevalajJAnI aura dUsarA saMsArako tAranevAlA kulabhUSaNa nAmakA kevalajJAnI hogaa| (122) analaprabha bhI apanA vRttAnta jAnakara kevalIke mukhakamalase nikalI huI vANIko hRdayase yAda karatA huA apane sthAnapara gayA / (123) eka bAra avadhijJAnase jAnakara ki hamane yahA~ yoga kiyA hai, usane kahA ki maiM anantavIryake usa kathanako mithyA kruuN| (124) pUrvake vairase atyanta roSayukta vaha abhimAnake sAtha yahA~ aayaa| atibhayaMkara upasarga karake vaha apane gharakI ora calA gyaa| (125) herAghava! nArAyaNa (lakSmaNa) ke sAtha tumane jo vAtsalya dikhalAyA hai usase karmakSaya honepara hameM kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai / (126) isa taraha parabhavameM durnivAra aise vairake bAremeM sunakara vairakA parityAga karo aura dharma meM hI sadA lIna rho| (127) dezabhUSaNa munikA aisA upadeza sunakara deva aura manuSya bhava-duHkhase bhayabhIta ho samyaktvaparAyaNa hue| (128) taba garur3A

Page #354
301 40. rAmagiriuvakkhANaM tAva ya garuDAhivaI, namiUNaM kevalI bhaNai rAmaM / nisuNehi majjha vayaNaM, siNehadiTTI pasAreuM // 129 // jeNaM tu pADiheraM, majjha suyANaM kayaM sumaNaseNaM / jaM maggasi hiyaiTuM, taM te vatthu paNAmemi // 130 // paricintiUNa rAmo, bhaNai suraM jai tuma pasanno si / to AvaI hi amhe, niyameNaM saMbharijjAsu // 131 // aha te cauppayArA, devA namiUNa kevalI payayA / niyayANiyaparikiNNA, jahAgayA paDigayA sabe // 132 // je desabhUsaNakulassa vibhUsaNANaM, eyaM suNanti cariyaM suvisuddhabhAvA / te uttamA jaNiyadhammadhurA samatthA, buddhIphalaM ca vimalaM aNuhonti bhaMbA // 133 / / // iya paumacarie desabhUsaNa-kulabhUsaNavakkhANaM nAma egUNacattAlaM pavvaM samattaM // 40. rAmagiriuvakkhANaM suNiUNa paumaNAbho, muNivaravasabhANa kuNai jayasaI / etto ya samudaeNaM, so vi ya paNao narindehiM // 1 // vaMsatthalapurasAmI, surappabho naravaI bhaNai rAmaM / amha pasAo kIrau, pavisasu nayaraM maNabhirAmaM // 2 // suTu vi patthijjanto, na paviTTho rAghavo u taM nayaraM / sabanarindehi samaM, tattheva Thio jahicchAe // 3 // nANAvihataruchanne, nANAvihapakkhikalaravuggIe / varakusumagandhapavaNe, nijjharapavahantavimalajale // 4 // dappaNayalasamasarisA, takkhaNametteNa sajjiyA bhUmo / raGgAvalI viraiyA, dasaddhavaNNeNa cuNNeNaM // 5 // surahisugandheNa puNo, samaciyA bahuvihehi kusumehiM / sahasA vi samussavie, dhaya-ghaNTA-toraNe raie // 6 // dhipatine kevalIko vandana karake rAmase kahA ki snehadRSTi phailAkara Apa merA vacana suneM / (129) tumane cU~ki sundara manake sAtha mere putroMkA prAtihArya kiyA hai, ataH manameM jo priya ho vaha yadi tuma mA~goge to maiM vaha vastu tumheM arpita kruuNgaa| (130) rAmane socakara devase kahA ki yadi tuma prasanna ho to hamArI ApattiyoM meM tuma niyamataH smaraNIya bano / (131) isake bAda apanI apanI senAse ghire hue cAroM prakArake saba deva kevalIko praNAma karake cale gaye aura apane apane sthAnameM lauTa aaye| (132) jo vizuddha bhAvase dezabhUSaNa tathA kulabhUSaNakA yaha carita sunate haiM ve uttama, dharmarUpI dhurA dhAraNa karanevAle tathA samartha bhavya jana jJAnake vimala phalakA anubhava karate haiN| (133) // padmacaritameM dezabhUSaNa tathA kulabhUSaNakA AkhyAna nAmaka unacAlIsavA~ parva samApta huaa| 40. rAmagiri-upAkhyAna munivaroMse dharmopadeza sunakara rAmane unakI jayadhvani kii| udhara rAjAoM dvArA ve bhI harSapUrvaka praNAma kiye gye| (1) vaMzasthalapurake svAmI rAjA suraprabhane rAmase kahA ki mujhapara Apa anugraha kareM aura manohara nagarameM praveza kreN| (2) atizaya prArthanA karanepara bhI rAmane usa nagarameM praveza nahIM kiyA aura saba rAjAoMke sAtha vahIM icchAnusAra tthhre| (3) nAnAvidha vRkSoMse AcchAdita, nAnA prakArake pakSiyoM ke kalaravase saMgotamaya, puSpoMkI sundara gandha aura pavanavAle tathA jharanoMmeM bahate hue nirmala jalase yukta usa sthAnapara tatkAla hI daNake samAna bhUmi sama evaM svaccha karake sajAI gaI aura pA~coM varNake cUrNase (pana race gaye / (4-5) sugandhita gandha tathA bahuvidha puSpoMse arcita usa bhUpradezameM sahasA unnata dhvajAe~, ghaNTe evaM toraNa race gye| (6) rAjAkI AjJAse loga vahIM AbharaNa, bhUSaNa, zayanAsana evaM vividha 1. sokkhN-mu.|

Page #355
302 paumacariyaM [40.7 AharaNa-bhUsaNAI, sayaNA-''saNa-vivihabhoyaNAI c| tattheva ANiyAI, naravaiANAe~ purisehiM // 7 // tatto majjiyajimiyA, samayaM sIyAe~ rAma-somittI / tattha'cchiuM pavattA, bahujaNaparivAriyA niccaM // 8 // tattheva vaMsasele. paUmANatteNa naravarindeNaM / jiNavarabhavaNAI tao, nivesiyAI pabhUyAI // 9 // kailAsasiharisarisAI, tAI dhubantadhayavaDAyAI / vINA-vaMsa-maNoharapaDapaDaharavovagIyAI // 10 // sobhanti niNindANaM, paDimAo tesu pavarabhavaNesu / sabaGgasundarAo, nANAvaNNujalasirIo // 11 // aha annayA kayAI. bhaNio rAmeNa tattha somittI / mottaNa imaM ThANaM, annaM desaM pagacchAmo // 12 // nisuNijjai kaNNaravA, mahANaI tIeN atthi paraeNaM / maNuyANa duggamaM ciya, tarubahalaM daNDayAraNaM // 13 // tattha samuddAsanne, kAUNaM AlayaM parivasAmo / bhaNio ya lakkhaNeNaM, jahA''Navesi ti eveyaM // 14 // AucchiUNa rAmo, surappahaM niggao girivarAo / samayaM ciya sIyAe, purao kAUNa somittI // 15 // rAmeNa jamhA bhavaNottamANi, jiNindacandANa nivesiyANi / tattheva tuGge vimalappabhANi, tamhA jaNe rAmagirI pasiddho // 16 // // iya paumacarie rAmagiriuvakkhANaM nAma cattAlaM pavvaM samattaM / / 41. jaDAgIpakkhiuvakkhANaM aha te aikkameDe, gAmA-''gara nagaramaNDie dese / pattA daNDAraNNe, ghaNagiri-tarusaMkaDapavese // 1 // pecchanti tattha sariyA, kaNNaravA vimalasalilapaDipuNNA / phala-kusumasamiddhehiM, saMchannA pAyavagaNehiM // 2 // prakArake bhojana lAye / (7) sItAke sAtha rAma evaM lakSmaNa snAna-bhojana karake aneka logoMse yukta ho vahIM nitya rahane lge| (8) taba usI vaMzaparvatake Upara rAmakI AjJAse rAjAne bahutase jinamandira banavAye / (9) ve kailAsa parvatake samAna U~ce the, unapara dhvaja evaM pAtAkAe~ Dola rahI thI tathA sundara vINA baMsI evaM Dholake nipuNa svaroMse ve saMgItamaya rahA karate the| (10) una sundara bhavanoM meM jinendroMkI sarvAMgasundara tathA nAnA varNoM ke kAraNa ujjvala kAntivAlI pratimAe~ zobhita ho rahI thiiN| (11) eka dina vahA~ rAmane lakSmaNase kahA ki isa sthAnakA parityAga karake dUsare dezameM hama jAya~ / (12) karNaravA nAmakI eka mahAnadI sunI jAtI hai| usase pare manuSyoMke lie durgama tathA vRkSoMse saghana aisA daNDakAraNya bana pAyA hai| (13) vahA~ samudrake pAsa nivAsasthAna karake hama rheN| lakSmaNane kahA ki jaisA Apa pharamAte haiM vaisA hI ho / (14) suraprabhako pUchakara sItAke sAtha tathA lakSmaNako Age karake rAma parvatameMse nikale / (15) cUMki rAmane usa U~ce parvata para jinendroMke nirmala kAntivAle uttama bhavana sthApita kiye the, isalie logoMmeM vaha rAmagirike nAmase prasiddha huaa| (16) // padmacaritameM rAmagiri upAkhyAna nAma cAlIsavA~ parva samApta huA // 41. jaTAyu upAkhyAna gA~va, Akara evaM nagaroMse zobhita dezako lA~ghakara parvatapara uge hue saghana vRkSoMke kAraNa jisameM praveza pAnA duSkara thA aise daNDakAraNyameM ve A pahu~ce / (1) vahA~ unhoMne nirmala pAnIse bharI huI tathA phala evaM kusumoMse samRddha vRkSoMse DhakI huI karNaravA nadI dekhI / (2) usa nirmala jalavAlI nadImeM snAna karake unhoMne vRkSoMke nAnA vidha svAdavAle 1. sariyaM kaNNaravaM0 paDipuNNaM. saMchannaM-pratyaH /

Page #356
41.18] 41. jaDAgIpakkhiuvakkhANapavvaM 303 tattha u vimalajalAe, naIeN kAUNa majjaNavihANaM / bhuJjanti taruphalAI, nANAvihasAukaliyAI // 3 // vivihaM bhaNDukgaraNaM, vaMsa-palAsesu kuNai somittI / dhannaM ca raNajAya, ANei phalANi ya bahUNi // 4 // aha annayA kayAI, sAhU majjhaNhadesayAlammi / tavasiriMgavatthiyaGgA, avaiNNA gayaNamaggAo // 5 // daTThaNa muNivare te, soyA sAheba rAghavassa tao / jaMpai ime mahAjasa !, pecchasu samaNe samiyapAve // 6 // te pecchiUNa rAmo, samayaM sIyAe~ sababhAveNaM / paNamai pahaTThamaNaso, tikkhuttapayAhiNAvattaM // 7 // aha tANa dei sIyA, paramannaM sAhavANa bhAveNaM / AraNNajAiyANaM, gAvINaM khIraniSphannaM // 8 // nAraGga-phaNasa-iGgya-kayalI-khajUra-nAlieresu / uvasAhiyaM ca dinnaM, sIyAe phAsuyaM dANaM // 9 // aha tattha takkhaNaM ciya, pAraNasamayammi gayaNamaggAo / paDiyA ya rayaNavuTTI, gandhodaya-kusumaparimIsA // 10 // ghaTaM ca aho dANaM dandahisaho ya garuyagambhIro / vittharaha gayaNamagge, pUrento disIvahe sabai // 11 // tAva ya tatthAraNNe, giddho daTTha Na sAhave sahasA / taM cAisayaM paramaM, tAhe jAIsaro jAo // 12 // cinteUNa pavato, hA! kaTTha mANusattaNammi mayA / parigiNhiUNa mukko, dhammo annovaeseNaM // 13 // paricintiUNa evaM, saMsAruccheyakAraNanimittaM / pakkhI harisavasagao, tANaM calaNodae lulio // 14 // so tassa pabhAveNaM, jAo ciya rayaNarAsisarisAbho / nibattapAraNANaM, sAhUrNa paDai pAesu // 15 // veruliyasarisanihase, uvavidyA sAhavo silAvaTTe / paripucchai paumAbho, bhayavaM! ko eriso pakkhI ? // 16 // paDhama ciya Asi imo. dubaNNo asuio dugandho ya / kaha takkhaNeNa jAo. jalantamaNirayaNasacchAo? // 17 // aha bhAsiuM pavatto. suMguttinAmo muNI muNiyabhAvo / eso Asi parabhave, rAyA vi hu daNDago nAma // 18 // phala khAye / (3) lakSmaNane bA~sa aura pattoMse vividha pAtra aura upakaraNa banAye tathA jaMgalameM utpanna dhAnya evaM bahuta-se phala vaha lAyA / (4) eka dina madhyAhnake samaya tapakI zobhAse AcchAdita sAdhu AkAzamArgase nIce utare / (5) una munivaroMko dekhakara sItAne rAmase kahA ki, he mahAyaza ! upazAnta pApavAle ina muniyoMko Apa dekheM / (6) unheM dekhakara sItAke sAtha rAmane manameM Anandita ho tIna pradakSiNA dekara zraddhApUrvaka vandana kiyaa| (7) isake pazcAt sItAne una sAdhuoMko araNya meM utpanna gAyoMke dUdhase banAyA gayA uttama anna bhAvapUrvaka diyaa| (8) nAraMgI, kaTahara, iMgudI vRkSake phala, kele, khajUra, nAriyalase taiyAra kiyA gayA prAsuka dAna sItAne diyA / (9) pAraneke samaya tatkAla hI AkAzameM se sugandhita jala tathA puSpoMse yukta ratnoMkI vRSTi vahA~ huI / (10) 'ahodAna !' aisI ghoSaNA huI aura guru evaM gambhIra dundubhinAda saba dizAoMko bharatA huA AkAzamArgameM phaila gyaa| (11) . usa samaya usa araNyameM rahe hue eka gIdhane una muniyoMko dekhaa| taba use parama atizayayukta jAtismaraNa jJAna huaa| (12) vaha socane lagA ki aphasosa hai ki manuSya janmameM maiMne dharma aMgIkAra karake dUsareke upadezase use choDa diyaa| (13) isa tarahase socakara harSameM AyA huA vaha pakSI unake caraNodakameM loTa pdd'aa| (14) usake prabhAvase ratnakI rAzi sarIkhI zobhAvAlA vaha pAranA kiye hue sAdhuoMke caraNoMmeM giraa| (15) vaiDUryamaNike jaisI kAntivAle zilApaTa para baiThe hue sAdhuoMse rAmane pUchA ki, he bhagavan ! aisA pakSI kauna hai ? (16) pahale yaha kharAba varNavAlA, azuci aura durgandhayukta thaa| prakAzita maNi evaM ratnoMkI-sI sundara kAntivAlA yaha ekadama kaise ho gayA ? (17) isa para vastusthitike jAnanevAle sugupti nAmaka munine kahA ki yaha parabhavameM daNDaka nAmakA rAjA thaa| (18) isa pradezake madhyabhAgameM karNakuNDala nAmakA eka nagara thaa| daNDaka nAmakA rAjA senAke sahita usakA upabhoga karatA 1. tiguttinaamo-mu.|

Page #357
304 paumacariyaM 25 // 26 // visayassa majjhayAre, Asi ihaM kaNNakuNDalaM nayaraM / taM bhuJjai balasahio, nAmeNaM daNDago rAyA // tassa guNa-sIlakaliyA, nAmeNaM makkharI mahAdevI / jiNadhammabhAviyamaI, sAhUNaM vandaNujjuttA // nayarAu nimgaeNaM, naravaiNA annayA muNivarindo / diTTo palambiyabhuvo, jhANattho vairathambhasamo // ghettUrNa kiNhasappaM, kAlagayaM naravaI visAliddhaM / nikkhivai kaNTabhAge, jhANovagayassa samaNassa // sAvaya imo bhuGgo, na pheDio majjha keNai nareNaM / tAva ya na sAharemI, jogaM aha sAhuNA muNiyaM // gamiUNa tao ratti, puNaravi maggeNa teNa so rAyA / aha nimgao purAo, pecchai ya tahaTTiyaM samaNaM // pheDei ya taM sappaM, vihiyahiyao narAhivo etto / jaMpai ya aho ! khantI, erisiyA hoi samaNANaM // caNavaDio narindo, taM khAmeUNa niyayanayarattho / tatto pabhUyabhatti, kuNai aIvaM muNivarANaM // tattheva paricAo, daTTaNaM naravaI samaNabhattaM / cintei pAvahiyao, eyANa vaha karAvemi // caiUNa niyayajIyaM, paradukkhuppAyaNe kayamaIo / nimgantharuvadhArI, nAo cciya viDaparibAo || anteuraM paviTTo, samayaM devIeN kayasamullAyo / diTTho ya naravaINaM, bhaNio ya imo acAritto // tassAvarAhajaNie, ANattA kiMkarA narindeNaM / pIleha sabasamaNe, jantesu ya mA cirAveha // jamadRyasacchahehiM, purisehiM sAmiyassa vayaNeNaM / jantehi sabasamaNA, ucchU iva pIliyA sigdhaM ekko tattha muNivaro, gantUNaM bAhiraM paDiniyatto / patto ya niyayaThANaM, vArijjanto vi loeNaM so tattha pecchai muNI, jantApIliyataNU vivaNNe ya / sahasA rosamuvagao, huMkArasamaM muyai ariMga // deso ujjANa - girivarasamaggo / samaNeNa takkhaNaM ciya, sabo kovaggaNA daDDo dese nAmeNa daNDago rAyA / teNaM ciya puhaiyale, aha bhaNNai daNDagAraNNaM // 27 // 28 // // // // [ 41.19 19 // 20 // 21 // 22 // 23 // 24 // 29 // 30 // 31 // 32 // nayaraM jaNa dhaNapuNNaM, jeNa purA Asi ihaM, thA / (19) usakI guNa evaM zIlase yukta, jinadharmase vAsita antaHkaraNavAlI tathA sAdhuoMko vandana karanemeM udyata aisI maskarI nAmakI paTarAnI thI / (20) nagarameMse nikale hue rAjAne ekadina hAtha nIce laTakAye hue, dhyAnastha tathA vajra ke stambhake samAna eka munivarako dekhA / (21) mare hue tathA viSase sane hue eka kAle sarpako uThAkara rAjAne dhyAnasthita munike galemeM DAla diyA / (22) jaba taka koI manuSya mujha parase yaha sarpa nahIM haTAtA, tabataka maiM yoga nahIM samedU~gA - aisA usa munine nizcaya kiyA / ( 23 ) rAta bitAkara punaH usI mArga se vaha rAjA nagarameMse bAhara kalA aura usI prakAra muniko sthita dekhA / (24) taba vismita hRdayavAle rAjAne usa sarpako dUra kiyA aura kahane lagA ki aho ! zramaNoMkI kSamAvRtti aisI hotI hai ! (25) caraNoM meM gire hue usa rAjAne usa munikI kSamA yAcanA kii| isake pazcAt apane nagarameM rahA huA vaha rAjA munivaroMkI vizeSa aura pracura bhakti karane lagA / (26) 33 // 34 // 35 // vahA~ rahe hue manameM pApI eka parivrAjakane rAjAko zramaNoMkA bhakta dekhakara socA ki ina zramaNoMkA vadha karAU~ / (27) apane parivrAjaka jIvanakA parityAga karake dUsaroMko duHkha denemeM kRtanizraya vaha bhaMDuA parivAjaka nirmantharUpadhArI huA / (28) antaHpura meM praviSTa hokara rAnIke sAtha bAtacIta karate hue use dekhakara rAjAne kahA yaha cAritrahIna hai / (26) usake aparAdhase utpanna roSavaza rAjAne naukaroMko AjJA dI ki saba zramaNoMko yaMtroM meM pera do / dera mata kro| (30) svAmIkI AjJAse yamake dUta sarIkhe puruSoMne saba zramaNoMko IkhakI bhA~ti yaMtroM meM zIghra hI pera diyA / (31) eka munivara bAhara gaye the / vaha vahA~ vApasa Aye / logoM ke dvArA manA karane para bhI vaha apane sthAna para pahu~ce / (32) vahA~ unhoMne yaMtroMmeM pere gaye zarIravAle tathA vivarNa muniyoMko dekhA / ekadama zeSameM Aye hue unhoMne huMkArake sAtha Aga chodd'ii| (33) jana aura dhanase pUrNa nagara tathA udyAnoM aura girivaroMse vyApta sArA deza zramaNane krodhAgni dvArA jalA DAlA / (34) prAcIna kAlameM isa dezameM daNDaka nAmako rAjA thA, ataH pRthvItala para yaha daNDakAraNya kahA jAne lagA / (35) samaya bItane para isameM bahutase per3a tathA hAthI, sUara, siMha Adi aneka

Page #358
07.52] 41. jaDAgIpakkhiuvakkhANaM 305 kAle samaikante, aibahave pAyavA samuppannA / sattA ya aNegavihA, gaya-sUyara-sAhamAIyA / / 36 // so daNDago'tipAvo, saMsAre hiNDiUNa cirakAla giddho ya samuppanno, eso raNe ghiI kuNai // 37 // bhaNio ya sAhaveNaM, pakkhI ! mA kuNasu pAvayaM kammaM / mA puNaravi saMsAre, hiNDihisi aNantayaM kAlaM // 38 // tassa paribohaNatthaM, suguttinAmo kahei muNivasabho / niyayaM suhamasuhaphalaM, jaM diTuM jaM ca aNubhUyaM // 39 // vANArasIeN rAyA, ayalo nAmeNa Asi vikkhAo / bhajjA se hoi sirI, siri va sveNa paccakkhA // 40 // sAhU suguttinAmo, pAraNavelAe~ Agao tIe / paDilAbhiovaviTTho, puttatthaM pucchio bhaNai // 41 // siTuM ca muNivareNaM, do puttA gabbhasaMbhavA tujhaM / hohinti nicchaeNaM, bhadde / aisundarAyArA // 42 // aha te kameNa jAyA, doNi vi puttA sirIeN devIe / sabajaNanayaNakantA, sasi-sUrasamappabhasirIyA // 43 // jamhA suguttimuNiNA, AiTTA do vi te samuppannA / tamhA suguttinAmA, kayA ya piyareNa tuTTeNaM // 44 // tAva'nno saMbandho, jAo gandhAvaIe~ nayarIe / rAyapurohiyataNayA, somassa duve kumAravarA // 45 // paDhamo hoi sukeU, bIo puNa aggikeunAmo ya / evaM ceva sukeU, kayadArapariggaho jAo // 46 // aha annayA sukeU, suhakammudaeNa jAyasaMvego / pabaio khAyajaso, aNantaviriyassa pAsammi // 47 // iyaro vi amgikeU, bhAuviogammi dukkhio santo / vANArasiM ca gantuM, aNuvattai tAvasaM dhammaM // 48 // suNiUNa bhAyaraM so, tAksadhammujjayaM siNeheNaM / calio tattha sukeU, tassa ya paribohaNavAe // 49 // daTTha Na gamaNasajaM, bhaNai sukeuM gurU suNasu etto / so tAvaso vivAyaM, karihI samayaM tume duTTho // 50 // aha naNhavIeN tIre, kannA mahilAsu tIsu samasahiyA / divasassa egajAme, ehI cittaMsuyaniyatthA // 51 // nAUNaM taM tume bhaNejjAsu / jai asthi kiMpi nANaM, jANasu kannAe~ suha-dukkhaM // 52 // cindhesu vidha prANI paidA hue / (36) vaha atipApI daNDaka cirakAla paryanta saMsArameM gamana karake isa gIdhake rUpameM paidA huA aura araNyameM avasthAna kiyaa| (37) sAdhune kahA ki, he pakSI! pApa karma mata kara, anyathA saMsArameM aura bhI ananta kAla taka bhramaNa karanA pdd'egaa| (38) usake pratibodhake lie sugupti nAmaka munivRSabhane jo dekhA thA aura jisakA anubhava kiyA thA aisA apanA zubha aura azubha phala kahA / (39) vArANasImeM acala nAmakA vikhyAta rAjA thaa| usakI rUpameM sAkSAt lakSmI jaisI zrI nAmakI patnI thii| (40) pAranete samaya sugupti nAmake muni aaye| usane pratilAbhita. aura baiThe hue unheM putrake bAremeM pUchA / (41) munivarane kahA ki, he bhadre! tere garbhase nizcaya hI atyanta sundara AcAravAle do putra hoNge| (42) isake anantara anukramase zrIdevIko saba logoMkI A~khoMko Ananda denevAle tathA candra evaM sUryake samAna kAnti aura zobhAvAle do putra hue / (43) sugupti munike kahaneke anusAra ve paidA hue the, aMtaH harSAnvita pitAne unakA nAma sugupti rakhA / (44) usI samaya gandhAvatI nagarImeM eka dUsarI ghaTanA ghttii| rAjapurohita somako do kumAra the| (45) unameM pahalA suketu aura dUsarA aniketu nAmakA thaa| suketune vivAha kiyaa| (46) eka dina zubhakarmake udayase suketuko vairAgya utpanna huaa| vikhyAta yazavAle usane anantavIryake pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (47) dasarA agniketu bhI bhAIke viyogase duHkhita ho vArANasI gayA aura tApasa dharmakA pAlana karane lgaa| (48) tApasa dharmameM pravRtta bhAIke bAremeM sunakara suketu use pratibodhita karaneke lie snehavaza vahA~ gyaa| (49) gamanake lie suketuko taiyAra dekhakara gurune kahA ki suno, vaha duSTa tApasa tumhAre sAtha vivAda kregaa| (50) usa samaya gaMgAke kinAre, divasakA eka yAma rahanepara, tIna samavayaska sakhiyoM ke sAtha vicitra vastra pahane huI eka kanyA aaygo| (51) aise cihnoMse pahacAnakara tuma use kahanA ki yadi tumheM tanika bhI jJAna hai to kanyAke sukha-duHkhakA parijJAna kro| (52) vaha ajJAnI tApasa use nahIM jAnanese zaramindA ho 39

Page #359
306 paumacariyaM 54 // 55 // 56 // 59 // 60 // so taM ajANamANo, annANI tAvaso vilakkho so / hohI parabbhavo se, kannAeN tumaM kahejjAsu // 53 // athettha vaNiyagotte, pavaro nAmeNa bahughaNAiNNo / tassesA aGgaruhA, bhaNNai ruira tti vikkhAyA // to yataidiyo, karihI kAlaM imA sakammehiM / hohI kubaragAme, mesI ya visAlanAmassa // sA mAriyA vi teNaM, mahisI hoUNa puNa mayA santI / hohI visAladhUyA, pavarassa u niyayamAmassa // bhaNiUNa vayaNameyaM, paNamiya guruvaM gao aha sukeU / patto tAvasanilayaM, tehi samaM kuNai vAyatthaM // jaM guruNA uvaiIM, taM sarvaM tAvasANa parikahiyaM / suNiUNa aggikeU, taM saMbandhaM ca paDibuddho // tatto visAladhUyA, laddhA pavareNa nAmau vidhUyA / etto vivAhasamae, so bhaNio aggikeUNaM // mA pariNasu pavara ! tumaM, esA te Asi parabhave dhUyA / anne vi tIeN jammA, visAlapurao samakkhAyA // sariUNa pubajAI, sA kannA tibajAyasaMvegA / necchai ya vivAhavihiM, navaraM ciya mahai pavajjaM pavarassa visAlassa ya, vavahAro tIeN kAraNe jAo / amhaM pio sabhAe, doNha vi ullAvasaMlAvo // sA kannA pabaiyA, amhe vi ya taM suNevi vittantaM / jAyA niggandhamuNI, pAsammi aNantaviriyassa // evaM mohavaseNaM, jIvANaM honti kucchiyAyArA / jaNaNI suyA ya bahiNI, nAyai mahilA vihivaseNaM // suNiUNa taM jaDAgI, ahiyayaraM bhavasamUhadukkhANaM / bhIo karei saddaM, kaluNaM ciya dhammagahaNaTTe // taM bhai suguttamuNI, bhadda ! tumaM mA karehi parapIDaM / ali abambhaceraM, nAvajjIvaM vivajjehi // rAIbhoyaNaviraI, karehi maMsassa vajjaNaM ceva / uvavAsavihiM ca puNo, bhAvehi jahAnusatI vAreUNa kasAe, nicaM jiNa - muNinamaMsaNujjuto / hohi paraleogakaGkhI, jeNa bhavohaM samuttarasi // jaM muNivareNa bhaNiyaM taM sabaM geNhiUNa bhAveNaM / pakkhI harisavasagao, sAvayadhammujjao jAo // // // 69 // 57 // 58 // [ 41.53 61 // 62 // 63 // 64 // 65 // 66 // 67 // 68 // jAyagA aura isa prakAra parAjita hogA / phira tuma usa kanyA ke bAremeM kahanA ki yahA~ para atyanta sampanna pravara nAmakA eka vaNika hai| usakI yaha rucirA nAmakI prasiddha putrI kaho jAtI hai| (53-54) Ajase tIsare dina apane karmoMke kAraNa yaha mara jAyagI aura kubvara gA~vameM vizAlakI bakarI hogI / usake dvArA mAre jAne para bhaiMsa hokara marane para vaha vizAlakI lar3akIke rUpameM utpanna hogI aura phira apane mAmA pravarako vaha dI jaaygii| vaha suketu guruko praNAma karake cala diyA aura tApasa Azrama meM pahu~cA / vahA~ unake sAtha zAstrArtha karane lagA / ( 55-57) gurune jo kucha kahA thA vaha saba usane tApasoMse kahA / usa vRttAntako sunakara aniketu pratibodhita huA / (58) taba vizAlakI dhUtA nAmakI putrI prayarane prApta kI / vivAhake samaya agniketune use kahA ki, he pravara! tuma vivAha mata karo / yaha parabhavameM tumhArI putrI thI / usake dUsare bhI janmoMke bAremeM vizAlake samakSa kahA / ( 59-60) pUrvajanmako yAda karake jise tIvra vairAgya utpanna huA hai aisI usa kanyAne vivAhako icchA na kI; kevala pratrajyAkI hI AkAMkSA kI / (61) usake sambandha meM pravara aura vizAlake bIca sabhAmeM aisI bAtacIta huI ki hama donoM hI isake pitA hue / (62) usa kanyAne dIkSA lI hai aisA vRttAnta sunakara hama bhI anantavIryake pAsa nirmantha muni hue / (63) isa prakAra mohake vazIbhUta honese jIva kutsita AcAravAle hote haiM aura mAtA, putrI evaM bahana karmavaza patnIrUpa hote haiM / (64) yaha sunakara janmasamUhake duHkhoMse atyanta bhayabhIta jaTAyu dharmagrahaNa ke lie karuNa zabda karane lagA / (65) sugupta munine use kahA ki, bhadra ! tuma dUsare ko duHkha mata do tathA jhUTha evaM abrahmacaryakA yAvajjIvana parityAga kro| (66) rAtribhojanakA tyAga tathA mAMsakA varjana karo aura yathAzakti upavAsa kro| (67) kaSAyakA parityAga karake nitya jinezvaradeva tathA muniyoMko namaskAra karanemeM udyamazIla raho aura paralokake AkAMkSI raho jisase bhavasAgarako taira sako / (68) munivarane jo kucha kahA vaha saba bhAvapUrvaka aMgIkAra karake Anandavibhora pakSI zrAvakadharma meM udyata huA / (69) sAdhune

Page #360
307 42.4] 42. daNDagAraNNanivAsavihANaM bhaNiyA ya sAhaveNaM, naNayasuyA pakkhiNaM imaM bhadde ! / rakkhejasu payayamaNA, sammadiTThI ihAraNNe // 70 // dAUNa ya uvaesa, niyayahANaM gayA muNivarindA / sIyA vi pakkhiNaM taM, saMbhamahiyayA parAmusai / / 71 // suNiUNa dundubhiravaM, tAva ya lacchIharo gayArUDho / tatthA''gao ya pecchai, pavayametaM rayaNarAsiM // 72 // aha lakkhaNassa etto, kougagahiyassa rAmadeveNaM / parikahio vittanto, bhikkhAdANAio sabo // 73 // dhammassa cha viulaM, mAhappaM iha bhavesu gahiyassa / jeNeriso vi giddho, jAo indAuhasavaNNo || 74 // jeNanti sire, jaDAu maNi-rayaNa-kazcaNamaIo / teNaM ciya vAhario. tehi jaDAI pahaDhehiM // 75 // rAmassa lakkhaNassa ya, purao ya uvaTTio viNayajutto / bhuJjai susAukaliyaM, sIyAe~ pasAhiyAhAraM // 76 // jiNavandaNaM tisajhaM, sIyAe~ samaM karei payayamaNo / acchai tANa'llINo, pakkhI annannadiTThIo // 77 // rakkhijamANo jaNayaGgayAe, niccaM suNanto jiNagIyayatthaM / paNaccio dhammaguNANuratto, jAo jaDAgI vimalANubhAvo // 78 // // iya paumacarie jaDAgIpakkhi uvakkhANaM nAma egacattAlaM padaM samattaM // 42. daNDagAraNNanivAsavihANaM aha te dasarahataNayA, dineNa supattadANateeNaM / pattA ya rayaNavuTTI, puNNaM ca samajjiyaM viulaM // 1 // annaM ca hemamaiyaM, maNi-rayaNocUlamaNDiyADovaM / sayaNA-''saNasaMjuttaM, salaliyadhuvantadhayamAlaM // 2 // cauturayasamAutta, pattA ya rahaM suresu uvaNIyaM / viyaranti tattha raNNe, abhiramamANA jahicchAe // 3 // katthai diyahaM pakkhaM, katthai mAsaM maNoharuddese / acchanti te kayatthA, kIlantA niyayalIlAe // 4 // janakasutA sItAse kahA ki, he bhadre ! isa araNyameM samyagdRSTi isa pakSIkI prayatnapUrvaka tuma rakSA kro| (7) upadeza dekara munivarendra apane sthAna para cale gye| hRdayameM Adara buddhivAlI sItA bhI usa pakSIko sahalAne lgii| (71) usa samaya dundubhikI dhvani sunakara hAthI para savAra ho lakSmaNa vahA~ AyA aura parvata jaisI vizAla ratnarAzi dekhI (72) Azcaryacakita lakSmaNako rAmane bhikSAdAnase lekara sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| (73) dhAraNa kiye hue dharmakA isa bhavameM hI vipula mAhAtmya dekho, jisase aisA gIdha bhI indrake Ayudha vanake jaisA varNavAlA ho gayA hai| (74) cUMki usake sira para maNi, ratna tathA kAMcanamaya jaTAe~ zobhita ho rahI thI, ataeva AnandameM Aye hue unhoMne use 'jaTAyu' kahA / (75) rAma evaM lakSmaNake Age baiThe hue vinayayukta usane sItAke dvArA pakAye gaye aura susvAdase yukta AhArakA bhakSaNa kiyaa| (76) manameM udyamazIla vaha pakSI sItAke sAtha tInoM sandhyAke samaya jinavandana karatA thA aura ananyadRSTi (samyagdRSTi) vaha unhIMke pAsa rahatA thaa| (77) sotA dvArA rakSita vaha nitya jinezvarake Age gAye jAnevAle gIta sunatA thA aura dharmake guNameM anurakta ho nAcatA thaa| isa prakAra jaTAyu vimala bhAvavAlA huaa| (78) // padmacaritameM jaTAyu pakSIkA upAkhyAna nAmaka ekatAlIsavA~ parva samApta huA // 42. daNDakAraNyameM nivAsa una dazarathaputroMne supAtrako diye gaye dAnake prabhAvase ratna-vRSTi prApta kI tathA vipula puNya arjita kiyA / (1) isake atirikta hemamaya maNi evaM ratnoMkI cUlikAse maNDita zrADambaravAlA, zayana evaM Asanase yukta, dhvajAoMkI paMkti jisapara lIlAke sAtha phaharA rahI hai tathA cAra ghor3e jisameM jute hue haiM aisA devoM dvArA lAyA gayA ratha bhI unheM milaa| icchAnusAra ramaNa karate hue ve usa araNyameM vicaraNa karate the| (2-3) apanI maujase krIr3A karate hue kRtArtha ve usa manohara pradezameM kahIM dina, kahIM pakhavAr3A to kahIM eka mahInA Thaharate the| (4) saghana vana-vRkSoMko tathA bahutase

Page #361
308 paumacariyaM [42. 5aha te vaNatarugahaNaM, laGghaUNaM ca pavae bahave / abbhantaraM paviTThA, tassAraNNassa bhayarahiyA // 5 // vaDa-dhava-sirIsa-dhammaNa-ajjuNa-punnAga-tilaya-AsatthA / sarala kayamba-'mbADaya-dADima-aGkolla-billA ya // 6 // umbara-khaira-kaviTTA, tenduga-vaMsA ya loNarukkhA ya / sAgA ya nimba-phaNasA, ambatarU nandiruskhA ya // 7 // vaula-tilayA-'imuttaya-koriNTaya-kuDaya-kujjayAiNNaM / campa-sahayAra-araluga-kundalayAmaNDiuddesaM // 8 // khajjUrIsu samIsu ya, keyari-bayarIsu nAlierIsu / kayalIsu ya saMchannaM, ahiyaM ciya mAuliGgIsu // 9 // taM evamAiehiM, tarUhi nANAvihappayArehiM / nandaNavaNaM va najai, sabatto sundarAyAraM // 10 // puNDucchumAiesu ya, sabhAvajAesu sassanivahesu / rehai saresu raNNaM, kamaluppalabhariyasalilesu // 11 // gaya-camara-sarabha-kesari-varAha-maya-mahisa-cittayAiNNaM / sasaya-saya-vagdha-rohiya-taraccha-'bhallAulaMha niccaM // 12 // katthai phaloNayadurma. katthai siyakusumadhavaliuddesaM / katthai nIlaM hariyaM, katthai rattAruNacchAyaM // 13 // daNDayagirissa sihare, nAmeNa ya daNDao mhaanaago| teNa imaM sasivayaNe, daNDAraNaM jaNe siTuM // 14 // esA vi ya kuzcaravA, mahAnaI vimalasalilaparipuNNA / kalahaMsakalayalaravA, sacchandaramantapakkhiulA // 15 // ubhayataDaTTiyapAyava-nivaDiyavarakusumapiJjarataraGgA / caDulayaramayarakacchabha-nicaMciyaviluliyAvattA // 16 // taM daTTha Na varanaI, naNayasuyA bhaNai rAghavaM etto / jalamajaNaM mahAjasa!, kiM na khaNekaM iha ramAmo? // 17 // bhaNiUNa evameyaM, avaiNNo rAghavo saha piyAe / majjai vimalajalohe, kari ba samayaM kareNUe // 18 // sumahurasaraparihatthaM, jalamuravaM rAghavo bahuviyappaM / pahaNai lIlAyanto, harisaM ghariNIeN kuNamANo // 19 // sIyA vi tattha salile. ghettaNaM surhipunnddriiyaaii| daiyassa pavarakaNThe, Alayai niliinnbhmraaii|| 20 // parvatoMko lA~dhakara bhayarahita ve usa araNyake bhItara praviSTa hue / (5) baragada, dhava, zirISa, dhammaNa, arjuna, punnAga, tilaka, azvattha, sarala, kadamba, A~vale, anAra, aMkoTha, bilva, gUlara, khadira, kapittha, tinduka, bAMsa, lavaNavRta, sAga, nIma, kaTahala, Ama, nandivRkSa, bakula, atimuktaka, koraNTaka tathA zatapatrikAse AkINa; campaka, sahakAra ( kalamI Ama), araTu tathA kundalatAse maNDita pradezavAlA; khajUrI, zamI, karIla, bera, nAriyala, kadalI evaM bIjaurase savizeSa chAyA huA-isa taraha nAnA prakArake vRkSoMke kAraNa sundara AkRtivAlA vaha vana nandanavanakI bhA~ti pratIta hotA thaa| (6-10) svataH utpanna safeda Ukha Adi zasyoM tathA kamala evaM utpaloMse bhare hue pAnIvAle sarovaroMke kAraNa vaha araNya zobhita ho rahA thaa| (11) vaha hAthI, camarIgAya, zarabha, kesarI, varAha, mRga, bhaiMse evaM cItoMse vyApta tathA kharagoza, bAgha, nIlagAya, nAhara evaM bhAluoMse sarvadA bharApUrA thA / (12) vahA~ kahIM phalase muke hue vRkSa the, kahIM sapheda puSpoMse dhavalita pradeza thA, kahIM nIla, harita aura kahIM raktAruNakI chAyA thii| (13) daNDakagirike zikhara para daNDaka nAmakA eka mahAnAga thA, ataH he zazivadane! yaha daNDakAraNyake nAmase logoMmeM kahA jAne lgaa| (14) nirmala salilase paripUrNa, kalahaMsoMke kalaravase zabdAyamAna tathA svaccha krIr3A karanevAle pakSiyoMse vyApta yaha krauMcaravA nAmakI mahAnadI hai / (15) donoM taTapara sthita vRkSoMmeMse giranevAle uttama puSpoMke kAraNa pIle raMgavAlI taraGgoMse yukta tathA atyanta caMcala ghar3iyAla evaM kachuoMse sadaiva upamardita aavtose vyApta yaha nadI hai| (16) usa uttama nadIko dekhakara sItAne rAmase kahA ki, he mahAyaza! jalasnAnake lie hama yahA~ ekakSaNa kyoM na ThahareM (17) aisA kahane para priyAke sAtha rAma nadImeM utare aura hathanIke sAtha hAthIkI bhA~ti nirmala pAnImeM unhoMne snAna kiyaa| (18) patnIko harSita karate hue rAghavane aneka prakArase sumadhura svara nikAlane meM kuzala jalataraMga bajAI / (19) sItAne bhI usa pAnImeMse bhauMroMse vyApta kamaloMko lekara apane patike sundara kaNThameM Aropita kiyaa| (20) 1. 0sasAvayAiNNaM-mu. 2. varanaI-pratya0 /

Page #362
309 42. 35] 43. daNDagAraNNanivAsavihANaM aha te tattha mahuyarA, rAmeNa samAhayA paribhameuM / sIyAe~ vayaNakamale, nilinti paumAhisaGkAe // 21 // sA te mattamahuyare, asamatthA vAriu aipabhUe / sahasa tti paumanAbhaM, avagRhai mahiliyA dhaNiyaM // 22 // gAyanti va mahuyarA, jayasaI pakkhiNo iva kuNanti / suhaDA va taDallINA, sattA rAmassa majjaNae // 23 // to sisirasIyalajale, vihiNA parimajjiuM nahicchAe / uttarai paumanAho, naIeN samayaM piyayamAe // 24 // sabaGgakayAbharaNo, aimuttayamaNDave suhaniviTTho / paumo bhaNai kaNiTuM, suNehi maha santiyaM vayaNaM // 25 // atthettha phalasamiddhadumA layAmaNDavesu uvaveyA / sacchodayA ya sariyA, girI vi eso rayaNapuNNo // 26 // sigdhaM ANehi piyA, jaNaNIhi samaM ca bandhavA sake / kAUNa paiTTANaM, ramaNijje ettha acchAmo // 27 // bhaNio ya lakkhaNeNaM, eva pahU jaM tume samuddiTuM / ahaM pi ya kuNai dhiI, eyaM ciya daNDagAraNaM // 28 // aha tANa tattha raNe, acchantANaM aicchio gimho / gajjantamehanivaho. saMpatto pAuso kAlo // 29 // gayaNaM samottharantA, mehA kajjalanihA kayADovA / variseUNa pavattA, dhArAsaMbhinnamahiveDhA // 30 // ghaNapaDalasamunbhUo, aicaNDo sabao sagasagento / naccAvei tarugaNe, pavaNo annonnabheehiM // 31 // nIlA hariyA pIyA, anne vA paNDurA ghaNA gayaNe / rehanti saMcarantA, acirAbhAmaNDiuddesA / / 32 / / unbhinnakandaladalA, hariyaGkarasAmalA mahI jAyA / sara-sarasi-vAvi-vappiNa-navajalabhariyA naIpavahA // 33 // bhaNio ya rAghaveNaM, kumAra! eyArise jalayakAle / na hu jujjai tuha gamaNaM, paDantanavasalilavAhulle // 34 // sAmacchiUNa evaM, samAsayaM sundaraM samallINA / sIyA-naDAgisahiyA, tattha ThiyA rAma-somittI // 35 // una kamaloM meM rahe hue bhauM re rAmase AghAta pAkara vApasa lauTe aura kamalakI AzaMkAse sItAke badana-kamalameM chipanekA prayatna karane lge| (21) una atyadhika matta bhauMroMko haTAnemeM asamartha usa strIne apane svAmI rAmakA sahasA AliMgana kiyaa| (22) rAmake snAnake samaya mAnoM bhauMre gA rahe the tathA pakSI evaM subhaToMkI bhA~ti taTa para sthita prANI jayadhvani kara rahe the| (23) taba zizirake samAna zItala jalameM vidhipUrvaka yatheccha snAna karake rAma priyatamAke sAtha nadImeMse bAhara nikale / (24) taba sarvAgameM alaMkAra dhAraNa kiye hue tathA atimuktakake maNDapameM ArAmase baiThe hue rAmane apane choTe bhAIse kahA ki tuma merA kahanA suno / (25) yahAM para phalase samRddha vRkSa haiM, maNDapoMse yukta latAe~ haiM, svaccha jalavAlI nadI hai aura ratnoMse bharA huA parvata bhI hai| (26) tuma zIghra hI pitA evaM mAtAoMke sAtha sabhI bandhuoMko yahA~ laao| isa ramaNIya sthAnameM nagara basAkara hama raheM / (27) isapara lakSmaNane kahA ki, he prabho! Apane jo kahA vaha vaisA hI hai| yaha daNDakAraNya mujhe bhI sukha detA hai| (28) isake pazcAt unake vahA~ rahate rahate grISmakAla vyatIta ho gayA aura jisameM bAdala garajate haiM aisA varSAkAla zrA pahu~cA / (29) AkAzameM phaile hue kAjalake samAna kAle megha garjanA karake dhArAoMse mAno pRthvIko lapeTa rahe hoM isa taraha barasane lge| (30) bAdaloMke samUhameM se utpanna, atyanta pracaNDa aura cAroM ora saga-saga AvAja karatA huA pavana eka-dUsareke sAtha TakarAkara vRkSoMko nacAtA thaa| (31) kSaNika AbhAse maNDita pradezavAle nIle, hare, pIle tathA sapheda raMga ke dUsare bAdala AkAzameM vicaraNa karate hue zobhita ho rahe the| (32) dahaniyA~ aura patte jisameM se phUTe haiM aisI pRthvI hare hare aMkuroM se zyAmala ho gaI / sarovara, tAlAba, bAvar3I, kheta tathA nadIke pravAha naye jalase bhara gye| (33) rAmane kahA ki, he kumAra! jisameM nayA pAnI khUba gira rahA hai aise varSAkAlameM tumhArA jAnA upayukta nahIM hai| (34) aisA vicAra karake usa sundara sthAnameM ve rhe| sItA evaM jaTAyuke sAtha rAma va lakSmaNa vahIM 1. suhRnisano-pratya0 / 2. dhiii-prtyH| 3. mahADovA-pratyaH / Jain Education Interational

Page #363
310 [42. 36 paumacariyaM evaM kahAsu vivihAsu raIsamaggA, AhAra-pANa-sayaNA-''saNasaMpauttA / kAlaM gamenti salilohataDicchaDAlaM, raNNe suheNa niyayaM vimalappabhAvA // 36 // / iya paumacarie daNDagAraNNanivAsavihANaM nAma thAyAlIsaimaM pavvaM samattaM / / 43. saMyuktavahaNapavvaM evaM pAusakAlo, tattha'cchantANa tANa volINo / sarao cciya saMpatto, kamalavaNANaM siriM dento // 1 // mehamalapaDalamukka, dhoyaM dhArAsu nimmalaM jAyaM / rehai jalaM va gayaNaM, tArA-kumuesu sasi-haMsaM // 2 // ghaNavAyavimukkAI, lahiUNa suhatthiyaM pahaTThAI / pallavakaresu najai, naccanti va kANaNavaNAI // 3 // pakkhINa kalayalaravo, paviyambhai haMsa-sArasAINaM / sariyAsu saravaresu ya, kamaluppalabhariyasalilesu // 4 // evaMvihammi sarae, jAe jeTTANumoio etto / raNaM paribhamamANo, agyAyai lakSaNo gandhaM // 5 // cintei to maNeNaM, kasseso surahisoyalo gandho ? / kiM vA tarussa kassa vi, etthallINassa va surassa? // 6 // mana mATAdivarTa bhy| so kamsa sarahivaragandho? / nArAyaNo mahappA. jeNaM ciya vimharya patto // 7 // pucchada magahAhivaI, bhayavaM! so kassa surahivaragandho ? aha bhaNai indabhUI, seNiya! bIyassa jiNavarindassa / saraNaM ciya saMpatto, eko vijjAharanarindo // 8 // ghaNavAhaNo ti nAma, bhaNio bhImeNa rakkhasindeNaM / gehasu laGkAnaMyarI, rakkhasadIve tikUDanthA // 9 // annaM piyaM rahassaM, jambUbharahassa dakkhiNadisAe / lavaNajalassuttarao, ThANaM puDhavIeN vivaratthaM // 10 // tthhre| (35) isa taraha premapUrNa, AhAra, pAna, zayana evaM Asana se yukta tathA vimala prabhAvavAle unhoMne vividha kathAnoM se jala evaM bijalIkI baTAse sampanna apanA samaya araNyameM bitaayaa| // padmacaritameM daNDakAraNya nivAsa nAmaka bayAlIsavA~ parva samApta huA / 43. zambUkavadha isa prakAra vahA~ rahate hue unakA varSAkAla vyatIta huA tathA kamalavanoM ko zobhA denevAlA zaratkAla aayaa| (1) usa samaya bAdaloMke kAle AvaraNase mukta, pAnIko dhArAoM se dhulane ke kAraNa nirmala tArArUpI kumudoM se vyApta tathA candrarUpI haMsase yukta gagana jalakI bhA~ti zobhita ho rahA thaa| (2) atizaya pabanase vimukta tathA suhastIko prApta karake prahRSTa vana-upavana pallava rUpI hAthoMse mAnoM nAca rahe haiN| (3) kamalase bhare hue jalavAle sarovaroM aura nadiyoM meM haMsa evaM sArasa Adi pakSiyoMkA kalarava ho rahA thaa| (4) aise zaratkAlake Ane para bar3e bhAI se anujJAprApta lakSmaNako araNyameM paribhramaNa karate hue gandha aaii| (5) vaha manameM socane lagA ki yaha mIThI aura zItala gandha kisakI hai? kyA yaha kisI per3a kI hai yA phira yahA~ rahe hue kisI devakI hai ? (6) magadhanareza zreNika pUchatA hai ki, he bhagavan ! yaha mIThI gandha kisakI thI, jisase ki mahAtmA nArAyaNa bhI vismita huA? (7) isa para indrabhUti gautamane kahA ki - he zreNika! dasare jinavarendrakI zaraNameM eka vidyAdhara rAjA zrAyA thaa| (ka) usakA nAma ghanavAhana thaa| rAkSasendra bhImane use kahA ki rAkSasa dvIpameM trikUTa parvata para sthita laMkAnagarI tuma grahaNa kro| (9) dUsarA bhI rahasya suno| jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra kI dakSiNa dizA meM aura lavaNasamudrake uttara meM pRthvIke vivarameM eka sthAna AyA hai| (10) 1. nyri-prty| 2. tikuuddtthN-prty|

Page #364
43. 27 ] 43. saMyukabaNapavvaM taM noyaNaddhabhAgaM, gantUNa aho ya daNDagagirissa / rehai guhAmuhatthaM divaM maNitoraNaM viulaM // taM pavisiUNa anto, atthi alaGkArapuravaraM rammaM / paracakkaduppavesaM, savvuvagaraNesu saMjuttaM // evaM ciya parikahie, aNuNAo mehavAhaNo gantuM / laGkApurIeN rajjaM, karei indo iva jahicchaM // na ya rakkhasA na devA, rakkhasadIva tu jeNa rakkhanti / vijjAharA jaNeNaM, vuccanti u rakkhasA teNaM // aha mehavAhaNAI, rakkhasavaMse narindavasahesu / kAleNa vavagaesuM, bahavesu mahANubhAvesu // tattha ya rakkhasavaMse, uppaNNo rAvaNo tikhaNDavaI / bahiNI se candaNahA, tIe kharadUsaNo kanto // coddasahi sahassehiM, nohANaM satti-kantijuttANaM / bhuJjai pAyAlapuraM divaM dharaNIeN vivaratthaM // kharadUsaNassa puttA, doNNi jaNA surakumArasamarUvA / saMbukka-sundanAmA, jeTTha-kaNiTTA mahAsattA // vArijjanto vi bahu, gurUhi maraNAvaloio santo / pavisad daNDAraNNaM, sambuko sujjahAsatthe // jo diTTigoyarapahe, ThAhI asamattaniyamajogassa / so me hohI vajjho, etthAraNNe na saMdeho // lavaNanalassuttarao, koJcaravAe naIeN AsannaM / sambuko kayakaraNo, pavisaha baMsatthalaM guvilaM // bArasa barisANi tao, gayANi cattAri ceva divasANi / acchanti tiNNi divasA, vijjAeN, asiddhakAlassa // tAva ya parihiNDanto, saMpatto lakkhaNo tamuddesaM / pecchai ya sujjahAsaM, khaggaM bahukiraNapajjaliyaM // ghaNapAyavasaMchannaM, bahupattharaveDhiyaM kayAbhogaM / majjhammi dharaNivachaM, samacciyaM kaNayaparamehiM // taM gandhasamAladdhaM, varakuGkumabahala dinnacaccikaM / geNhai tahaTTiyaM so, khaggaM lacchIharo sigdhaM // dAhiNakaraggagahiyaM, viSNAsanteNa vAhiyaM khaggaM / ghaNanicayabaddhamUlaM, chinnaM vaMsatthalaM teNaM // tAvacciya tattha siraM, pecchai paDiyaM sakuNDalADovaM / dehaM ca ruhirakadama - samolliyaM vidudumAvayavaM // 19 // 20 // 21 // 22 // 11 // 12 // 13 // 14 // 15 // 16 // 17 // 18 // 23 // 24 // 25 // 26 // 27 // daNDakagirike nIce AdhA yojana jAne para guphAke mukhameM eka divya aura vizAla maNimaya toraNa zobhita ho rahA hai / (11) usameM praveza karane para antameM sundara, dUsare rAjA ke lie duSpraveza tathA sabhI taraha ke upakaraNoMse saMyukta alaMkArapura nAmakA nagara AtA hai / ( 12 ) isa prakAra use kahA / anujJAprApta meghavAhana laMkApurI meM jAkara indrakI bhA~ti icchAnusAra rAjya karane lagA / (13) ve na to rAkSasa haiM aura na deva hii| ve vidyAdhara rAkSasa dvIpakI rakSA karate the, ataH logoM meM ve rAkSasa kahe gaye / (14) rAkSasavaMza meM meghavAhana Adi bahuta-se mahAnubhAva rAjA svargavAsI hue / . (15) usa rAkSasavaMza meM tIna khaNDoM kA adhipati rAvaNa utpanna huA / usakI bahana candranakhA aura usakA pati kharadUSaNa thA / (16) zakti evaM kAntise yukta caudaha hajAra yoddhAoM ke sAtha pRthvIke vivarameM rahe hue pAtAlapura nAmaka divya nagarakA vaha upabhoga karatA thA / ( 17 ) kharadUSaNa ke devakumAroMke samAna rUpavAle tathA atisamartha zaMbUka evaM sunda nAma ke jyeSTha va kaniSTha do putra the / (18) gurujanoM dvArA bahuta manA karane para bhI mAnoM mRtyu dvArA dekhA gayA ho aise zambUkane sUryahAsa talavAra ke sAtha daNDakAraNyameM praveza kiyA / (19) isa jaMgalameM samyaktva, niyama evaM yogase rahita jo mere dRSTipatha meM AyagA vaha niHsandeha mere dvArA mArA jAyagA / (20) lavaNasamudrake uttarameM aura krauMcaravA nadIke samIpa abhyAsa karane vAle zambUkane bA~sake gahare jaMgalameM praveza kiyA / (21) vahA~ bAraha sAla aura cAra dina bIte / vidyAke aprApti kAla ke tIna dina bAkI the / (22) usa samaya ghUmatA ghAmatA lakSmaNa usa pradeza meM jA pahu~cA / usane kiraNoM se atyanta prajvalita sUryahAsa talavAra dekhI / ( 23 ) vanake bIca saghana vRkSoMse Acchanna, bahuta-se pattharoM dvArA veSTita, sAmagrI se saMpanna samatala dharAtala para svarNa kamaloMse arcita, gandhase lipta, uttama kuMkumakA kardama lagAne se zobhitaisa taraha se avasthita talavAra lakSmaNane jaldI hI uThA lI / (24-5) dAhine hAtha meM dhAraNa karake usane jijJAsAse talavAra calAI aura saghana aura baddhamUla bA~sa ke samUhako kATa DAlA / (26) usI samaya usane vahA~ kuNDalase alaMkRta eka mastaka girA huA dekhaa| vidrumake samAna avayava vAlI deha rudhirake kIcar3ase lipta ho gaI thI / (27) isake pazcAt 311

Page #365
312 paumacariyaM [43.28 aha so paumasayAsaM, somittI pathio gahiyakhaggo / paripucchio ya sAhai, taM vittantaM aparisesaM // 28 // tAva ciya candaNahA, paidiyahaM patthiyA suyasamIvaM / pecchai ya sirakabandhaM, chinnaM paDiyaM dharaNivaDhe // 29 // suyasogasalliyaGgI, mucchA gantUNa puNaravi viuddhA / hA putta! kayArAvA, ruyai vimukkaMsusalilohA // 30 // bArasa varisANi Thio, cattAri diNANi jogjuttmnno| tiNi ahorattA puNa, na khAmiyA me kayanteNaM // 31 // kiM tujjha avakayaM je, pAvavihI! nihuraM mae kammaM ? / putto bahuguNanilao, jeNa ayaNDammi avahario // 32 // ahavA vi apuNNAe, kassa vi vinivAio mae putto| tasseyaM kammaphalaM, uvaTThiyaM natthi saMdeho // 33 // paricintiyA ya puttaya ! maNorahA nA mae apuNNAe / te annahA ya sigdhaM, vihiNA pariyattiyA sabe // 34 // ghettaNa puttavayaNaM, paricumbai ruhirakavicchuriyaM / salilaM va viyasiyacchI, kaluNapalAvaM ca kuNamANI // 35 // parideviUNa suiraM, kovaM ghettUNa taM vaNaM bhImaM / paribhamai gavasantI, candaNahA veriyaM sigdhaM // 36 // sA tattha paribhamantI, daTThaNaM rAma-lakkhaNe do vi / mayaNasarasalliyaGgI, muzcai kovaM ca sogaM ca / / 37 // sA tANa takkhaNaM ciya, abhilAsamuvAgayA vicintei / eka varemi gantuM, kanArUvaM tao kuNai // 38 // to sA kayanevacchA, tANa sayAsaM lahu~ samaNupattA / nayaNaMsue muyantI, puNNAgatalammi uvaviTThA // 39 // daTTaNa jaNayataNayA, taM vAlaM karayaleNa parimusai / bhaNai ya amha sayAsaM, avaTThiyA mA bhayaM nAsi // 40 // bhaNiyA ya rAghaveNaM, kA si tumaM bAlie! ihAraNe / parihiNDasi egAgI, sIhAinisevie ghore? // 11 // sA japai mama gehe, kAlagayA majjha sundarA jnnnnii| tAo vi tIeN soge, so cciya maraNaM samaNupatto // 42 // pAveNa parimgahiyA, sA hai sayaNeNa vajjiyA sntii| veramgasamAvannA, ihAgayA daNDagAraNaM // 43 // talavAra lekara lakSmaNa rAmake pAsa gyaa| pUchane para usane sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| pratidina putrake pAsa jAnevAlI candranakhAne usa samaya dhar3ase kaTe hue sirako jamIna para par3A huA dekhA / (29) putrake zokase pIr3ita zarIravAlI vaha mUrchita ho gii| phira hozameM Akara 'hA putra!' isa tarahase zabda karato aura azrRjala chor3atI huI vaha rone lagI / (30) dhyAnameM yukta manavAlA tU bAraha varSa aura cAra dina ThaharA, parantu kRtAnta mere lie tIna dina rAta na tthhraa| (31) he durbhAgya ! maiMne niSThura karma karake terA kyA bigAr3A thA ki aneka guNoMke dhAma rUpa mere putrakA asamayameM hI tUne apaharaNa kiyA? / (32) athavA apuNyazAlI maiMne kisIkA putra mAra DAlA hogaa| usIkA yaha karmaphala upasthita huA hai, isameM sandeha nhiiN| (33) he putra! durbhAgyazIlA maiMne jo manoratha soca rakhe the, vidhine ve saba dUsare rUpameM palaTa diye| (34) karuNa vilApa karatI huI usa vizAlAkSIne putrake rudhirake paMkase vyApta mukhako lIlApUrvaka uThAkara cumbana kiyA / (35) cirakAla taka ro-dhokara kopa dhAraNa karatI huI candranakhA jaldIse zatruko DhU~r3haneke lie usa bhayaMkara vanameM bhaTakane lagI / (36) vahA~ ghUmatI huI usane donoM rAma evaM lakSmaNako dekhakara madanake bANase pIDita aMgavAlI ho krodha va zokako chor3a diyA / (37) unakI abhilASA rakhanevAlI vaha tatkAla socane lagI ki jA karake inameMse ekakA maiM varaNa kruuN| taba usane kanyAkA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA / (38) tatpazcAt vastra paridhAna karake vaha unake pAsa jaldI hI gaI aura A~khoMmeM se A~sU bahAtI huI punnAga vRkSake nIce baiThI / (39) sItAne usa kanyAko dekhakara hAthase sahalAyA aura kahA ki hamAre pAsa rahakara tuma bhaya mata rakhanA / (40) rAmane pUchA ki he bAle! tuma kauna ho? siMhAdi dvArA Azrita isa ghora araNyameM tuma akelI kyoM ghUmatI hai ? (51) usane kahA ki mere gharameM merI sundara mAtA mara gaI hai| usake zokase pitA bhI mRtyuko prApta hue haiN| (42) pApI svajana dvArA parigRhIta aura phira parityakta maiM vaira rUpI agni dhAraNa karake isa daNDakAraNyameM AI huuN| (43) ghUmatI huI maiMne puNyake yogase tumheM kisI taraha yahA~ dekha liyaa| azaraNa aura duHkha 1. mucchaM-pratya0 / 2. paGkapiJjariyaM-pratya0 /

Page #366
44.8] 313 44. rAmavippalAvapavvaM kaha vi bhamantIeN mae, divA tumhettha puNNajoeNaM / saraNaM mi asaraNAe, hoha phuDaM dukkhapuNNAe / 44 // aha sA mayaNavasagayA, bhaNai tao rAghavaM kayapaNAmA / icchasu mae mahAjasa! jAva na pANehi muzcAmi // 45 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, doNi vi avaropparaM jaNiyasannA / parajuvairahiyasaGgA, na denti tIe samullAvaM // 46 // sA naMpiUNa bahuyaM, vimukkadIhuNhaaMsunIsAsA / avasariya tANa purao, niyayaTThANaM gayA sigdhaM // 47 / / solakkhaNotIeNgavesaNaTTa, annAvaeseNa karevi rnne| divaGgaNArUvaguNANuratto,puNo niyatto vimlppbhaavo||48|| // iya paumacarie sambukavaNaM nAma teyAlIsaimaM pavvaM samattaM // 44. sIyAharaNe rAmavippalAvapavvaM sA tattha ruvai bhavaNe, candaNahA vigaliyaMsusalilohA / vilihiyanahakakkhorU, vimukkakesI ya rayamailA // 1 // kharadUsaNeNa diTThA, maliyA naliNi ba gayavarindeNaM / bhaNiyA ya sAhasu tumaM, keNeyaM pAviyA dukkhaM // 2 // bhaNai tao candaNahA, gayA ya putraM gavesaNahAe / navaraM pecchAmi vaNe, chinnasiraM taM mahiM paDiyaM // 3 // mAreUNa maha suyaM, keNavi pAveNa sUrahAsaM taM / gahiyaM ca siddhavija, kheyarapujja mahAkhaggaM // 4 // ahamavi taM puttasiraM, aGka ThaviUNa sogataviyaGgI / bahulA va jaha vivacchA, ruyAmi raNNe vigaliyaMsU // 5 // tAva cciya teNa ahaM, duTTeNaM puttaverieNa pahU / / avagUhiyA ruyantI, dhaNiyaM kajjeNa keNaM pi // 6 // ahayaM aNicchamANI, dantesu nahesu teNa pAveNaM / eyArisaM avatthaM, egAgI pAviyA raNNe // 7 // tato vi rakkhiyA hai, parabhavanaNieNa puNNajoeNaM / avikhaNDiyAcarittA, kaha vi ihaM AgayA sAmI // 8 // pUrNa mere lie tuma nizcita zaraNarUpa ho / (44) isake bAda kAmake vazIbhUta vaha rAmako praNAma karake kahane lagI ki, he mahAzaya ! jaba taka maiM prANa nahIM chor3atI taba taka merI icchA kro| (45) yaha kathana sunakara dUsarekI strIke saMgase rahita una donoMne eka-dUsarekA saMketa jAnakara use uttara nahIM diyaa| (46) dIrgha niHzvAsa aura garama A~sU chor3atI huI vaha bahuta bakabaka karake unake Agese dUra ho apane sthAna para zIghra hI calI gaI / (47) usa divya aMganAke rUpa evaM guNameM anurakta tathA vimala prabhAvavAle lakSmaNane dUsare bahAnese jaMgalameM usakI khoja kii| bAdameM vaha lauTa AyA / (48) // padmacaritameM zambUkabadha nAmakA tetAlIsavA~ parva samApta huA // 44. rAma-vilApa - azrujalakA pravAha bahAtI huI, nAkhUnoMse barAla aura Urupradeza vikSata karatI huI, bikhare hue kezavAlI tathA dhUlase mailI vaha candranakhA apane bhavanameM rone lgii| (1) hAthIke dvArA kucalI gaI. nalinIkI bhA~ti use dekhakara kharadUSaNane pUchA ki kisake dvArA tumane yaha duHkha pAyA hai, yaha kaho / (2) taba candranakhAne kahA ki mai putrakI khojake lie gaI thii| vanameM maiMne sira kaTe hue usako jamIna para par3A dekhaa| (3) mere putrako mArakara kisI pApIne vidyAsiddha tathA khecaroM dvArA pUjya sUhAsa nAmakI mahAn talavAra le lI hai| (4) zokase tapta aMgavAlI maiM bhI putrake usa sirako godameM rakhakara vivastra ho gAyakI taraha A~sU bahAtI huI ro rahI thii| (5) he prabho! usI samaya putrake vairI usa duSTane, kisI bhI prayojanase, rotI huI merA AliMgana kiyaa| (6) na cAhanevAlI tathA araNyameM ekAkI merI usa pApIne dA~ta aura nakhoMse aisI avasthA kara DAlI hai| (7) parabhavameM janita puNyake yogase hI maiM usase baca gaI huuN| he svAmI! 1. hoha mahaM dukkha0-pratya0 / 2. tao niyatto-pratyaH /

Page #367
paumacariyaM [44.9 vijjAharANa rAyA, bhAyA me rAvaNo tikhaNDavaI / dUsaNa ! tuma pi bhattA, taha vi imaM pAviyA dukkhaM // 9 // suNiUNa tIeN vayaNaM, sogAUriyamaNo tahiM gantuM / kharadUsaNo vivannaM, pecchai puttaM mahIpaDiyaM // 10 // paDiyAgao khaNeNaM, niyayagharaM rospuuriyaamriso| codasahi sahassehi, sannaddho pavarajohANaM // 11 // eyantarammi to so. bhaNio cittappabheNa mantINaM / laGkAhivassa dUyaM, pesehi imeNa attheNaM // 12 // aha rAvaNassa yaM, sigdhaM kharadasaNo visajjeuM / bAhapagalantanetto, ruyai ya suyasogamAvanno // 13 // dUeNaM parikahie, jAva ciya rAvaNo cirAveda / codasahi sahassehi, nohANaM dUsaNo calio // 14 // dUsaNabalassa gayaNe, sIyA suNiUNa tUranigyosaM / kiM kiM? ti ullavantI, sIyA rAmaM samallINA / / 15 // mA bhAhi candavayaNe !, ee haMsA naheNa vacantA / muJcanti muhaninAyaM, appehi dhaNuM paNAsemi // 16 // tAva ya AsannatthaM, vivihAuhasaMkulaM mahAsennaM / diTTa samottharantaM, gayaNayale mehavandaM va // 17 // cintei rAmadevo, kiM vA nandIsaraM surA ee / gantUNa paDiniyattA, niyayaTThANAI vaccanti ? // 18 // vaMsatthalammi chettuM, ahavA jo so vivAio raNe / verapaDiuzcaNatthe, tassa ime AgayA bandhU ? // 19 // nUNaM dussIlAe, tIe gantUNa duTThamahilAe / siTuM ca jahAvattaM, teNa ime AgayA ihaI // 20 // paricintiUNa evaM, rAmo cAve sakaMkaDe ditttthii| dento ya lakkhaNeNaM, bhaNio vayaNaM nisAmahi // 21 // santeNa mae rAhava!, na ya juttaM tujjha jujjhiuM etto / rakkha imaM jaNayasurya, arINa samuho ahaM jAmi // 22 // javela sIhanAyaM, veriyapariveDhio vimuJce hai| tavela tumaM rAghava! ejjasu sigdhaM nirutteNaM // 23 // eva bhaNiUNa to so, sannaddho gahiyapaharaNAvaraNo / aha jujjhiuM pavatto, samayaM ciya rakkhasabhaDehiM // 24 // akhaNDitacaritravAlI maiM yahA~ kisI taraha A gaI huuN| (5) vidyAdharoMkA rAjA aura trikhaNDapati rAvaNa merA bhAI hai aura, dUSaNa! tuma mere pati ho, phira bhI maiMne yaha duHkha paayaa| (9) usakA yaha kathana sunakara zokase duHkhita manavAle kharadUSaNane vahA~ jAkara mre| hue tathA bhUmi para gire hue apane putrako dekhaa| (10) gussese bharA huA vaha kSaNabharameM apane ghara lauTa AyA aura caudaha hajAra uttama yoddhAbhoMke sAtha taiyAra ho gyaa| (11) taba cittaprabha maMtrIne use kahA ki isa vRttAntake sAtha laMkAdhipa rAvaNake pAsa data bhejo| (12) taba kharadUSaNane zIghra hI rAvaNake pAsa dUta bhejaa| putrake zokase yukta vaha A~khoMse A~sU bahAtA huA rone lgaa| (13) itake dvArA kahA gayA rAvaNa jaba vilamba kara rahA thA taba kharadUSaNa caudaha hajAra yoddhAoMke sAtha cala pdd'aa| (14) AkAzameM kharadUpaNake sainyake vAdyoMkA nirghoSa sItAne sunaa| 'yaha kyA hai? yaha kyA hai? aisA kahatI haI sItA rAmake pAsa gii| (15) taba 'he candravadane! tuma mata ddro| AkAzase jAte hue ye haMsa apane mukhameMse aisI dhvani nikAlate haiM / tuma dhanuSa do| maiM inakA vinAza karU~gA'-aisA rAmane kahA / (16) usI samaya samIpastha, vividha prakArake AyudhoMse yukta aura meghavRndakI bhA~ti AkAzameMse nIce utarate hue mahAsainyako unhoMne dekhaa| (17) rAma socane lage ki kyA nandIzvara dvIpameM jAkara lauTe hue ye deva apane apane sthAnoM meM jA rahe haiM ? (18) athavA vaMzasthala banameM jo kATakara mAra DAlA gayA thA usake vairakA badalA leneke lie usake ye bandhujana yahA~ Aye haiM ? (19) avazya hI usa duHzIla aura duSTa mahilAne jA karake jaisA huA thA vaisA kahA hogaa| isIse ye yahA~ Aye haiN| (20) aisA vicArakara kavacake sAtha hI cApa para dRSTi DAlate hue rAmase lakSmaNane kahA ki, merA kahanA Apa suneN| (21) he rAma! mere rahate zrApako lar3anA ThIka nahIM hai| Apa yahA~ sItAjIkA rakSaNa kreN| zatruoMke sammukha maiM jAU~gA / (22) he rAghava! jisa samaya zatruoMse ghirA maiM siMhanAda karU~ usa samaya Apa avazya hI jaldI AnA / (23) aisA kahakara vaha kavaca pahanakara aura praharaNa-samUha dhAraNa karake rAkSasa-subhaToMke sAtha lar3ane lgaa| (24)

Page #368
44.40 ] 44. sIyAharaNe rAmavippalAva pavvaM 25 // 26 // 27 // 28 // 29 // 30 // 31 // lacchIharassa uvariM, nisAyarA vivihasatthasaMghAyaM / muJcanti pabayassa va dhArAnivahaM paobAhA // rayaNiyarakaravimukkaM, Auhanivaha raNe nivAreuM / jamadaNDasarisavege, muJcai lacchIharo bANe // varamauDamaNDiyAi~, nalantamaNi - rayaNakuNDalavarAI / lakkhaNasarachinnAI, paDanti kamalAI va sirAI // nivaDanti gaya-turaGgA, nohA ya rahA ya viluliyadhaohA / saMcuNNiyaGgamaGgA, ghoraravaM ceva kuNamANA // eyantarammi patto, puSphavimANaTThio ya dahavayaNo / hantuM samujjayamaNo, sambukkariuM ghaNakasAo // aha'homuhaM niyanto pecchai mohassa kAriNI sIyA / sabaGga sundaraGgI, suravaimahilaM va rUveNaM // mayaNANalataviyaGgo, ekkamaNo dahamuho vicintei / kiM majjha kIrai ihaM, rajjeNa imAeN rahiyassa ? // paricintiUNa evaM, tAhe avaloyaNAe~ vijjAe | jANai tANa dahamuho, nAmaM cariyaM ca gottaM ca // bahue samaM samare, jujjhai jo esa lakkhaNo havai / rAmo sIyAeN samaM, eso vi hu ciTThaI raNe // taM mottUNa raNamuhe, sIharavaM lakkhaNassa sarasarisaM / sigdhaM harAmi sIyA, rAmassa vi vaJcaNaM kAuM mArihi do vi ee, avassa kharadUsaNo balasamaggo / paricintiUNa evaM, sIharavaM kuNai dahavayaNo // suNiUNa sIhanAyaM, lakkhaNaphuDaviyaDabhAsiyaM rAmo / jAo samAulamaNo, apphAlai ghaNuvaraM tAhe acchasuM tAva khaNekaM, sundari ! etthaM jaDAgikayarakkhA / lacchIharassa pAsaM, nAva ya gantuM niyattemi // bhaNiUNa eva paumo, vArijjanto vi pAvasauNesu / vegeNa raNamuhaM so, pavisai bhaDamukkabukkAraM // 38 // etthantarammi sahasA, avayariUNaM nahAu dahavayaNo / hakkhuvai jaNayataNayA, bhuyAsu naliNi ca mattagao // 39 // da rijjantI, sAmiyaghariNI naDAuNo ruTTho / nahaNaGgalesu paharai, dasANaNaM viulavacchayale // 40 // // 34 // 35 // // 36 // 37 // 1. kAsiNaM sIyaM / savvaGgasundara -- pratya0 / 2. sIyaM pratya0 / ghariNi-- pratya0 / jisa taraha parvatoMke Upara bAdala dhArA samUha chor3ate haiM usI taraha rAkSasa lakSmaNake Upara vividha zastroMkA samUha chor3ane lage / (25) yuddha meM nizAcaroMke hAthase vimukta Ayudha samUhakA nivAraNa karake yamadaNDake samAna vegavAle bANa lakSmaNa chor3ane lagA / (26) lakSmaNake bANoMse kaTe hue sundara mukuToMse zobhita evaM maNi evaM ratnamaya uttama kuNDaloMse dedIpyamAna mastaka kamaloMkI bhA~ti girate the / (27) TUTI huI dhvajAoMvAle ratha, khaNDita aMga-pratyaMgavAle yoddhA tathA bhayaMkara dhvani karanevAle hAthI evaM ghor3e nIce girate the / (28) isI samaya gussese bharA huA aura zambUkake zatruko mAranemeM kRtanizcaya rAvaNa puSpakavimAnameM sthita ho vahA~ A pahu~cA / (29) jAte hue usane nIce sammoha karanevAlI, sarvAMga sundara zarIravAlI tathA rUpameM surapati indrakI patnI jaisI sItAko dekhA / (30) madanarUpI a tapta zarIravAlA dazamukha rAvaNa ekAgracittase socane lagA ki isase rahita maiM yahA~ rAjyako lekara kyA karU~ ? (31) aisA socakara avalokanA nAmakI vidyAdvArA rAvaNane usakA nAma carita aura gotra jAna liyA ki yuddhameM jo bahutoMke sAtha lar3a rahA hai vaha lakSmaNa hai| sItAke sAtha araNyameM jo yaha baiThA hai vaha rAma hai| (32-33) ataH yuddhabhUmimeM lakSmaNakI AvAja jaisA siMharava karake tathA rAmako Thagakara sItAkA zIghra hI apaharaNa kruuN| (34) senAyukta kharadUSaNa ina donoMko avazya hI mAra ddaalegaa| aisA socakara rAvaNane siMharava kiyA / (35) lakSmaNakI AvAjake samAna sphuTa aura bhayaMkara AvAjavAlA siMhanAda sunakara rAma manameM vyama ho gaye / taba unhoMne dhanuSakA AsphAlana kiyA aura kahA ki, he sundarI! jabataka lakSmaNake pAsa jAkara maiM vApasa nahIM A jAtA tabataka jaTAyuke dvArA rakSita tuma kSaNa bharake lie yahA~ Thaharo / ( 36-37 ) aisA kahakara azubha zakunoM dvArA manA kiye jAnepara bhI, subhaTa jisameM garjanA kara rahe haiM aise raNakSetrameM rAmane vegase praveza kiyaa| (38) taba AkAzameMse sahasA nIce utarakara rAvaNane, matta hAthI jisa taraha kamalinIko uThAtA hai usa taraha, sItAko uThAyA / ( 39 ) apane svAmIkI haraNa kI jAtI patnIko dekhakara 3. taNayaM pratya0 / 4. harijjanti sAmiya 32 // 33 // 315

Page #369
316 paumacariyaM [44.41ghAeNa teNa ruTTho, dahavayaNo pakkhiNaM amariseNaM / karapaharacuNiyaGga, pADei lahu dharaNivaDhe // 41 // nAva ya mucchAvihalo, pakkhI na uvei tattha paDibohaM / tAva ya pupphavimANe, 'sIyA ANei dahavayaNo // 42 // sA tattha vimANatthA, hIrantaM jANiUNa appANaM / ghaNasogavasIbhUyA, kuNai palAvaM jaNayaghUyA // 43 // cintei rakkhasavaI, kaluNapalAvaM imA pakubantI / bahuyaM pi bhaNNamANI, rUsai na pasajjaI majjhaM // 14 // ahavA sAhusayAse, paDhama ciya'bhiggaho mae gahio / apasannA paramahilA, na ya bhottabA surUvA vi // 45 // tamhA rakkhAmi vayaM, ayaM saMsArasAgaruttAraM / hohI pasannahiyayA, imA vi maha dIhakAleNaM // 46 // eva paricintiUNaM, vaccai laGkAdivo sapurihutto / rAmo pavisarai raNaM, ghaNasatthapaDantasaMghAyaM // 17 // pAsammi samallINaM, rAmaM daTTaNa lakkhaNo bhaNai / egAgI jaNayasuyA, mottaNa kimAgao etthaM // 18 // so bhaNai sIhanAyaM, tujjha suNeUNa Agao ihaI / paDicoio ya rAmo, vaccasu sIyAsayAsammi // 49 // ee rivU mahAjasa!, jiNAmi ayaM na ettha saMdeho / vacca tumaM aiturio, kantAparirakvaNaM kuNasu // 50 // eva bhaNio niyatto, tUranto pAvio tamuddesaM / na ya pecchai jaNayasurya, sahasA omucchio rAmo // 51 // puNaravi ya samAsattho, 'diTThI nikkhiIvai tattha tarugahaNe / ghaNapemmAulahiyao, bhaNai tao rAhavo vayaNaM // 52 // ehehi io sundari!, vAyA me dehi mA cirAvehi / diTThA si rukkhagahaNe, kiM parihAsa ciraM kuNasi? // 53 // kantAviogaduhio, taM raNaM rAhavo gavesanto / pecchai tao jaDAgi, keMkAyantaM mahiM paDiyaM / / 54 // pakkhissa kaNNanAvaM, dei marantassa suhayanoeNaM / mottaNa pUideha, tattha jaDAU suro jaao|| 55 // ruSTa jaTAyune nAkhUna aura coMcase rAvaNake vizAla vakSasthala para prahAra kiyA / (40) usa noTase ruSTa ho gusse meM Aye hue rAvaNane hastagrahArase usake zarIrako cUrNa-vicUrNa karake jaldI hI jamIna para girA diyaa| (41) mULase vihvala pakSI jabataka pratibodha prApta nahIM karatA, tabataka to rAvaNa sItAko puSpaka vimAnameM le aayaa| (42) usa vimAnameM sthita sItAne jaba apanA apaharaNa hotA jAnA taba atyanta zokake vazIbhUta ho vaha rone lgii| (43) taba rAkSasapati socane lagA ki karuNa vilApa karatI huI yaha bahuta kahane para bhI mujhapara roSa rakhatI hai aura prasanna nahIM hotI (44) athavA, sAdhuke samIpa maiMne pahale abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA thA ki dUsarekI strI rUpavatI hone para bhI yadi aprasanna ho to usakA upabhoga nahIM karU~gA / (45) ataH saMsArasAgarako pAra karanevAle usa vratakI maiM rakSA kruuN| dIrghakAlake pazcAt yaha mujhapara hRdayase prasanna hogii| (46) aisA socakara rAvaNa apane nagarakI ora gyaa| rAmane bhI bAdaloMkI bhA~ti girate hue zastrasamUhavAle yuddha meM praveza kiyaa| (47) pAsameM Aye hue rAmako dekhakara lakSmaNane kahA ki sItAko ekAko chor3akara yahA~ Apa kyoM Aye haiM / (48) unhoMne kahA ki tumhArA siMhanAda sunakara maiM yahA~ AyA huuN| pratyuttarameM usane rAmase kahA ki Apa sItAke pAsa jAya / (49) he mahAzaya ! isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki maiM ina zatruoMko jIta luuNgaa| Apa atizIghra jAveM aura patnIkI rakSA kreN| (50) isa taraha kahe gaye rAma vApasa lauTe aura zoghra hI usa sthAna para pahu~ca gye| janakasutA sItAko na dekhakara ve sahasA mUrchita ho gye| (51) punaH samAzvasta hone para unhoMne vanarAjike Upara dRSTi ddaalii| taba atyanta premake kAraNa Akula hRdayavAle rAmane aise vacana kahe ki, he sundarI! tuma Ao, Ao ! mujhe javAba do| dera mata lgaao| vRkSoM ke vanameM maiMne tumheM dekha liyA hai| tuma derase parihAsa kyoM karatI ho? (52-53) . kAntAke viyogase du:khita rAmane sItAko khojate khojate vanameM jamIna para girakara zabda karate hue jaTAyuko dekhA / (54) unhoMne marate hue pakSIke kAnameM jaise hI namaskAra maMtra sunaayaa| vaise hI apavitra dehakA parityAga karake puNyodayake kAraNa jaTAyu deva huaa| (55) punaH priyAko yAda karake ve mUrchita ho gye| hozameM Ane para 'sItA, sItA' 1. sauyN-prtyH| 2. egAgi jnnysuyN-prty| 3. diThiM-pratya0 /

Page #370
317 45.1] 45. sIyAvippaogadAhapavvaM puNaravi sariUNa piyaM, mucchA gantUNa tattha Asattho / paribhamai gavesanto, sIyAsIyAkaullAvo // 56 // bho bho mattamahAgaya !, etthAraNe tume bhamanteNaM / mahilA somasahAvA, jai diTThA kiM na sAhehi ? // 57 // taruvara tumaM pi vaccasi, dUrunayaviyaDapattalacchAya! / etthaM apubavilayA, kaha te no lakkhiyA raNe // 58 // soUNa cakkevAI, vAharamANI sarassa majjhatthA / mahilAsaGkAbhimuho, puNo vi jAo ciya nirAso // 59 // rosapasarantahiyao, vajAvattaM dhaNuM samAruhiuM / apphAlei mahappA, bhayajaNaNaM sabasattANaM // 60 // mottaNa sIhanAya, puNo visAyaM khaNeNa saMpatto / soyai mae varAI, jaNayasuyA hAriyA raNe / / 61 // iha maNuyasAyaravare, mahilArayaNuttamaM mahaM nttuN| na labhAmi gavesanto, dhaNiyaM pi sudIhakAleNaM // 62 // vaggheNa va sIheNa va, khaiyA kiM? mAriyA va hatthINa ? / bahujalakallolAe, avahariyA girinadIe ba? // 63 // diTThA diTThA si mae, ehehi io io kaullAvo / dhAvai tao tao cciya, paDisaddayamohio rAmo // 64 // ahavA duTTeNa ihaM, keNa va hariyA mahaM hiyayaiTThA ? / ghaNagiri-tarusaMchannaM, katto raNaM gavesAmi ? // 65 // eva parihiNDiUNaM, taM raNaM rAhavo paDiniyatto / jAo nirAsahiyao, niyayAvAse tao suyai // 66 // evaMvihA vi purisA sukayassa chede, pAvanti dukkhamaulaM iha jIvaloe / tamhA jiNuttamamaeNa visuddhabhAvA, dhammaM kareha vimalaM ca nirantarAyaM // 67 // // iya paumacarie sIyAharaNe rAmavippalAvavihANaM nAma cauttAlIsaM pavvaM samattaM // mahilAratna maine ho, athavA hAthAne use mAlayA hai| idhara Ao, 45. sIyAvippaogadAhapavvaM / / etthantarammi patto, puvaviruddho virAhio sahasA / sannaddhabaddhakavao, baleNa sahio mahanteNaM // 1 // aisA cillAkara use DhU~r3hate hue ve ghUmane lge| (56) he matta mahAgaja! isa araNyameM ghUmate hue tumane saumya svabhAvavAlI mahilA yadi dekhI ho to kyoM nahIM kahate ? (57) he taruvara ! tuma bhI bahuta U~ce aura saghana patroMkI chAyAvAle ho / kyA tumane isa jaMgalameM apUrva nArI nahIM dekhI ? (58) sarovarake bIcameM rahI huI cakravAkIko bolate suna mahilAkI AzaMkAse rAma usa ora abhimukha hue, kintu bAdameM nirAza ho gaye / (56) roSase vyApta hRdayavAle mahAmA rAmane saba sattvoMko bhayabhIta karanevAle vajrAvarta dhanuSako car3hAkara usakA AsphAlana kiyaa| (60) siMhanAda karake punaH kSaNabharameM ve duHkhI ho gye| ve zoka karane lage ki dIna janakasutAko maiM vanameM hAra gyaa| (61) isa mAnavasAgarameM uttama mahilAratna maine kho diyaa| atidIrgha kAlase bahuta khojane para bhI vaha mujhe nahIM milii| (62) kyA bAgha yA siMhane use khA liyA hai, athavA hAthIne use mAra DAlA hai, athavA adhika jalataraMgoMvAlI girinadIne to use chona nahIM liyA ? (63) 'maiMne tumheM dekha liyA hai, dekha liyA hai| idhara Ao, idhara Ao' isa prakAra pralApa karate hue aura pratidhvanise mohita rAma jahA~ tahA~ daur3ate the| (64) athavA merI hRdayapriyAkA kisI duSTane apaharaNa kiyA hai, ataH saghana parvatoM aura vRkSoMse Acchanna araNyameM use kahA~ khona~ ? (65) isa prakAra usa araNyameM paribhramaNa karake rAghava vApasa lauTe aura manameM nirAza hokara apane AvAsameM so gaye / (66) aise puruSa bhI puNyakA nAza honepara isa jIvalokameM atulanIya duHkha pAte haiN| ataeva jinezvarake uttama matase vizuddha bhAvavAle hokara vimala evaM antarAyarahita dharma kA tuma pAlana kro| (67) // padmacaritameM sItAharaNameM rAmakA vipralApa nAmakA cavAlIsavA~ parva samApta huA / 45. sItA-viprayogakA dAha / idhara pUrvakA zatru virAdhita kavaca bA~dhakara taiyAra ho bar3I bhArI senAke sAtha sahasA vahA~ A phuNcaa| (1) 1. mucchaM-pratya / 2. cakkAvAI vAharamANiM sarapsa majjhatthaM-pratya0 /

Page #371
paumacariyaM [45.2jujjhantassa raNamuhe, paDio calaNesu lacchinilayassa / bhicco hai tuha sAmiya ! vijAharavaMsasaMbhUo // 2 // candoyarassa putto, aNurAhAkucchisaMbhavo ahayaM / tuha ANAe~ samattho, nAmeNa virAhio sAmi / // 3 // viNaoNayassa sIse. hatthaM dAUNa lakSaNo bhaNai / sarva pi evameyaM, vaccha ! mahaM maggao ThAhi // 4 // eva bhaNio pavutto, evaM kharadUsaNaM tuma sAmI! / ghAehi sesasuhaDe, ahayaM mAremi saMgAme // 5 // eva bhaNiUNa to so. dUsaNasennassa ahimuhiihuuo| aha jujjhiu~ pavatto, virAhio niyyblshio||6|| nohA johehi samaM, AbhiTTA gayavarA saha gaehiM / jujjhanti rahArUDhA, samaya rahiehi raNasUrA // 7 // eyArisammi jujjhe, viNivAijantasuhaDasaMghAe / lacchIhareNa samaya, Alaggo dUsaNo samare // 8 // bhaNiyo ya dUsaNeNaM, mama puttaM mAriUNa majjhatthaM / kantAthaNAbhilAsI!, pAva ! kahi vaccase ajja ? // 9 // ThA-ThAhi savaDahutto, pAva ! tuma sunisiehi bANehiM / kantAvarAhakArI, pesemi jamAlaya sigdhaM // 10 // paDibhaNai lacchinilao, kiM te bhaDa ! vokkiehi bahuehiM / na yaha vaccAmi tahiM, jattha gao nandaNo tujjhaM // 11 // lacchIhareNa ento, sarehi kharadUsaNo kao viraho / chinnadhaNuhA-'yavatto, gaho va paDio nahayalAo // 12 // AyaDDiUNa khaggaM, somittI tassa pAvio sigdhaM / kharadUsaNo vi samuha, avaTTio asivaraM ghett|| 13 // AmarisavasagaeNaM, chinnaM khaggeNa sujahAseNaM / kharadUsaNassa sIsaM, paDiyaM rattAruNacchAyaM // 14 // kharadUsaNassa mantI, nAmeNaM khAradUsaNo ento / lacchIhareNa bhinno, sareNa mucchAgayavibuddho // 15 // sigghaM virAhieNa vi. te sarva dUsaNassa niyayabalaM / niddayapaharAbhiyaM, khaNeNa bhaggaM nirANandaM // 16 // taM mAriUNa sattaM , sahio ya virAhieNa somittI / patto rAmasayAsa, pecchai jeTuM suhapasutaM // 17 // uTTaviUNA''latto, sAha kahiM naNayanandiNI sAmi / teNa vi so paDibhaNio, keNa vi me avahiyA kantA // 18 // yuddha bhUmimeM lar3ate hue lakSmaNake caraNoMmeM girakara usane kahA ki he svAmo ! vidyAdhara kulameM utpanna maiM ApakA sevaka hai| (2) he svAmI candrodarakA putra tathA anurAdhAkI kukSise utpanna maiM nAmase virAdhita ApakI AjJA milane para inheM parAjita karanemeM samartha huuN| (3) vinaya se avanata usake sira para hAtha rakhakara lakSmaNane kahA ki, he vatsa kacha aisA hI hai, phira bhI tuma mere Age mata tthhro| (4) isa taraha kahe jAne para usane kahA ki, he svAmI! Apa eka kharadaSaNako maareN| zeSa subhaToMko maiM saMgrAmameM maaruuNgaa| (5) aisA kahakara virAdhita apanI senAke sAtha kharadaSaNake sainyake sAmane gayA aura yuddha karane lgaa| (6) yoddhA yoddhAoMke sAtha aura hAthI hAthiyoMke sAtha bhir3a gye| yajameM bhara rathArUDha rathikoM ke sAtha jUjhane lge| (7) jisameM subhaTa-samUha mAra girAyA jAtA hai aise isa yuddha meM lakSmaNa ke sAtha kharadaSaNa yaddha karane lgaa| () dUSaNane kahA ki, are pApI! vanake madhya meM rahe hue (athavA dhyAnameM lIna) mere patrako mArakara merI patnIke stanoMkI amilASA rakhanevAlA tU Aja kahA~ jAyagA ? (9) are pApI! tU sAmane khar3A raha / kAntAkA aparAdha karanevAlA tujhe zIghra hI tIkSNa bANoMse yamasadana pahu~cAtA huuN| (10) isa para lakSmaNane kahA sabhaTa / bahata bakanese kyA phAyadA? jahA~ terA putra gayA hai vahA~ maiM nahIM jaauuNgaa| (11) taba lakSmaNane bANoMse kharadaSaNako rathahIna banA diyaa| kaTe hue dhanuSa aura chatra vAlA vaha grahakI bhA~ti AkAzameMse nIce giraa| (12) laNa talavAra khIMcakara ekadama usake pAsa gyaa| kharadUSaNa bhI uttama talavAra lekara sAmane aayaa| (13) gusse meM AyehI lakSmaNane sUryahAsa talavArase kharadUSaNakA sira kATa ddaalaa| raktakI lAla kAntivAlA vaha nIce giraa| (14) isake anantara kSAradUSaNa nAmakA kharadUSaNakA maMtrI aayaa| mUrchita honeke bAda hoza meM Aye hue use lakSmaNane mAra ddaalaa| virAdhitane bhI kharadUSaNakA apanA sArA sainya zastroMkI nirdaya coTase kSaNabharameM bhagna karake AnandahIna banA diyaa| (16) usa zatruko mArakara virAdhitake sAtha lakSmaNa rAmake pAsa aayaa| usane vahA~ bar3e bhAIko mArAmase soyA huA dekhA / (17) jagAkara usane pUchA ki, he svAmI ! sItAjI kahA haiM? yaha Apa kheN| unhoMne bhI pratyuttarameM

Page #372
45. sIyAvippaogadAhapavvaM tAva paNA kArDa, virAhio bhaNai saviNayaM sAmi / / amhaM tumaM mahAnasa !, ANatti deha kajjesu // evaM ca bhaNiyamece, pucchai lacchIharaM paumaNAho / sAhehi vaccha! eso, kassa suo ? kiM ca nAma se ? // candoyarassa putto, nAmeNa virAhio imo sAmi / / jujjhantassa raNamuhe, majjha sayAsaM samaNupatto // eeNa rivubalaM taM, sAhaNasahieNa raNamuhe bhaggaM / khaggarayaNeNa sattU, mae vi kharadUsaNo nihao // aha bhai lacchInilao, vijjAhara ! kAraNaM suNasu etto| maha guravassa mahiliyA, keNa vi hariyA mahAraNNe // tI virahammi imo, vacchaya ! jai cayai attaNo nIyaM / to haiM huyavaharAsiM, pavisAmi na ettha saMdeho // eyarasa jIviyabe, kiMci uvAyaM karehi muNiUNaM / sIyAgavesaNaparo, vaccha! sahINo tumaM hohi // eva bhaNio patto, candoyaranandaNo niyayabhicce / 'sIyA lahu gavesaha, tumhe hi jala-sthalA - ''gAse // eva bhaNiyA payaTTA, suhaDA sannaddhabaddhatoNIrA / sIyAgavesaNaTTe, dasa vi disAo pavaNavegA // aha akkanaDissa suo, rayaNanaDI nAma kheyaro gayaNe / sAyaravarassa uvariM, suNai palAvaM mahiliyAe // hA rAmadeva ! lakkhaNa !, dharehi bandI imeNa hIrantI / suparipphuDaM ca sarcha, souM ruTTo rayaNakesI // pecchai puSpavimANe, hIrantI rAvaNeNa vaidehI / bhaNai ya rAmassa piyaM, duTTa ! kahiM nesi maha purao ? // so eva bhaNiyametto, dasANaNo tassa niyayavijjAo / avaloyaNIeN nAuM chindai mantappabhAveNaM // aha so virikavijjo, kambuddIvammi takkhaNaM paDio / Aruhai kambuselaM, samuddavAeNa Asattho // je vi ya te tattha gayA, gavesiUNaM ca AgayA sigdhaM / rAmassa kahanti phuDa, na sAmi ! tuha gehiNI diTThA // 29 // 30 // 31 // 45.33] 19 // 20 // 21 // 22 // 23 // 24 // 25 // 26 // 27 // 28 // 32 // 33 // kahA ki kisIne merI kAntAkA apaharaNa kiyA hai / (18) usI samaya praNAma karake virAdhitane vinayapUrvaka kahA ki, he svAmI ! he mahAyaza ApakA sevaka hU~ / kAryake lie Apa mujhe AjJA deM / (19) isa prakAra kahanepara rAmane lakSmaNase pUchA ki, he vatsa ! yaha kisakA putra hai aura isakA kyA nAma hai, yaha mujhe tuma kaho / (20) taba usane kahA ki, he svAmI ! candrodarakA virAdhita nAmakA yaha putra yuddhabhUmimeM lar3ate samaya mere pAsa AyA thA / (21) senAse yukta isane yuddhakSetra meM zatrukI senAko naSTakara ddaalaa| maiMne bhI khaDgaratnase zatru kharadUSaNako mAra DAlA hai| (22) isake bAda lakSmaNane kahA ki, he vidyAdhara tuma kAraNa suno| mere bar3e bhAI rAmakI patnIkA kisIne isa mahAraNya meM apaharaNa kiyA hai / (23) he vatsa ! usake viraha meM yadi ve apane prANa chor3a deMge to maiM bhI AgakI rAzimeM ( arthAt citAmeM ) praveza karU~gA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai / (24) he vatsa ! soca-vicAra karake inake jIvanake lie koI upAya karo / tuma sakhyabhAvase sItAkI khoja meM tatpara bano / (25) 319. aisA kahanepara virAdhitane apane bhRtyoMko AjJA dI ki jala, sthala evaM AkAzameM tuma sItAko jaldI hI khojo / (26) isa taraha kahe gaye subhaTa kavaca pahanakara aura tarakaza bA~dhakara sItAkI gaveSaNAke lie pavanavegase cala pdd'e| (27) arkajATI ke putra ratnajaTI nAmake khecarane sAgarake Upara AkAzameM kisI strIkA rudana sunA / (28) 'hA rAmadeva ! hA lakSmaNa ! bandI aura isake dvArA apaharaNa kI jAtI mujhe bacAo' - aisA spaSTa zabda sunakara ratnakezI kruddha ho gayA / (29) usane rAvaNake dvArA apaharaNa kI jAtI vaidehIko puSpaka vimAnameM dekhaa| usane kahA ki, he duSTa ! rAmakI priyAko mere sAmane tU kahA~ le jA rahA hai ? (30) isa prakAra kahe gaye usa rAvaNane apanI avalokinI vidyAse usakI niyata vidyAoMke bAremeM jAnakara maMtra prabhAvase use vidyArahita kara diyA / (31) vidyAzUnya vaha tatkSaNa kambudvIpameM jA giraa| samudrakI vAyuse hozameM AyA huA vaha kambuzailapara car3hA / (32) jo khojane gaye the ve zIghra hI vApasa lauTa aaye| rAmase unhoMne spaSTa rUpase kahA ki, he svAmI ! ApakI gRhiNIko 1. sIyaM - pratyaH /

Page #373
. 320 paumacariyaM // 39 // 40 // vijjAharANa vayaNaM, soUNaM rAghavo visaNNamaNo / bhaNai ya sAyaravaDiyaM, rayaNaM ko lahai niyaloe ? nUrNaM parabhavanaNiyaM, aNuhaviyavaM mae niyayakammaM / niyameNa taM na tIrai, devehi vi annahA kAuM // evaM paridevantaM, rahunAhaM bhaNai kheyaranarindo / thovadivasesu kantaM dAvemi tuhaM muyasu soyaM // annaM pi suNasu sAmiya !, nihae kharadUsaNe balabbhahie / nAhinti mahAkhoha, indaipamuhA bhaDA tujhaM // tamhA vaccAmu lahuM, pAyAlaMkArapuravaraM etto / bhAmaNDalassa vattA, tattha labhAmo suhAsINA // sAmacchiUNa evaM, rAma- sumittI ya rahavaravilaggA / samayaM virAhieNaM, pAyAlapuraM ciya paviTThA // soUNa AgayA te, candaNahAnandaNo tao sundo / niyayabaleNa samaggo, tehi samaM jujjhiuM patto // pariNijjiUNa sundaM, candoyaranandaNeNa samasahiyA / kharadUsaNassa gehe, avaTTiyA rAma- somittI // tattha vi surabhisuyandhe, pAsAe rAghavo parivasanto / sIyAsamAgamamaNo, nimisaM pi dhidaM na so lahai // tassa gharassA''sanne, niNabhavaNaM uvavaNassa majjhammi / taM pavisiUNa rAmo, paNamai paMDimA dhiraM patto // niyayabaleNa samaggo, sundo jaNaNi ca geNhiu~ sigdhaM / laGkApuriM paviTTho, pii-bhAI sogasaMtatto // evaM saGgA parabhavakayA honti nehANubaddhA, pacchA dukkhaM jaNiyavirahA, devamANussabhAvA / tamhA nANaM jiNavaramae jANiUNaM visuddhaM, dhamme cittaM kuNaha vimalaM sabasokkhANa mUlaM // 45 // // iya paumacarie sIyAvippaogadAhapavvaM paNayAlaM samattaM // 41 // 42 // 43 // 44 // [ 45. 34 46. mAyApAyAraviuccaNapavvaM so tattha vimANattho, vaccanto rAvaNo jaNayadhUyaM / daddhuM milANavayaNaM, jaMpara mahurANi vayaNANi // 1 // hamane kahIM nahIM dekhA / (33) vidyAdharoMkA aisA kathana sunakara viSaNNa manavAle rAmane kahA ki, isa jIvaloka meM sAgara meM girA huA ratna kauna pA sakatA hai ? (34) avazya hI parabhavameM paidA kiyA huA merA karma mujhe hI bhoganA cAhiye / vastutaH deva bhI use anyathA karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / (35) isa prakAra vilApa karate hue rAmako khecaranarezane kahA ki thor3e hI dinoM meM maiM Apako ApakI patnIke darzana karA dU~gA, ataH Apa zokakA parityAga kreN| (36) he svAmI ! Apa dUsarI bAta bhI suneM / balameM adhika aise kharadUSaNa ke mAre jAnepara indrajita Adi subhaTa Apapara atyanta kSubdha ho jAe~ge / (37) ataeva yahA~se hama jaldI hI bhAmaNDalake pAtAlalaMkApura meM jAya~ aura vahA~ sukhapUrvaka baiThakara bAtakA patA lagAveM / (38) isa taraha maMtraNA karake virAdhitake sAtha rathapara baiThe hue rAma aura lakSmaNane pAtAlapura meM praveza kiyA / ( 39 ) vahA~ Aye haiM aisA sunakara candranakhAkA putra sunda apanI senAke sAtha unase yuddha karaneke lie AyA / (40) sundako jItakara virAdhitake sAtha rAma aura lakSmaNa kharadUSaNa ke ghara meM Thahare / (41) usa mIThI gandhavAle prAsAdameM rahanepara bhI manameM sItA ke samAgamakI icchA rakhanevAle rAma eka nimiSa mAtra bhI dhIraja dhAraNa nahIM karate the / (42) usa ghara ke samIpa udyAnameM jinamandira thaa| rAmane usameM praveza karake praNAma kiyA aura isa prakAra dhIraja dhAraNa kii| (43) pitA aura bhAIke zoka santapta sundane mAtAko lekara apane samagra sainyake sAtha laMkApurImeM zIghra hI praveza kiyA / (44) isa taraha parabhavameM kiye hue sambandha prArambha meM snehase ba~dhe hue hote haiM, parantu bAda meM deva evaM manuSya bhavameM viraha utpanna karake duHkharUpa hote haiM ; ataeva jinavarake mata meM vizuddha jJAna hai aisA jAnakara saba sukhoMkA mUla aisA vimala citta dharma meM karo / ( 45) // padmacaritameM sItAke viprayogakA dAha nAmaka paiMtAlIsavA~ parva samApta huA || 34 // 35 // 36 // 37 // 38 // 46. mAyA - prAkArakA nirmANa vimAnameM baiThakara jAtA huA rAvaNa sItAko mlAnavadanA dekhakara madhura vacana kahane lagA ki, he sundarI ! tuma prasanna 1. paDimaM pratya0 /

Page #374
321 46.16] 46. mAyApAyAraviuvvaNapabvaM hohi pasannA sundari!, meM diTThIdehi somssivynne!| jeNa mayaNANalo me pasamai tuha cakkhusalileNaM // 2 // jaha didvipasAya me, na kuNasi vrkmlpttdlnynne!| to paNasuttimaja, imeNa calaNAravindeNaM // 3 // avaloiUNa pecchasu, sasela vaNa-kANaNaM imaM puhaI / bhamai jaso paNavo iva, majjha aNakkhaliyagaipasaro // 4 // icchasu mae kisoyari!, mANehi bahicchiyaM mahAbhogaM / AbharaNabhUsiyaGgI, devi samaM surindeNaM // 5 // naM rAvaNeNa bhaNiyA, vivarIyamuhI ThiyA ya taM sIyA / naM paraloyaviruddhaM, kaha baMpasi erisaM vayaNaM / // 6 // avasara diTThipahAo, mA me aGgAI chivasu hatyeNaM / paramahiliyANalasihApaDio salahoba nAsihisi // 7 // paranAriM pecchanto, pAvaM ajjesi ayasasaMjuttaM / narayaM pi vaJjasi mao, dukkhasahassAulaM ghoraM // 8 // pharusavayaNehi evaM, ahiyaM nibbhacchio ya sIyAe / mayaNaparitAviyaGgo, taha vi na chaDDei pemma so // 9 // tAhe lAhivaI, niyayasire viraiUNa karakamala / pAesu tIeN paDio, taNamiva gaNio videhAe // 10 // kharadUsaNasaMgAme, nibatte tAva AgayA suhaDA / suya-sAraNamAIyA, jayasaI ceva kuNamANA // 11 // paDapaDaha-gIya-vAiya-raveNa ahiNandio saha baleNaM / pavisai lakAnayariM, dasANaNo indasamavibhavo // 12 // cintei jaNayataNayA, havai'ha vijjAharAhivo eso| Ayarai amajjAya, kaM saraNaM to pavajjAmi ! // 13 // jAva ya na ei vatA, kusalA daiyassa bandhusahiyassa / tAva na bhuJjAmi ahaM, AhAraM bhaNai jaNayasuyA // 14 // devaramaNaM ti nAma, ujjANaM puravarI' puveNaM / ThaviUNa tattha 'sIyA. niyayagharaM patthio tAhe // 15 // sIhAsaNe niviTTho, nANAvihamaNimaUhapajjalie / sIyAvammahanaDio. na lahai nimisa pi nivANaM // 16 // ho| he zazIke samAna saumya vadanavAlI! merI ora dekho, jisase merI madanAgni tumhAre netrarUpI jalase zAnta ho| (1-2) he uttama kamalapatrake dalake samAna netroMvAlI ! tuma yadi mujhapara dRSTikA anugraha nahIM karatIM, to isa caraNAravindase mere mastaka para prahAra kro| (3) zaila, vana evaM upavanoMse yukta isa pRthvIkA avalokana kro| vahA~ pavanakI bhA~ti askhalita gati evaM prasAravAlA merA yaza bhramaNa kara rahA hai| (4) he kRzodarI! mujhe tuma caaho| AbharaNoMse alaMkRta zarIravAlI tuma surendra ke sAtha indrANIkI bhA~ti yatheccha mahAbhogakA upabhoga kro| (5) isa prakAra rAvaNake dvArA kahI gaI sItA muMha phera karake baiTha gaI aura kahane lagI ki aisA paralokaviruddha vacana tuma kyoM kahate ho ? (6) mere dRSTimArgase tuma dUra htto| apane hAyase tuma mere aMgoMko mata chuuo| dUsarekI strIrUpI AgakI laumeM par3akara tuma pataMgekI taraha naSTa ho jAoge / (7) paranArIko dekhanevAlA tU pApa kamAtA hai aura marane para badanAmIke sAtha hajAroM duHkhoMse vyApta ghora narakameM bhI jaaygaa| (6) sItA dvArA aise kaThora vacanoMse atyadhika apamAnita kiye jAne para bhI madanase tapta zarIravALe usane prema na chor3A / (9) taba laMkAdhipati rAvaNa apane sira para kara-kamalakI racanA karake arthAt mastaka para hAtha jor3akara usake pairomeM girA, kintu sItAne use tRNako bhA~ti ginA / (10) kharadUSaNake saMgrAmameMse chUTe hue zuka, zAraNa Adi subhaTa jayaghoSa karate hue Aye / (11) vizAla Dhola evaM gIta aura vAdyoMkI dhvani dvArA abhinandita tathA indrake samAna vaibhavazAlo rAvaNane senAke sAtha laMkAnagarImeM praveza kiyaa| (12) sItAne socA ki yaha vidyAdhara rAjA hai| yaha amaryAdAkA AcaraNa karatA hai to maiM kisako zaraNameM jAU~ ? (13) janakasutA sItAne kahA ki jabataka bandhusahita patiko kuzalavArtA nahIM milatI tabataka maiM AhAra karU~go hI nhiiN| (14) nagarIke pUrvabhAgameM devaramaNa nAmakA eka udyAna thaa| vahA~ sotAko ThaharAkara rAvaNa apane ghara para gyaa| (15) nAnAvidha maNiyoMkI kiraNAMse dedIpyamAna siMhAsana para baiThane para bhI sItAke kAraNa kAmase pIr3ita vaha eka kSaNa bhara bhI caina nahIM pAtA thA / (16) 1. saury-prty|

Page #375
322 paumacariyaM [46.1. kharadasaNammi vahie, tAva palAvaM kuNanti jubiio| mandoyaripamuhAo. lahAhivaissa ghariNIo // 17 // ekkoyarassa calaNe, candaNahA geNhiUNa rovantI / bhaNai hayAsA pAvA, ahayaM pai-puttaparimukkA // 18 // vilavantI bhaNai tao. lAparamesaro alaM vacche / / ruNNeNa kiM va kIrada, puvakayaM AgayaM kammaM // 19 // vacche ! jeNa raNamuhe, ni-o kharadUsaNo tuha suo ya / taM peccha vahijjantaM, sahAyasahiyaM tu acireNaM / / 20 // saMthAviUNa bahiNI, AesaM jiNaharaccaNe dAuM / pavisarai niyayabhavaNaM, dasANaNo mayaNajaragahio // 21 // mandoyarI paviThThA, daiyaM daTTaNa dohanIsAsaM / bhaNai visAyaM sAmiya !, mA vaccasu dUsaNavahAmi // 22 // anne vi tujjha bandhU, ettheva mayA na soiyA tumhe / kiM puNa dasaNasogaM. sAmi / apavaM samabahasi? // 23 // lajanto bhaNai tao, suNa sundari ! ettha sArasanbhAvaM / jai no rUsesi tuma, to haM sAhemi sasivayaNe! // 24 // sambukko jeNa hao, vivAio dUsaNo ya saMgAme / sIyA tassa mahiliyA, hariUNa mae ihA''NIyA // 25 // jai nAma sA surUvA, na mae icchai paI mayaNatattaM / to natthi joviyaM me, tujjha pie sAhiyaM eyaM // 26 // daiyaM eyAvatthaM, daRs mandoyarI samullavai / mahilA sA akayatthA, jA deva! tumaM na icchei // 27 // ahavA sayalatihuyaNe, sA ekA rUva-jobaNaguNaDDA / aimANagavieNaM, joijjai jA tume sAmi ! // 28 // keUrabhUsiyAsU, imAsu bAhAsu karikarasamAsu / kiha na'vagRhasi sAmiya !, taM vilayaM sabalakAreNaM // 29 // so bhaNai suNasu sundari !, asthi ihaM kAraNaM mahAgaruyaM / balagavio vi santo, jeNa na giNhAmi paramahilaM // 30 // puvaM mae kisoyari !, aNantaviriyassa pAyamUlammi / sAhupaDicoieNaM, kaha vi ya evaM vayaM gahiyaM // 31 // kaha rahI thI vatse ! ronA rA hai usakA usa samaya kharadUSaNakA vadha honese laMkeza rAvaNakI mandodarI Adi yuvA striyA~ pralApa kara rahI thiiN| (17) bhAIke caraNa pakar3akara rotI huI candranakhA kaha rahI thI ki pati evaM putrase hIna aura pApI maiM hatAza ho gaI haiN| (18) taba bilApa karatI huI use laMkAke rAjA rAvaNane kahA ki, he vatse ! ronA banda kro| pUrvakRta karmakA udaya hone para kyA kiyA jAya ? (19) he vatse! jisane kharadUSaNa tathA tumhAre putrako mArA hai usakA apane sahAyakake sAtha vadha tuma zIghra hI dekhogii| (20) isa taraha bahanako sAntvanA de aura jinamandirameM pUjAkI AjJA dekara madana-jvarase gRhIta rAvaNane apane bhavanameM praveza kiyA / (21) praviSTa mandodarIne dIrgha niHzvAsa DAlate hue patiko dekhakara kahA ki, he svAmI! kharadUSaNake vadhake kAraNa tuma duHkhita mata ho| (22) Apake dUsare bhI bhAI yahIM para mara gaye haiM, para tumane unakA zoka nahIM kiyaa| he svAmI! to phira apUrva aisA dUSaNakA zoka tuma kyoM dhAraNa karate ho ? (23) tava lajjita hotA huA vaha kahane lagA ki, he sundarI! satya vastusthitike bAremeM suno| he zazivadane! yadi tuma ruSTa na ho to maiM khuuN| (24) jisane zambUkakA vadha kiyA hai aura saMgrAmameM dUSaNako mArA hai usakI strI sItAkA apaharaNa karake maiM yahA~ lAyA huuN| (25) yadi vaha rUpavatI madanase tapta mujhe patirUpase nahIM cAhegI to mere prANa nahIM bceNge| he priye ! maiMne tumase yaha kahA / (26) aisI avasthAvAle patiko dekhakara mandodarIne kahA ki he deva! vaha strI durbhAgyazAlI hai jo Apako nahIM cAhatI / (27) athavA he svAmI! sAre tribhuvanameM vaha akelI hI rUpa, yauvana evaM guNase sampanna hogI jise ki tumane atyanta mAna evaM abhimAnake sAtha dekhA hai| (28) he svAmI! keyUrase bhUSita tathA hAthokI sUMda sarIkhI ina bhujAoMse tumane balAtkArapUrvaka usa strIkA AliMgana kyoM nahIM kiyA ? (29) usane kahA ki, he sundarI! isameM eka bar3A bhArI kAraNa hai jisase balagarvita hone para bhI dUsarekI strIko maiM grahaNa nahIM karatA / (30) he kRzodarI! sAdhuke dvArA prerita maiMne pahale anantavIryake caraNoMmeM kisI taraha eka vrata aMgIkAra kiyA thA ki rUpa evaM guNase pUrNa hone para bhI yadi paranArI 1. bhinni-prtyH| 2. na ptyei-mu.| .

Page #376
46. mAyApAyAraviUvaNapanvaM 323 bA necchaha paramahilA, apasannA bai virUvaguNapuNNA / sA vi ya mae baleNaM, ne patthiyabA sayAkAlaM // 32 // eeNa kAraNeNaM, balA na gihAmi paranihatthA hai| mA me nivittibhaGgo, hohI pubammi gahiyAe // 33 // acaliya-akhaNDiyAe, esa nivittIeN narayapaDio vi / uttArijjAmi ahaM, ghaDo va kUvammi rajjUe // 34 // mayaNasarabhinnahiyarya, nai jIvantaM mae tumaM mahasi / sundari ! ANehi lahu, taM mahilAosahiM gantuM // 35 // eyAvatthasarIraM, kantaM mandoyarI paloeuM / juvaIhi saMparikhuDA, caliyA jattha'cchae sIyA // 36 // ujjANaM suraramaNaM, saMpattA tattha pAyavasamIve / mandoyarIeN diTThA, jaNayasuyA vaNasirI ceva // 37 // AlaviUNa niviTThA, jaMpai mandoyarI suNasu bhadde ! / kiM necchasi bhattAra, dahavayaNaM kheyarAhivaI 1 // 38 // mahigoyarassa atthe, kiM acchasi dukkhiyA tuma bAle ! / aNuhavasu dehasokkhaM, lakSNa dasANaNaM kantaM // 39 // je rAma-lakkhaNA vi hu, tujjha hie niyayameva ujjuttA / tehiM pi kiM va kIrai, vijAparamesare ruhe? // 40 // mandoyarIe evaM, naM bhaNiyA jaNayanandiNI vayaNaM / jAyA gaggarakaNThA, aMsujalApuNNanayaNajuyA // 41 // paDibhaNai tao sIyA, saIu kiM erisANi vayaNANi / jaMpanti sumahilAo, uttamakulanAyapuvAo? // 42 // nai vi hu imaM sarIraM, chinna bhinna hayaM ca puNarutaM / rAmaM mottaNa paI, taha vi ya annaM na icchAmi // 43 / / nai vi akhaNDalasarisaM, parapurisaM saNaMkumArarUvaM pi| taM pi ya necchAmi ahaM, kiM vA bahuehi bhaNiehiM? // 14 // etthantarammi patto, dahvayaNo mynnveynnumhvio| sIyAe~ samanbhAse, avaDio bhaNai vayaNAI // 45 // sundari ! vinnappaM suNa, hINo hai keNa vatthuNA tANaM / jeNa mamaM bhattAra, necchasi suiraM pi bhaNNantI: // 46 // bhaNai tao jaNayasuyA, avasara mA me chivehi aGgAiM / vijjAharAhama! tumaM, kaha jaMpasi erisaM vayaNaM // 47 // aprasanna hokara nahIM cAhegI to balazAlo maiM usakI sarvadAke lie icchA nahIM kruuNgaa| (31-32) isI vajahase maiM parastrIko balapUrvaka grahaNa nahIM krtaa| pUrva meM gRhIta merI nivRtti (tyAga) kA bhaMga na ho| (33) jisa taraha kue~ meM par3A huA. ghar3A rassIse bAhara nikAlA jAtA hai usI taraha acalita aura akhaNDita merI isI nivRttise narakameM par3ane para bhI maiM pAra ho sakU~gA / (34) he sundarI! madanake zarase bhinna hRdayavAle mujhako yadi tuma jIvita dekhanA cAhatI ho to jA karake vaha mahilArUpI auSadhi jaldI laao| (35) aisI avasthAse yukta zarIravAle patiko dekhakara yuvatiyoMse ghirI huI mandodarI jahA~ sItA ThaharI huI thI vahA~ gaI / (36) usa suraramaNa nAmaka udyAnameM pahu~cakara mandodarIne vRkSake pAsa vanakI lakSmI jaisI sItAko dekhaa| (37) bAtacIta karake baiThane para mandodarIne kahA ki, he bhadre ! suno| tuma khecarAdhipati rAvaNako pati rUpase kyoM nahIM cAhatI ? (38) he bAle ! jamIna para calanevAleke lie tuma duHkhI kyoM hotI ho? rAvaNako patike rUpameM prApta karake tuma zarIra-sukhakA anubhava kro| (39) jina rAma aura lakSmaNane tumhAre hRdayameM sthAna prApta kiyA hai ve bhI vidyAdhareza rAvaNake ruSTa hone para kyA kareMge ? (40) mandodarIke aise vacana kahane para sItAkA galA bhara AyA tathA usakI A~khoMmeM A~sU umar3a aaye| (41) taba sItAne kahA ki, uttama kulameM utpanna satI strI kyA aise vacana kaha sakatI hai ? (42) yadi isa zarIrako chinna-bhinna aura bArabAra kATA jAya to bhI rAmako chor3akara anya kisIko patirUpase maiM nahIM caahuuNgii| (43) . bahuta kahanese kyA phAyadA ? parapuruSa yadi indra jaisA ho athavA sanatkumArake samAna surUpa ho, to bhI maiM use nahIM caahuuNgii| (44) usa samaya kAmakI vedanAse vihvala rAvaNa bhI vahA~ pahu~cA aura sItAke pAsa baiThakara aise vacana kahane lagAhe sundarI! tuma merI binatI suno / unase maiM kisa bAtameM hIna hU~ jisase cirakAlase kahane para bhI mujhe pati rUpase nahIM cAhatI (45-6) taba sItAne kahA ki tuma dUra haTo, mere aMgoMko mata chuo| he adhama vidyAdhara ! tuma aise vacana kyoM kahate ho ? (47) taba rAvaNane kahA ki he kRzodarI ! merI yuvatiyoMkI tuma mukhya mahAdevI bano aura icchAnusAra 1. kheyarAhivaI-pratya0 / 2. paI-pratya0 / 3. mae bhattAraM-pratya0 /

Page #377
.... paramacAriyaM. maha juvaINa kisoyari !, hohi tumaM uttamA mahAdevI / mANehi visayasokkhaM, jahicchiyaM mA cirAvehi // 18 // to bhaNai jaNayataNayA, samaya rAmeNa raNNavAso ya / ahiyaM me kuNai ghiI, suravailogaM visesei / / 49 // bhUsaNarahiyA vi saI, tIe sIlaM tu maNDaNaM hoi / sIlavihUNAe~ puNo, varaM khu maraNaM mahiliyAe // 50 // na eva nirAgario, mAyA kAuM samujjao sahasA / athamio divasayaro, tAva ya jAyaM tamaM ghoraM // 51 / / hatthIsu kesarIsu ya, vagdhesu ya bhesiyA jaNayaghUyA / na ya paDivannA saraNaM, dasANaNaM neva sA khuhiyA // 52 // rakkhasa-veyAlesu ya, ahirya mesAviyA vi nAgesu / na ya paDivannA saraNaM, dasANaNaM neva sA khuhiyA // 53 / / evaM dasANaNeNaM, mesijantIeN vavagayA rayaNI / nAsento bahalatamaM, tAva ciya umgao sUro // 54 // tattheva varujjANe, Thiyassa suhaDA vibhIsaNAIyA / sigdhaM ca samaNupattA, paNamanti kameNa dahavayaNaM // 55 // tAva ya tahiM ruyantI, daTTaNa bihIsaNo jaNayaghUyaM / pucchai kahehi bhadde !, duhiyA bhajjA va kassa tuma ? / / 56 // sA bhaNai vaccha ! nisuNasu, duhiyA jaNayassa naravarindassa / bhAmaNDalassa bahiNI, rAghavaghariNI ahaM sIyA / / 57 // jAva ya majjha piyayamo, gavesaNaTTe gao kaNiTThassa / tAva ahaM avahariyA, imeNa pAveNa rnnnnaao|| 58 // . nAva na vaccai maraNaM, maha virahe rAghavo tahiM raNNe / tAva imo dahavayaNo, neUNa mae samappeu // 59 / / saNiUNa tIeN vayaNaM, bihIsaNo bhAyaraM bhaNai evaM / dittANalasamasarisI, ki paranArI samANIyA ? // 60 // annaM pi suNasu sAmiya !, tujjha jaso bhamai tihuyaNe sayale / paranAripasaGgeNaM,mA ayasakalaGkio hohi / / 61 // uttamapurisANa pahU!, na ya juttaM erisaM havai kama / bahujaNaduguJchaNIyaM, doggaigamaNaM ca paraloe // 62 // paDibhaNai kheyarindo, kiM paradacaM mahaM vasumaIe / duSayacauppayavatthu, jassa na sAmI ahaM jAo ? // 63 // viSayasukhakA upabhoga kro| dera mata kro| (48) isa para sItAne kahA ki rAmake sAtha araNyavAsa bhI mujhe adhika zAnti detA hai| vaha indra ke devalokase bhI viziSTa hai| (49) bhUSagarahita hone para bhI satIke lie zIla hI maNDana rUpa hotA hai| zIlarahita strIke lie to maraNa hI acchA hai / (50) isa prakAra tiraskRta hone para vaha mAyA karaneke lie sahasA udyata huaa| usa samaya sUrya asta ho gayA aura ghora andhakAra chA gayA / (51) hAthI, siMha aura bAghoMse sItA DarAI gaI, phira bhI na to vaha kSubdha huI aura na rAvaNakI zaraNameM gii| (52) rAkSasa, betAla tathA sA~se vaha adhika DarAI gaI, kintu na to vaha kSubdha huI aura na rAvaNakI zaraNameM gaI / (53) isa prakAra rAvaNa dvArA DarAI jAtI sItAkI rAta vyatIta huI, gAr3ha andhakAra naSTa huA aura sUryodaya huaa| (54) usI udyAnameM Thahare hue rAvaNake pAsa zIghra hI vibhISaNa Adi subhaTa aaye| unhoMne anukramase praNAma kiyaa| (55) usa samaya vahA~ sautAko rote dekha vibhISaNane pUchA ki, he bhadre ! tuma kisakI putrI athavA kisakI patnI ho ? (56) usane kahA ki. he vatsa ! tuma suno| maiM rAjA janakakI putrI, bhAmaNDalakI bahana aura rAmakI patnI sItA huuN| (57) jaba mere pati choTe bhAIkI khojameM gaye the taba isa pApIne merA jaMgalameMse apaharaNa kiyA hai| (58) usa araNyameM mere virahase rAma jabataka mRtyu prApta nahA karate tabataka isa rAvaNake pAsase le jAkara tuma mujhe rAmako sauMpa do| (59) usakA kathana sunakara vibhISaNane bhAIse kahA ki prajvalita agnike samAna paranArIko kyoM lAye ho ? (60) he svAmI! dUsarA bhI suno| bhApakA yaza sAre tribhuvanameM bhramaNa karatA hai, ataH paranArIke prasaMgase prApta honevAle apayazase tuma kalaMkita mata bano / (61) he prabho! uttama puruSoMke lie aisA kArya, jo bahujana dvArA jugapsita aura paralokameM durgati denevAlA ho, upayukta nahIM hai| (62) isa para khecarendra rAvaNane kahA ki isa pRthvIpara mere lie paradravya jaisA kyA hai? dvipada (manuSya) aura 'catuSpada (pazu) meM aisI kaunasI vastu hai jisakA maiM svAmI nahIM hU~1163) 1. maayN--prty.| . tamandhAra--pratya0 / 3. ihaa''nniiyaa-prty.|

Page #378
46. mAyApAyAraviuThavaNapaThabaM etthantare vilaggo, bhuvaNAlaMkAramattamAyo / sIyA vi ya AruhiyA, pupphavimANe dahamuheNaM // gaya-turaya-boha-rahavara-saMghaTTuTThantamaGgalaraveNaM / ahiNandio ya vaccara, taNamiva gaNio videhAe // patto samattakusumaM ujjANaM vivihapAyavasamiddhaM / pupphagirissa maNaharaM, ThiyaM ca uvariM samanteNaM // ujjANassa parasA, satta tumaM tAva suNasu magahavaI / paDhamaM paiNNanAmaM, ANandaM taha ya suhasevaM // sAmuccayaM cautthaM paJcamayaM cAraNaM ti nAmeNaM / piyadaMsaNaM ca chaIM, paumujjANaM ca sattamayaM // 68 // paDhamaM paiNNagaM ti ya, dharaNiyale taha paraM jaNANandaM / nANAvihataruchannaM, tattha jaNo nAyaro ramai // 69 // tayammi u suhaseve, samuccae taha cautthae ramme / kIlai vilAsiNinaNo, suyandhakusumohabalikammo // 70 // cAraNamaNAbhirAme, ujjANe cAraNA samaNasIhA / sajjhAya - jhANanirayA, vasanti nicaM daDhadhiIyA // 71 // tambolavallipauraM, kehayadhUlIsudhU sarAmoyaM / piyadaMsaNaM ca chaTTu, ujjANaM maNaharAloyaM // 72 // SaumavarujjANaM taM, sattamayaM viviharaiyasovANaM / puSphagiripavarasihare, ahiTThiyaM paNDagavaNaM va // 73 // nAraGga-phaNasa-campaga-asoga-punnAga - tilayamAIhiM / rehanti ubavaNAI, koilamahurAniNAyAI // 74 // vAvI dIhiyAsu ya, jaNavayaNhANAvagAhaNajalAsu / kamaluppalachannAsuM, tAI ahiyaM virAyanti // 75 // tattha ya paumujjANe, nAmeNAsogamAliNI vAvI / kIlaNaharesu rammA, vimalajalA kANaNasaNAhA // 76 // tatthAsogamahAtarusaMchanne ThAviyA jaNayadhUyA / paNDagavaNe va najjai, avaiNNA surabahU ceva // 77 // rAvaNapavesiyAhiM, juvaIhi aNeyacADuyArohiM / niyayaM pi pasAijjai, vINAgandhabanadehiM // 78 // na karei majjaNavihiM, na ya bhulai neya dei ullAvaM / egaggamaNA sIyA, acchacha rAmaM vicintantI // 79 // I 46.79] 64 // 65 // 66 // 67 // -taba bhuvanAlaMkAra nAmaka eka madonmatta hAthI para rAvaNa savAra huaa| puSpaka vimAnameM sItAko bhI usane cddh'aayaa| (64) hAthI, ghor3e, yoddhA tathA uttama rathoMke samUhase uThanevAlI maMgaladhvani se abhinandita rAvaNa jA rahA thA, kintu vedaihIne use tRNavat mAnA / (65) vividha vRkSoMse samRddha tathA puSpagirike Upara cAroM aura sthita aise manohara samanvakusuma nAmaka udyAnameM vaha A pahu~cA / (66) 325 he magadhapati ! usa udyAna ke sAta pradezoM ke bAremeM tuma suno| pahale pradezakA nAma prakIrNa, dUsarekA Ananda, tIsarekA sukhasevya, cauthekA samuccaya, pA~caveMkA cAraNa, chaThekA priyadarzana aura sAtaveMkA nAma padmodyAna thaa| (678) dharAtala para pahalA prakIrNaka thA, usase Age janAnanda thA / nAnAvidha vRkSoMse Acchanna unameM nagarajana krIr3A karate the / (69). tIsare sukhasevya tathA samuccaya nAmaka ramya udyAna- pradezoM meM sugandhita puSpoMke samUhase balikarma karanevAloM khiyA~ krIr3A karatI thiiN| (70) manorama cAraNa udyAnameM zramaNoMmeM siMha sarIkhe, atizaya dhairyavAle tathA svAdhyAya evaM dhyAnameM nirasa caraNazramaNa sadA basate the / (71) tAmbUlakI latAoMse vyApta, ketakIke parAgase dhUsarita evaM AmodapUrNa priyadarzana nAmakA chaThA udyAna dekhane meM manako haranevAlA thA / (72) vividha sopAna jisameM bane hue haiM aisA sAtavA~ padmodyAna paNDakabanakI bhA~ti puSpagirike uttama zikhara para sthita thA / (73) ve udyAna nAraMgI, kaTahara, campA, azoka, punnAga evaM tilaka bhAdi vRkSoMse tathA koyala Adike madhura ninAdase zobhita the / (74) logoMke snAnAvagAhanake yogya jalase bharI huI tathA kamaloMse vyApta bAvar3iyoM aura jalAzayoMke kAraNa ve adhika zobhita ho rahe the / (75) vahA~ padmodyAnameM krIDAgRhoMse ramya, nirmala jalavAlI tathA vRkSoMse yukta azokamAlinI nAmakI bAvar3I thii| (76) vahA~ azokavanase mAcchAdita sthAnameM rakhI gaI sItA paNDakavanase avatIrNa devakanyA-sI pratIta hotI thii| (77) rAvaNake dvArA bhejI gaI aura aneka tarahase khuzAmada karanevAlIM yuvatiyA~ vINA, saMgIta evaM nRtyase use satata prasanna karatI thiiN| (7) kintu sItA na vo jJAna karatI thI, na khAtI thI aura na bAtacIta hI karatI thI / ekAgramanA sItA rAmakA vicAra karatI huI baiThI rahatI thii| (79).

Page #379
326 .. paumacariyaM... [46.80 gantUNa sabameyaM, kahanti lAhivassa dUIo / nA na kuNai AhAra, sA kiha sAmI tuma mahai ! // 8 // tano so dahavayaNo, mayaNANalapajjalantasabaGgo / paDio vasaNasamudde, ahiyaM cintAuro jAo // 81 // soyai gAyai vilavai, dIhuNhe tattha muyai nIsAse / koTTimatalaM nisaNNo, apphAlai dAhiNakareNaM // 82 // sahasA samuTThiUNaM, baccai bhavaNAu niggao santo / puNaravi niyattai lahUM, sIyA sIya tti naMpanto // 83 // lolai kamalottharaNe, sicanto bahalacandaNaraseNaM / uTThai calai viyambhai. gahio mayaNaggitAverNa // 84 // naMpai bhuyAsu tulio, kailAso kheyarA niyA save / so kiha moheNa ahaM, masirAsinirUvio kAuM? // 85 // acchau tAva dahamuho, mantIhi samaM bihIsaNo mantaM / kAUNa samADhatto, bhAisiNehujjayamaIo // 86 // saMbhinno bhaNai tao, amhaM sAmissa daivanogeNaM / paDio dAhiNahattho, ciya kharadUsaNo nihao // 87 // suhakammapahAveNaM, virAhio lakkhaNassa saMgAme / sigdhaM ca samaNupatto, vahamANo bandhavasiNehaM // 88 // caliyA ya ime sabe, kaiddhayA pavaNaputtamAIyA / kAhinti pakkhavAya, tANaM suggIvasannihiyA // 89 / / aha bhaNai paJcavayaNo, mantI mA bhaNaha dUsaNaM vahiyaM / sUrANa gaI esA, suhaDANaM havai saMgAme // 90 // jai ciyatassa sahINo, virAhio asivaraM caravibhAsaM / laGkAhivassa taha viya, kiM kIrai lakkhaNeNa raNe? // 91 // bhaNio sahassamaiNA, paJcamuho kiM va atthhiinnaaii| vayaNAi bhAsasi tumaM, agaNinto sAmiyassa hiyaM ? // 92 // mA parihavaha kayAI, tubbhe nAUNa veriyaM thovaM / appo vi desayAle, kiM na Dahai tihuyaNaM aggI? // 93 // vijjAharANa rAyA, AsamgIvo mahAbalasamaggo / thoveNa vi saMgAme, nihao purvi tivuTTeNaM / / 94 // dUtiyA~ jA karake yaha saba rAvaNase kahatI thIM ki, he svAmI ! jo AhAra nahIM karatI vaha kaise ApakI pUjA kara sakatI hai ? (80) __ taba madanarUpI Agase jisakA sArA zarIra jala rahA hai aisA vaha rAvaNa adhika cintAtura ho mAno duHkhake sAgarameM gira pdd'aa| (81) bhavanameM baiThA huA rAvaNa zoka karatA thA, gAtA thA, vilApa karatA thA, dIrgha niHzvAza chor3atA thA tathA dAhinA hAtha paTakatA thaa| (82) ekadama khar3e hokara aura bhavanameM se bAhara nikalakara vaha calane lagatA thA aura jaldI hI 'sItA ! sItA !' kahatA huA vApasa lauTa AtA thA / (3) candanakA gAr3ha rasa sIMcatA huA vaha kamalake vichaunepara loTatA thaa| madanAgnike tApase gRhIta vaha uThatA thA, calatA thA aura jamuhAI letA thaa| (84) vaha mana-hI-mana kahatA thA ki maiMne bhujAoMse kailAsako uThAyA hai, saba khecaroMko jIta liyA hai| aisA maiM mohake vazIbhUta ho syAhIke Dherake jaisA kAlA kAma karaneke lie kyoM pravRtta huA hU~ ? (85) rAvaNako rahane do-aisA socakara bhAtRsnehase udyata buddhivAlA vibhISaNa maMtriyoMse parAmarza karane lgaa| (6) saba samminnane kahA ki daivayogase kharadUSaNa jo mArA gayA hai usase to hamAre svAmI kA dAhinA hAtha hI kaTa gayA hai| (87) zubha karmake udayase lakSmaNake saMgrAmameM bandhujanake snehako dhAraNa karanevAlA virAdhita zIghra hI vahA~ A pahu~cA hai| (8) sugrIvake pAsa rahanevAle hanumAna Adi ye saba caMcala kapidhvaja usakA pakSapAta karate haiN| (89) taba paMcavadana maMtrone kahA ki aisA mata kaho ki dUSaNakA vadha huA hai| saMgrAmameM zUra subhaToMkI gati aisI hI hotI hai| (90) bhale hI virAdhita va sUryahAsa talavAra usake adhIna ho, parantu yuddhameM lakSmaNa rAvaNakA kyA kara sakegA ? (91) isa para sahasramatine paMcamukhase kahA ki svAmIke hitakA vicAra na karake tuma kyA arthahIna vacana kaha rahe ho ? (92) zatruko thor3A mAnakara usakA kabhI tiraskAra mata kro| deza aura kAlakI dRSTise alpa hone para bhI Aga kyA tribhuvanako nahIM jalAtI ? (63) pUrvakAlameM bar3I bhArI senAse yukta azvagrIva nAmakA vidyAdharoMkA rAjA saMgrAmameM kyA thor3e-se tripRSThoM dvArA nahIM harAyA gayA thA? (94) ataH laMkAko kAlase jo kSINa na hoM aise durga aura prAkAravAlI banAo tathA logoM aura bhRtyoMkA adhika

Page #380
327 178] 47. suggIvakkhANapabvaM tamhA akAlahINaM, kareha ladA suduggapAyAraM / sammANeha jaNavaya, bhiccA ya bahuppayANeNaM // 95 // tAhe bibhIsaNeNaM. raio mAyAe~ duggamo sigcha / pAyAro aivisamo, nirantaro kUDajantesu // 96 // dinnA ya rakkhapAlA, samantao kheyarA balasamaggA / samare abhamgamANA, gahiyAuha-paharaNA-''varaNA // 97 // evamimaM suNiUNa ya tubbhe,rAvaNavammadukkhasamUha / vajaha niccamavi paradAra.jeNa jasaM vimalaM aNuhoha // 98 // // iya paumacarie mAyApAyAraviuThavaNaM nAma chAyAlIsaM pavvaM samattaM // 47. suggIvakkhANapapa etto kikvindhavaI, kantAvirahammi dukkhio snto| patto paribbhamanto, taM ceva raNaM nahiM vattaM // 1 // pecchai turaya-gainde, vivAie rahavare ya pribhgge| suhaDe vimukkajIe, avare satthAhayasarIre // 2 // paripucchio ya sAhai, suggIvanarAhivassa tatthego / soyAharaNammi ime, nihayA kharadUsaNa-jaDAgI // 3 // cintei vANaravaI. nihao kharadasaNo raNe jeNaM / vaccAmi tassa saraNaM, so vi hu santIkaro hou // 4 // tullAvatthANa jae, hoi siNeho narANa niyayaM pi / kAraNavaseNa so me, kAhI pakkhaM na saMdeho // 5 // nAUNa vANaravaI, ThANaM paumassa niyayabalasahio / paDihArasamakkhAo, pAyAlapuraM aha paviTTho // 6 // saMbhAsiekamekA, uvaviTThA AsaNesu raiesu / pucchanti dehakusala, suggIvaM rAma-somittI // 7 // etthantare pavutto, mantI jambUnao nisAmehi / katto sarIrakusalaM, imassa amhaM narindassa? // 8 // dAna dvArA sammAna kro| (95) isapara vibhISaNane mAyAke balase durgama, ativiSama tathA kUTayaMtroMke kAraNa vyavadhAna rahita aisA kilA bnaayaa| (96) aura cAroM ora yuddhameM bhagna na honevAle tathA AyudhadhArI evaM praharaNa va kavacase yukta khecaroMko sainyake sAtha rakSakake rUpameM sthApita kiyaa| (97) isa prakAra rAvaNake kAmajanya isa duHkha-samUhake bAremeM sunakara sarvadAke lie tuma paranArIkA parityAga karo ora vimala yazakA anubhava kro| (98) // padmacaritameM mAyAprAkArakA nirmANa nAmaka chayAlIsavA~ parva samApta huA / 47. sugrIvakA AkhyAna idhara kiSkindhipati sugrIva patnIke virahase duHkhita hokara ghUmatA-ghAmatA vahIM pahuMcA jahA~ yuddha huA thaa| (1) vahA~ usane kaTe hue ghor3e aura hAthI, TUTe hue ratha, mRta subhaTa tathAzalAse Ahata zarIravAle anya subhaToMko dekhA / (2) pUchane para vahA~ kisIne sugrIva rAjAse kahA ki sItAharaNameM ye kharadUSaNa tathA jaTAyu mAre gaye haiN| (3) yaha sunakara vAnarapatine socA ki kharadUSaNako yuddhameM jisane mArA hai usakI zaraNameM maiM jaauuN| vahI mere lie zAntikara hogaa| (4) vizvameM yaha niyama hai ki tulya avasthAvAloMmeM sneha hotA hai| kAraNavaza vaha merA pakSa karegA, isameM sandeha nhiiN| (5) rAmakA sthAna jAnakara pratihAra dvArA kahA gayA vAnarapati sunIva apanI senAke sAtha pAtAlapurameM praviSTa huA / (6) eka dUsareke sAtha bAtacIta karake nirmita AsanoM para ve baitthe| rAma aura lakSmaNane sugrIvake zarIrakI kuzalavArtA pUchI / (7) saba jAmbUnada maMtrIne kahA ki Apa suneN| hamAre isa rAjAke zarIrakA kuzala kahA~se ? (0) AdityarajAke bAli aura 1. lii-prty|

Page #381
328 . . . paumacariyaM . . AiJcarayassa suyA, sahoyarA nAma vAli-suggIvA / kikkindhipurAhivaI, vANarakeU mahAsattA // 9 // vAlI vikkhAyajaso, sumgIvaM ThAviUNa rajjammi / ahimANeNa viuddho, pabajjamuvAgao dhIro // 10 // suggIvo vi ya raja, kuNai sutArAeN saMjuo niyayaM / kikindhimahAnayare, garya pi kAlaM ayANanto // 11 // puNaravi ya vitthareNaM, jaMpai jambUNao kayapaNAmo / dukkhassa kAraNamiNaM, eyassa paha! nisAmeha // 12 // aha deva! ko vi duTTho. mAyAvI dANavo balummatto / vANaravaissa rUvaM, kAUNa puraM samallINo // 13 // mantINa amuNio so, pavisai suggIvasantiyaM bhavaNaM / varajuvaikayasaNAha, jattha sutArA saya vasai // 14 // daDha Na ta sutArA, lakkhaNarahiyaM maNeNa ubiggA / avasarai tattha sigcha, mantijaNaM caiva allINA // 15 // so vi ya lIlAyanto, suggIvassA''saNe suhaniviTTho / tAva ya vAlikaNiTTho, niyayaM bhavaNaM samaNupatto // 16 // taM niyayarUvasarisaM, davaNaM bhavaNamajhayArammi / ruTTho vANaranAho, aha gajjai garuyagambhIraM // 17 // mottaNa siMhanAya, avaiNNo tattha aliyasuggIvo / aha jujjhiuM pavatto, samayaM ciya vANarindeNaM // 18 // siricandamAiyANaM, mantINaM tattha sA mahAdevI / sAhai lakkhaNarahio, koi imo kheyaro duTTho // 19 // soUNa tIeN vayaNaM, egante mantiNo u manteu / sAhanti patthivANaM, rakkhaha anteuraM eyaM // 20 // . akkhohiNIsu sattasu, sahio cciya aGgao sa suggIvaM / parigiNhai aGgo puNa, kittimaI tattiyabaleNaM // 21 // nayarassa dakkhiNeNaM, Thavio mantIhi aliyasuggIvo / phuDasuggIvo vi lahu, uttarapAse pariTThavio // 22 // nAmeNa candarassi, putto vAlissa asivaraM ghettaM / rakkhai sAhaNasahio, bhavaNaduvAra sutArAe // 23 // aha te do vi kaivarA, alahantA darisaNaM sutArAe / jAyA samussuyamaNA, mayaNANaladIviyasarIrA // 24 // kantAvioyaduhio, cinte tattha saccasuggIvo / haNuvassa gao pAsa, kahei sarva niyayadurkha // 25 // sagrIva nAmake do putra the| kapidhvaja aura atisamartha ve kiSkindhipurake adhipati the| (8) abhimAnake kAraNa sugrIvako rAjagaddI para sthApita karake jAgRta ho vikhyAtayaza aura dhIra bAline pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| (10) sutArAse saMyukta sugrIva bhI kiSkindhinagarImeM apanA rAjya karatA thaa| khabara bhI na par3e isa taraha kAla vyatIta hotA gyaa| (11) jAmbUnadane praNAma karake punaH vistArase kahA ki, he prabho! inake duHkhakA yaha kAraNa Apa suneN| (12) eka dina koI duSTa, mAyAvI aura balonmatta dAnava vAnarapati suprIvakA rUpa dhAraNa karake nagarameM aayaa| (13) maMtriyoM dvArA nahIM pahacAnA gayA vaha uttama khiyoMse yukta tathA jahA~ sutArA svayaM rahatI thI aise sugrIvake bhavanameM praviSTa huaa| (14) sugrIvake jo paricAyaka lakSaNa the una lakSaNoMse rahitaM use dekhakara manameM udvigna sutArA vahA~ se ekadama chaTaka gaI aura maMtriyoMke pAsa jA phuNcii| (15) vaha (pracchanna sugrIva.) bhI lIlA karatA huA sugrIvake siMhAsana para ArAmase jA baitthaa| usI samaya bAlikA choTA bhAI sugrIva apane bhavanameM aayaa| (16) apane rUpake jaise rUpavAle usako apane bhavanameM dekhakara ruSTa vAnaranAthane bar3I bhArI aura gambhIra garjanA kI / (17) jhUThA sugrIva bhI siMhanAda karake nIce utarA aura vAnarendra sugrIvake sAtha yuddha karane lgaa| (18) usa samaya usa paTarAnIne zrIcandra Adi mantriyoMse kahA ki lakSaNarahita yaha koI duSTa khecara hai| (19) usakA kathana sunakara aura ekAntameM maMtraNA karake maMtriyoMne rAjAoMse kahA ki tuma isa antaHpurakI rakSA kro| (20) sAta akSauhiNIse yukta aMgadane suprIvako aMgIkAra kiyA to aMga (sugrIvake putra) ne satanI hI senAke sAtha kRtrima suprIvakA avalambana liyaa| (21) maMtriyoMne mithyA sugrIvako nagarake dakSiNa bhAgameM sthApita kiyA aura so suprIvako bhI zIghra hI uttara bhAgameM tthhraayaa| (22) vAlikA candrarazmi nAmakA putra talavAra lekara senAke sAtha sutArAke bhavanake dvArakI rakSA karane lagA / (23) isake bAda madanAgnise pradIpta zarIravAle ve donoM kapivara suvArAkA darzana na pAkara manameM atyanta Tatsuka ho gye| (24) kAntAke viyogase duHkhira sacA sugrIva soca karake hanumAnake pAsa gayA aura apanA sArA dukha kaha sunaayaa| (25) usakA kahanA sunakara apravighAta nAmaka uttama vimAnase hanumAna sainyake sAtha

Page #382
BP 47.42] 47. suggIvakkhANapavvaM soUNa tassa bayaNaM, appaDighAeNa varavimANeNaM / haNuo kikkindhipuraM, gao ya sigcha saha baleNaM // 26 // soUNa pavaNaputaM, samAgayaM aliyavANarAhivaI / nipphiDai gayArUDho, baleNa samayaM mahanteNaM // 27 // doNha pi tANa rUvaM, sarisaM daTThaNa akSaNAtaNao / amuNiyavisesanihaso, niyayapuraM patthio sigdhaM // 28 // haNue niyayapuragae, suggIvo bhayasamAulo etto / rAghava! tumaM pavanno, eyassa karehi sAmatthaM // 29 // bhaNai tao paumanAbho, ahayaM sAhemi kAraNaM tujhaM / suggIva! majjha vi tuma, sIyAe labhasu paDivattiM // 30 // suggIvo bhaNai pahU !, jaha tuha mahilAe sattame divase / na labhAmi'ha paDivatti, pavisAmi huyAsaNe to hN|| 31 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, ahiyaM AsAsio paumanAho / papphullakamalanetto, jAo romaJciyasarIro // 32 // aha te jiNabhavaNasthA, samayaM kAuM adohbuddhiiyaa| nIyA vANaravaiNA, kikindhI rAma-somittI // 33 // puNaravi ya Agao so, kUDo nAUNa saccasumagIvaM / niyayabalasaMparivuDo, ahimuhahUo rahArUDho // 34 // AlAgo saMgAmo, ubhayabhaDADovasaMkaDuttAso / suggIvo suggIvaM, pahaNai gADhappahAresu // 35 // asi-kaNaya-caka-tomara-saMghaTTaTuntasatthasaMghAe / rAmo saraM na muJcada, tANa visesaM ayANanto // 36 // tAhe gayAe~ pahao, kUDeNaM tattha snycsuggiivo| mucchAnimIliyaccho, paDio mahimaNDale sigghaM // 37 // paDiyaM daddU Na raNe, kikindhI riyai aliyasumgIvo / bandhavajaNeNa niyayaM, suggIvo ANio sibiraM // 38 // aha bhaNai samAsattho, sumgIvo sAmi! verio ihii| AgantUNa puNa gao, kiM na tume so hao pAvo? // 39 // bhaNai tao paumAbho, tuma ciya ettha jujjhamANANaM / na ya jANio viseso, teNa mae nAhao sariso // 40 // sumgIva! puNarapi tuma, taM duTuM diTThigoyare majhaM / ThAvehi jeNa pecchasu, acirA bhinnaM sarasaesu // 41 // sumgIveNA''DUo, samAgao duTTavANarAhivaI / rAmeNa samaramajjhe, ruddho meho iva nagehiM / / 42 // zIghra hI kiSkindhipurIko gyaa| (26) pavanaputra hanumAnakA Agamana sunakara jhUThA vAnaranareza hAthI para savAra ho bar3e bhArI sainyake sAtha bAhara AyA / (27) una donoMkA samAna rUpa dekhakara hanumAnane vizeSa kasauTI na jAnanese apane nagarakI ora jaldI hI prasthAna kiyaa| (28) he rAghava! hanumAnake apane nagarameM cale jAneke kAraNa bhayase vyAkula sugrIva aba ApakI zaraNameM AyA hai| Apa isakA vicAra kreN| (29) . taba rAmane kahA ki he sugrIva ! maiM tumheM sahAyatA karU~ aura tuma sItAkI khabara mujhe lA do| (30) sugrIvane kahA ki,he prabho! yadi ApakI patnIkA samAcAra maiM sAtaveM dina taka na lA sakA to maiM AgameM praveza kruuNgaa| (31) yaha kathana sunakara adhika Azvasta rAmakI A~kheM kamalake samAna praphullita ho gaI tathA zarIra romAMcita ho gayA / (32) jina bhavanameM sthita tathA adrohabuddhivAle ve rAma evaM lakSmaNa sandhi karake sugrIva dvArA kiSkindhimeM lAye gye| (33) sacce mugrIvako bAyA jAna apanI senAse ghire hue tathA ratha para ArUDha usa mithyA-sugrIvane sAmanA kiyaa| (34) donoM pakSoMke subhaToMke ATopase saMkIrNa aura DarAvanA aisA yuddha hone lgaa| sugrIva sugrIvako dRr3ha pahAroMse mArane lagA / (35) talavAra, kanaka, cakra evaM tomaroMke TakarAnese aura Upara uchalanevAle zastroMke saMghAtase yukta usa yuddha meM unake bIca bheda na jAnanevAle rAmane bANa naho pheMkA / (36) taba kaSTa pUrvaka gadAse Ahata satya-suprIva mUrchAse vihvala ho jamIna para zIghra hI gira pdd'aa| (37) yuddhameM satya-sugrIvakA patana dekhakara jhUThA-sugrIva kiSkindhimeM calA gyaa| apane bandhujanoM dvArA suprIva zivirameM lAyA gyaa| (38) hozameM Anepara sugrIvane kahA ki, he svAmI! zatru yahA~ Akara punaH calA gyaa| usa pApIko Apane kyoM nahIM mArA ? (36) taba rAmane kahA ki yahA~ lar3ate hue tuma donoMmeM maiM bheda nahIM jAna skaa| isa vajahase sadRzakA maiM vadha nahIM kara sakA / (40) he sugrIva ! tuma punaH usa duSTako merI A~khoMke samakSa upasthita karo, jisase tuma avilamba hI saikar3oM bANoMse use bhinna dekhoge / (41) suprIvake dvArA lalakArA gayA vaha duSTa vAnarAdhipati vApasa lauttaa| 1-2. kikkindhi-prty| 42 munISako ATopase saTakarAnese kaSTa pUrva

Page #383
330 paumacariyaM [47.43daTTaNa rAmadevaM, veyAlI niggayA mahAvijjA / sAhasagaI vi jAo, sAhAviyarUvasaMThANo // 43 // suggIvarUvasahiyaM, daTTaNaM sAhasaM . maragayA / ruTThA vANarasuhaDA, miliyA sabe vi egaDheM // 44 // saMgAmammi pavatte, dhario cciya lakkhaNeNa suggIvo / sAhasagaINa vi tao, bhagaM taM vANarANoya // 45 // bhaggaM daTTaNa raNe, kaisennaM rAghavo sarasaesu / AhaNai sAhasagaI, suiraM kAUNa raNalIla // 46 // tikkhasarabhinnadeho, paDio cciya sAhaso dharaNivaTTe / diTTo vimukkajIo, vANarasuhaDehi sabahiM // 47 // nihayaM daTU Na ariM, suggIvo rAghavaM saMsomittI / pUei payayamaNaso, pesei ya paTTaNaM niyayaM // 48 // ThaviUNa varujjANe, paumAbhaM vANarAhivo etto| pavisarai siriharaM so, daiyAukkaNThio sigdhaM // 49 // jAo tArA' samaM, samAgamo tattha vANarindassa / raisAgaramogADhassa tassa diyahA ya vaccanti // 50 // suhaDA virAhiyAI, tatthevA''NandakANaNe save / AvAsiyA sasennA, rAmo candappahaharammi // 51 // sabaGgasundarIo, terasa kannAu vANaravaissa / gantUNa paumanAhaM, bhaNanti amhaM varo tahayaM // 52 // paDhamA vi ya candAbhA, annA hiyayAvalI hiyayadhammA / etto aNuddharI puNa, sirikantA sundarI ceva // 53 // kannA suramainAmA, havai maNovAhiNI ya cArusirI / mayaNUsavA guNavaI, paumAbhA jiNamaI ceva // 54 // jovaNarUvadharIo, imAu kannAu pecchiu~ paumo / ukkAtaDIsamAo, mannai sIyAvioyammi // 55 // rAmassa sanniyAse, tattha niviTThAu tAu knnaao| maNa-nayaNahAriNIo, viNaoNayavayaNakamalAo // 56 // kannANa jovaNadharINa vi rAmadevo, tANaM ca so na a jvei maNAbhilAsaM / neheNa pubabhavasaMciyanicchieNaM, soyaM sayA vimalatibaguNaM muNei // 57 // // iya paumacarie suggIvapahANavakkhANaM nAma sattacattAla pavaM samattaM / / rAmane yuddhakSetrameM, parvatoMse ruddha honevAle bAdalakI bhA~ti, use rokA / (42) rAmako dekhakara vaitAlI mahAvidyA bAhara nikala gii| sAhasagati bhI svAbhAvika rUpa evaM AkAravAlA ho gayA / (43) suprIvake rUpase yukta tathA marakata maNikI-sI kAntivAle sAhasagatiko dekhakara vAnarasubhaTa ruSTa hue| ve saba eka sthAna para jamA hue| (44) saMgrAma hone para lakSmaNane sugrIvako rokaa| taba sAhasagatine vAnarasenAko naSTa kara ddaalaa| (45) kapisainyakA vinAza dekhakara rAmane cira kAlaparyanta raNalIlA karake saikar3oM bANoMse sAhasagati para prahAra kiyaa| (46) tIkSNa bANoMse bhinna zarIravAlA sAhasagati jamIna para gira pdd'aa| saba vAnara subhaToMne use prANahIna dekhA / (47) zatruko marA dekha sugrIvane harSita manase lakSmaNa sahita rAmakI pUjA kI aura apane nagarameM praveza kiyaa| (48) eka sundara udyAnameM rAmako ThaharA kara patnIke lie utkaNThita usa vAnaranareza suprIvane zIghra hI antaHpurameM praveza kiyA / (49) vahA~ vAnarendrakA tArAke sAtha samAgama huaa| premake sAgarameM avagAhana karate hue usake dina bItane lge| (50) sasainya virAdhita Adi saba subhaTa usI AnandakAnanameM aura rAma candraprabha-gRhameM ThaharAye gye| (51) vAnarapatikI sarvAMgasundara teraha kanyAoMne rAmake pAsa jAkara kahA ki Apa hamAre vara haiN| (52) pahalI candrAbhA, dUsarI hRdayAvalI, hRdayadharmA, anuddharA, zrIkAntA, sundarI, suramati, manovAhinI, cAruzrI, madanotsavA, guNavatI, padmAbhA aura jinamati-yauvana evaM rUpadhArI ina kanyAoMko dekhakara rAmane sItAke viyogameM unheM ulkA evaM vijalIke samAna smjhaa.| (53-55) mana evaM netroMko sundara laganevAlI tathA vinayake kAraNa jhuke hue vadanakamalase yukta ve kanyAe~ vahA~ rAmake samIpa baitthiiN| (56) yauvanadhArI una kanyAoMke hone para bhI ve rAma manakI cAha arthAt sukha prApta nahIM karate the| pUrvabhavameM saMcita dRr3ha premake kAraNa nirmala evaM utkaTa guNoMse yukta sItAkA hI ve cintana karate the / (57) ||pdmcricmeN sugrIvake vadhakA AkhyAna nAmaka saiMtAlIsavA~ parva samApta huaa| . sAhasagaI-pratya0 / 2. sasomitti-pratyaH / lain Education International

Page #384
48. koDisiluddharaNapavvaM aha tassa ghiinimittaM, kuNanti kannAu vivihaviNioge / naccanti ya gAyanti ya, lIlAsu maNohara kuharaM // 1 // vibhavo vi tassa sayalo, samANio pahANa - bhoyaNAIo / na ya kuNai nibuisuhaM, kantAhiyayassa rAmassa // 2 // naya suNai gIyasaddaM, na ya pecchai maNaharaM pi so rUvaM / sIyAegaggamaNo, jhAyai siddhiM nahA jogI // 3 // na kuNai kahaM pi annaM, mottuM soyAsamAgamulAvaM / pAsaTThie vi saddai, ehehi lahu naNayadhUe / // 4 // devI va mANusI vA nAgavahU jakkhiNI va mahilA haM / iha sayalajIvaloe, sIyAsarisI na pecchAmi // 5 // eyANi ya annANi ya, palavanto bahuvihANi amuNinto / bhaNai kaNi paumo, so vi cirAvei suggIvo // 6 // rAhavavayaNeNa gao, somittI pavisiUNa suggIvaM / bhaNai bhavaNoyaratthaM kiM pamhuTTaM tumaM sabaM // 7 // mahilAsogasamudde, paDie paramesare tumaM etthaM / kaha ramasi visayasokkhaM, adIhapehI mahApAvo ! // 8 // akayagdha ! kheyarAdhama !, pAvamaI ! tattha nemi sigdhaM te / paumeNa jattha nIo, tuha sariso duTThacAritto // 9 // eva paritajjayantaM, somittI' vANarAhivo namiuM / bhaNai ya pamhuThThe se, ekkavarAhaM khamasu majhaM // 10 // saMbhAriuM paiNaM, tassa sumittI kahei saMbandhaM / jaha jogI uvayAraM, kuNai ciya jakkhadattassa // paripucchai magahavaI, gaNAhi nakkhadattavittantaM / bhayavaM ! phuDaviyaDatthaM, kahehi icchAmi nAuM je // bhaNai tao gaNaNAho, seNiya ! nisuNehi jogiNA siTThe / jAo jaNaNIeN samaM, samAgamo jakkhadattassa // 11 // 12 // 13 // 48. koTizilAkA uddharaNa una rAmake dhairya ke lie ve kanyAe~ vividha yojanAe~ karatI thiiN| ve nAcatI thIM, gAtI thIM aura lIlAoMse usa sthAnako manohara banAtI thIM / (1) unake lie snAna bhojana Adi samagra vaibhava upasthita kiyA gayA, kintu patnImeM lage hue manavAle rAmako vaha Ananda nahIM detA thA / (2) ve na to gItadhvani sunate the aura na manohara rUpa hI dekhate the| jisa prakAra yogI ekAgra manase siddhikA dhyAna karatA hai usI prakAra ve ekAgra manase sItAkA dhyAna karate the / (3) sItAsamAgamakI bAtako chor3akara dUsarA koI bhI uccAraNa ve nahIM karate the / jaba pAsameM, dUsare loga baiThe hoM taba bhI 'sIte ! jaldI A, jaldI A' aisA kahate the / (4) 'isa sAre jIva lokameM maiM sItA jaisI koI devI, mAnuSI, nAgakanyA athavA yakSiNI bI nahIM dekhatA' - ajJAna bhAvameM ye tathA dUsare bahuta prakArake pralApa karate hue rAmane choTe bhAI se kahA ki vaha suprIva bhI dera kara rahA hai / (5-6) rAmake kahanese lakSmaNa gayA aura mahalameM praveza karake sugrIvase kahA ki mahalake bhItara radda karake kyA tuma saba kucha bhUla gaye ? (7) jaba svAmI patnI viSayaka zokasAgara meM par3e hoM taba adIrghadarzI aura mahApApI tuma yahA~ kaise viSayasukha manA rahe ho ? (5) he akRtajJa aura duSTa buddhivAle adhama khecara! tumheM maiM vahIM bheja detA hU~ jahA~ rAmane duSTacaritravAle tumhAre jaiseko arthAt bAliko bhejA hai / (9) isa prakAra dhamakAne para vAnarAdhipa sugrIvane namana karake lakSmaNase kahA ki maiM bhUla gyaa| merA eka aparAdha kSamA kro| (10) pratijJAkA smaraNa karAke use lakSmaNane eka vRttAnta kahA ki kisa taraha yogIne yakSadattakA upacAra kiyA / (11) magadhapati zreNikane gaNAdhipa gautamase pUchA ki, he bhagavan ! yajJadattakA sphuTa aura sundara arthavAlA vRttAnta Apa kheN| maiM use sunanA cAhatA hU~ / (12) taba gaNanAtha gautamane kahA ki, he zreNika ! yogIke kathanAnusAra mAtAke sAtha yajJadattakA jo samAgama huA vaha tuma suno / (13) 1. somitti-- pratya* /

Page #385
332 paumacariyaM [48. 14iha kuJcapure nayare, rAyA parivasai niggayapayAvo / nAmeNa jakkhaseNo, rAilA gehiNI tassa // 14 // putto ya jakkhadatto, so viharanto kayAi varajuvaI / daTTa Na pAyaDatyaM, viddho kusumAuhasarehiM // 15 // tIpa kae kumAro, asivarahattho nisAsu vaccanto / muNiNA avahipareNaM, tarumUlattheNa paDiruddho // 16 // daTTha NuvayAraraya, sAhu paripucchaI kumAravaro / sAhehi kouyaM , kiM vaJcanto tae ruddho! // 17 // so bhaNai tujjha jaNaNI, sA juvaI jIe~ vaccase pAsaM / teNa vi ya pucchio so, bhayavaM! sAhehi paramatthaM // 18 // aha mattiyAvaIe, kaNago nAmeNa tattha vANiyao / dhannA tassa mahiliyA, putto vi ya bandhudatto se // 19 // tattha layAdattasuyA, mittamaI bandhudattavaNieNaM / pariNeUNa kao se, gabbho na ya karNaI nAo // 20 // poeNa patthio so, sA vi ya sasureNa duTThacArittA / kAUNa ya nicchUTA, uppaliyAe saha sahIe // 21 // aNumaggeNa riyantI, daiyassa ya annamannasatveNaM / bAlasahI uppaliyA, ahINa daTThA mayA raNNe // 22 // kAUNa vippalAvaM, sIlasahAI tao ya saMpattA / eyaM kuzcavarapuraM, pavarujjANe pasUyA sA // 23 // kambalarayaNa surya, pariveDheUNa patthiyA salilaM / aGgANi jAva ghovai, suNaeNa hio tao bAlo // 24 // mitteNa bAlao so, ghettRNa samappio narindassa / teNa vi rAilAe, dinno ciya niyayabhajjAe // 25 // 'nAmeNa nakkhadatto, so hu tuma natthi ettha saMdeho / paDiyAgayA na pecchai, sA vi tahiM kANaNe bAlaM / / 26 // devaccaeNa diTTA, mittamaI pagaliyaMsunayaNajuyA / bahiNI-pabhAsiUNaM, nIyA sA attaNo gehaM // 27 // lajjAe~ piiharaM sA, na gayA jiNadhammasIlasaMpannA / iha nayarabAhiratthA, viharanteNaM tame diTThA // 28 // kambalarayaNeNa tuma, jeNaM ciya veDhio sisU taiyA / taM acchaha ahinANaM, kumAra ! nakkhassa bhavaNammi // 29 // yahA~ krauMcapura nagarameM cAroM ora phaile hue pratApavAlA yakSasena nAmakA rAjA rahatA thaa| usakI gRhiNIkA nAma rAjilA thaa| (14) usakA putra yakSadatta thaa| kabhI vihAra karatA huA vaha prAMgaNameM baiThI huI eka sundara yuvatIko dekhakara kAmadevake bANoMse viddha ho gyaa| (15) usake lie hAthameM talavAra lekara rAtake samaya jAte hue kumArako vRkSake nIce sthita avadhijJAnI munine rokaa| (16) upakAra karane meM nirata sAdhuse kumArane pUchA ki mujhe yaha jAnanekI icchA ho rahI hai ki jAte hue mujhako Apane kyoM rokA ? Apa isa bAremeM kaheM / (17) usane kahA ki jisake pAsa tuma jA rahe ho vaha yuvatI tumhArI mAtA hai| isa para usane bhI pUchA ki, bhagavan ! satya vRttAnta bhApa kheN| (18) taba unhoMne kahA ki mRttikAvatI nagarImeM kanaka nAmakA eka baniyA thaa| use dhanyA nAmakI patnI tathA bandhudatta nAmakA putra thaa| (19) vahA~ latAdattakI putrI mitravatI thii| vaNik bandhudattane usake sAtha vivAha karake use garbhavatI kI, kintu kisIne yaha jAnA nhiiN| (20) bAdameM usane jahAjase prasthAna kiyaa| zvasurane usa mitravatI ko duSTa caritravAlI mAnakara utpalikA sakhIke sAtha use bAhara nikAla diyaa| (21) bhinna bhinna sArthoke sAtha patike pIche poche jAne para usakI bAlasakhI utpalikAko sarpane kATa liyA aura vaha isa araNyameM mara gaI / (22) ro-dhokara zIlakI sahAyatAvAlI vaha isa krauMcapurameM AI aura uttama udyAnameM usane prasava kiyaa| (23) uttama kambalase putrako lapeTakara vaha jalAzayake pAsa gii| jaba vaha aMga gho rahI thI taba eka kuttA bace ko uThA le gyaa| (24) kisI mitrane usa bAlakako uThAkara rAjAko diyaa| usane bhI apanI bhAryA rAjilAko diyA / (25) isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki yakSavatta nAmake tuma yahI ho| lauTI huI usane sasa udyAnameM bAlakako nahIM dekhA / (26) pujArIne donoM A~khoMse A~sU bahAtI huI mitravatIko dekhaa| bahana kahakara use vahabhapane ghara le gyaa| (27) jinadharmake zIlase sampanna vaha lagnAvaza naihara ngii| yahI nagarake bAhara ThaharI huI usako vihAra karate hue tumane dekhA / (28) he kumAra! usa samaya zizurUpa tuma jisa kambaralase lapeTe gaye ye vaha pahicAna yakSake bhavanameM hai| (29) 1. parajuvaI-pratya0 / 2. keNaI muNiyo-pratyaH /

Page #386
48.45] 48. koDisiluddharaNapanvaM taM paNamiUNa sAha, gehaM saMpatthio niyayakaNThe / lAei asivaraM so, pucchaha ya kahehi jammaM me // 30 // sarva pi teNa siTTa, naravaiNA tassa kambalAIyaM / jAo samAgamo puNa, mAyA-vittehi se samaya // 31 // jAo ya mahANando, paramavibhUIe~ kuJcavaranayare / seNiya ! kamAgao tuha, saMbandho so smkkhaao|| 32 // etto so kaivasabho, purao kAUNa lakkhaNaM turio / saMpatto paumAbha, paNamai vihiyaJjalI sirasA // 33 // samgIvanaravaINaM. AhUyA tattha vANarA sabe / bhaNiyA paccuvayAraM, kareha sigghaM naravaissa // 34 // sIyA gavesaha lahUM, pAyAle jala-thale tahA''gAse / lavaNe dhAyaisaNDe, addhataIesu dIvesu // 35 // 'ANA paDicchiUNaM, vANarasuhaDA tao samanteNaM / uppaiyA gayaNayale, sahasA vaccanti maNavegA // 36 // paumANatto ya gao, lehaM ghettaNa vANarajuvANo / bhAmaNDalassa sigdhaM, appei siraJjaliM kAuM // 37 // taM vAiUNa leha, asesavittantamuNiyaparamattho / bahiNIsogApuNNo, rAmassa hiojao jAo // 38 // sabameva vANaravaI, kheyarapariveDhio vimANatyo / 'sIyA gavesayanto, kambuddIvaM samaNupatto // 39 // avaiNNo cciya sahasA, dIve pecchaha tahiM rayaNakesI / gADhabhaubimgamaNo, pucchaha kiM dakkhio si tum:|| 40 // bhaNai tao rayaNajaDI, sIyAharaNujjayAulamaNeNaM / ahayaM tu chinnavijjo, rakkhasavaiNA kao paDio // 11 // uvalabhiUNamasesaM. vittantaM kaivaro rayaNakesI / niyayavimANArUDhaM, paumasayAsaM tao nei // 42 // avaiNNo syaNajaDI, rAmaM namiUNa tattha uvaviThTho / sAhei aparisesaM, sIyAharaNaM jahAvattaM // 13 // lahAhiveNa sAmiya !. hariyA tuha gehiNI aibaleNaM / jujjhanto tIeN kae, teNa kao chinnavijjo haM / / 44 // taM suNiUNa rahuvaI, harisavasunbhinnajaNiyaromaJco / sayalaM ca aGgachinna, deha tao rayaNakesissa // 45 // usa sAdhuko praNAma karake usane gharakI ora prayANa kiyaa| apane gale para talavAra rakhakara usane pUchA ki mere janmake bAremeM kho| (30) usa rAjAne use kambala Adi sabake bAremeM khaa| taba usakA punaH mAtA-pitAke sAtha samAgama huaa| (31) krauMcanagarameM bar3e ADambarake sAtha utsava manAyA gyaa| hebheNika! maine paraMparAse AyA huA vaha vRttAnta tumheM sunaayaa| (32) taba vaha kapivRSama sugrIva lakSmaNako Age karake jaldI rAmake pAsa pahu~cA aura hAtha jor3akara sirase praNAma kiyaa| (33) sugrIva rAjAne vahA~ saba vAnaroMko bulAyA aura kahA ki zIghra hI rAjAkA pratyupakAra kro| (34) pAtAlameM, jalameM, sthalameM, tathA AkAzameM, lavaNasAgarameM, dhAtakIkhaNDameM tathA DhAI dvIpameM sItAkI zIghra hI khoja kro| (35) AjJA svIkAra karake vAnarasubhaTa cAroM ora AkAzameM ur3e aura manake samAna vegavAle ve ekadama cala diye / (36) rAmake dvArA prAdiSTa eka vAnarayuvA patra lekara zIghra hI bhAmaNDalake pAsa gayA aura praNAma karake vaha patra diyA / (37) usa patrako par3hakara sArA vRttAnta aura usakA paramArtha jisane jAna liyA hai aisA vaha bahanake zokase paripUrNa bhAmaNDala rAmake hitake liye udyata huaa| (38) khecaroMse ghirA huA svayaM vAnarapati sugrIva vimAnameM baiThakara sItAko DhU~DhatA humA kambudvIpameM A pahu~cA / (39) sahasA vaha usa dvIpameM utraa| vahA~ usane bhayase atyanta udvigna manavALe ramakezIko dekhaa| usane pUchA ki tuma kyoM duHkhita ho? (40) isa para ratnajaTIne kahA ki sIvAke apaharaNameM prayatnazIla tathA vyAkula manavALe rAkSasapatine mujhe vidyAhIna banA diyA hai| isase maiM nIce gira par3A huuN| (41) samagra vRttAnta jAnakara kapivara sugrIva ramakezIko apane vimAnameM biThA rAmake pAsa le aayaa| (42) rajanakezI vimAnameMse nIce utraa| rAmako praNAma karake vahIM baiThA aura sItA haraNake bAremeM jaisA huA thA vaisA saba kucha kaha sunAyA ki he svAmI! atibalavAn rAvaNane bApakI patnIkA apaharaNa kiyA hai| ApakI usa patnIke lie yuddha karatA huA maiM usa rAvaNase vidyAhIna banA diyA gayA huuN| (43-4) yaha sunakara romAMcita raghupatine harSameM Akara ranakezIko aMga para dhAraNa kiye hue sabhI padArtha de diye / (45) 1. aann-prty.| / 2. sIyaM-pratya0 /

Page #387
334 paumacariyaM [48.46 nayare surasaMgIe. kulocie parivasAmi tatthAhaM / nAmeNaM rayaNanaDI, tujjha ya saraNaM samallINo // 46 // rAmo samussuyamaNo, paripucchai kheyarA mahaM sigghaM / sAheha phuDaM etto, kedUre sA purI lakkA // 47 // te eva bhaNiyamettA, ahomuhA lajjiyA gayA mohaM / kajje aNAyaramaNA, nirikkhiyA rAmadeveNaM / / 48 // katto amha mahAjasa!, sattI lAhivaM jiNeUNaM / soyabaeNa nisuNasu, ko doso naiha aNubandho? // 49 // atthi iha lavaNajale, rakkhasadIvo ti nAma vikkhAo / satteva joyaNasayA, vitthiNNo tiguNapariveDho // 50 // tassa ya majjhammi Thio, meru ba tikUDapabao rammo / nava joyaNANi tuGgo, pannAsaM ceva vitthiNNo // 51 // tassuvariM sA nayarI, laGkA nAmeNa rayaNapAyArA / tIsaM ca noyaNAI. vitthiNNA sA samanteNaM / / 52 / / laGkApurIeN sAmiya !, pAsesu ahiTiyA mahAdIvA / anne vi saggasarisA, vasanti vijAharajaNeNaM // 53 // dIvA saJjhAyAro, taha ya suvelo ya kaJcaNo ceva / palhAo ya anoho, haMsaravo uvahinigdhoso // 54 // anne vi addhasaggAdao ya dIvA aNeyapariyantA / bala-putta-dArasahio, kIlai laGkAhivo jesu // 55 // nAmeNa bhANukaNNo, jassa kaNiTTho mahAbalo sUro / biio bihIsaNo se, daDhasattI buddhisaMpanno // 56 // samare aNijjiyabhaDo, putto se indaI mhaastto| ghaNavAhaNo ti nAma. bIo so teNa paDitullo // 57 // so evamAiehiM, bhaDehi tisamuddameiNInAho / pahu ! amhehi na jippai, rAghava ! chaDDehi esa kahA // 58 // aha bhaNai lacchinilao, nai daDhasatto dasANaNo bhnnio|to kiM va iha samakkhaM, paramahilAtakaro jaao| // 59 // paumo vi bhaNai nisuNaha, kiM va iha jaMpiehi bahuehiM ? / jai kuNaha majjha pII, to darisaha jnnynivrtnnyaa||60|| to bhaNai nambavanto, imAu vijjAharANa dhUyAo / pariNeUNa mahAnasa !, visayasuhaM ceva mANehi // 61 // usane kahA-kula paramparAse prApta surasaMgIta nAmaka nagarameM maiM rahatA huuN| nAmase ratnajaTI maiM ApakI zaraNameM AyA huuN| (46) utsuka manavAle rAmane khecaroMse pUchA ki mujhe jaldI batAo ki vaha laMkA nagarI kitanI dUra hai ? (47) aisA kahane para sira jhukAye hue, lalita, mohaprApta, kAryameM Adara buddhi na rakhanevAle-aise una vAnaroMko rAmane dekhA / (48) he mahAzaya ! laMkAdhipa rAvaNako jIvanekI hamArI kyA tAkata ? yadi ApakA bhAmaha hai to isameM kyA doSa hai para jo sunane yogya hai use zrApa suneM / (49) isa lavaNasAgarameM vikhyAta rAkSasadvIpa AyA hai| sAta sau yojana vistIrNa aura usase tigunI arthAt ikkIsa sau yojanakI parikhAse ghirA huA hai| (50) usake bIca meruke jaisA ramya trikUTa parvata sthita hai| vaha nau yojana U~cA aura pacAsa yojana vistIrNa hai / (51) isake Upara ratnake parakoTevAlI aura cAroM orase tIsa yojana vistIrNa laMkA nAmakI vaha nagarI AI hai| (52) he svAmI ! laMkApurIke samIpa svargake sadRza dUsare bhI mahAdvIpa Aye haiM, jinameM vidyAdhara basate haiN| (53) sandhyAkAra dvIpa tathA suvela, kAMcana, prahlAda, ayodha, haMsarava, udadhinirghoSa tathA dUsare bhI use ghere hue aneka ardhasarga Adi dvIpa haiM jinameM senA, putra evaM patniyoM ke sAtha laMkAdhipa rAvaNa krIr3A karatA hai| (54-5) jisakA mahAbalI aura zUravIra bhAnukarNa choTA bhAI hai usIkA dRr3ha zaktivAlA aura buddhi sampanna vibhISaNa bhI eka dUsarA bhAI hai| (56) yuddhameM ajeya subhaTa tathA mahAsamartha indrajita usakA putra hai| usIke jaisA dhanavAhana nAmaka dUsarA putra hai / (57) he prabho! aise subhaToMse yukta tathA jisake tIna tarapha samudra hai aisI pRthvIkA svAmI rAvaNa hamase nahIM jItA jA sktaa| he rAghava ! yaha kathA Apa chodd'e| (58) taba lakSmaNane kahA ki yadi rAvaNa atyanta zaktizAlI kahA jAtA hai to vaha kyoM dUsarekI strIko sAkSAt curAnevAlA huA? (59) rAmane bhI kahA ki suno| yahA~ bahuta bolanese kyA phAyadA? yadi tuma muma para prIti rakhate ho to janakarAjAkI putrI sItAko dikhalAyo / (60) isa para jAmbavAnane kahA ki he mahAyaza! ina vidyAdharoMkI kanyAoMse vivAha karake Apa viSaya-sukha mAneM / (61) athavA 1. pII-pratya0 / 2. taNayaM-pratyaH / tathA hai, jinameM vidyAdhara kI bahu nagarI AI hai| vistIrNa hai / (51) isake

Page #388
335 48.77] 48. koDisiluddharaNapavvaM ahavA chaDDehi ima, sIyAe kAraNe asamgAhaM / mA hohi nAha ! duhio, maUramUDho jahA puriso // 62 // veNNAyaDammi nayare, saccaruI vasai tattha gahavaio / nAmeNa viNayadatto, tassa suo rUvasaMpanno // 63 // aha viNayadattamitto, vilAsabhUha ti nAmao vippo / tassa pariNIeN samayaM Asatto so tahiM ahiyaM // 64 // vayaNeNa tIeN neu~, raNaM chammeNa viNayadatto so / AruhiUNa taruvare, baddho rajjUhi vippeNaM // 65 // taM bandhiUNa geha, pavisai aliyaM ca uttaraM dAuM / acchai tIeN samANaM, bhuJjanto raisuhaM vippo // 66 // etthantarammi pahio, taM uddesaM samAgao mUDho / uvariM paloyamANo, pecchai purisaM tarunibaddhaM // 67 // AruhiUNa taruvara, muzcai taM bandhaNAu so pahio / tuTTo ya viNayadatto, teNa samaM patthio sagharaM // 68 // daTTa Na viNayadattaM, naTTho vippo tao aituranto / pahio vi pariggahio, maUrasahio gihattheNaM // 69 // aha annayA maUro, tassa vi hario narindaputteNaM / sogAuro ya pahio, jAo mittaM bhaNai etto // 70 // nai icchasi jIvantaM, taM ANehiha lahuM maUraM me / baddho ya taruvaragge, mayA vimukko vaNe taiyA // 71 // tassuvayArassa tumaM, paDiuvayAraM karehi nAUNaM / ANehi mitta ! sigcha, taM pi maUraM hiyayai8 / / 72 // to bhaNai viNayadatto, geNhasu annaM sihi va rayaNaM vA / katto so hu maUro, jo gahio rAyapureNaM! // 73 // na ya so geNhai annaM, moraM rayaNaM va kaNayadabaM vA / japai puNo puNo cciya, niyayasihi majjha ANehi // 74 // jaha so maUramUDho, pahio na ya muyai daDhamasaggAhaM / teNa sariso naruttama !, tumaM pi jAo nirutteNaM // 75 // ahavA rUvamaINaM, kheyaradhUyANa guNakarAlANaM / hohi tumaM bhattAro, mocaNa tumaM asamgAha // 76 // taM bhaNai lacchinilao, jambUNaya ! maha suNehi akkhANaM / Asi purA gahavaio.pabhavo mahilA ya se uNA // 77 // he nAtha ! Apa sItAviSayaka kadAgraha chor3eM aura mayUramUr3ha puruSakI bhA~ti Apa du:khita na hoM / (62) vennAtaTa nAmake nagarameM satyaruci nAmakA eka gRhastha rahatA thaa| usakA vinayadatta nAmakA eka rUpasampanna putra thaa| (63) vinayadattakA vilAsabhUti nAmakA eka brAhmaNa mitra thaa| vaha usakI patnI meM atyanta Asakta ho gyaa| (64) usa patnIke kapaTapUrNa vacanase vaha vinayadatta vanameM le jAyA gyaa| vRkSa para car3hA kara brAhmaNane use rassIse bA~dhA / (65) use bA~dhakara brAhmaNane gharameM praveza kiyA aura jhUThA uttara dekara usake sAtha rati-sukhakA upabhoga karane lagA / (66) isa bIca eka mUrkha pathika usa pradezameM aayaa| UparakI ora dekhane para per3ase ba~dhA huA eka puruSa usane dekhA / (67) per3a para car3hakara usa pathikane use bandhanase mukta kiyaa| tuSTa vinayadattane usake sAtha apane gharakI ora prayANa kiyA / (68) vinayadattako dekhakara brAhmaNa jaldIse bhaagaa| mayUra sahita usa pathikako gRhasthane aMgIkAra kiyaa| (69) eka bAra usakA mora rAjAke putrane le liyaa| isase pathika zokAtura ho gayA aura usane mitrase kahA ki yadi tuma mujhe jIvita dekhanA cAhate ho to vaha mora mujhe jaldI hI lA do| usa samaya banameM per3ake sAtha ba~dhe hue tumako maiMne chur3AyA thaa| usa upakArako jAnakara tuma pratyupakAra kro| he mitra! mere hRdayapriya usa morako tuma jaldI lA do| (70-72) taba vinayadattane kahA ki dUsarA mora yA ratna lo| rAjAke ku~varane jo le liyA vaha mora kaise mila sakatA hai? (73) usane dUsarA mora, ratna yA sonA liyA nahIM aura bAra bAra kahane lagA ki merA mora mujhe lA do (74) he narottama! jisa taraha vaha mayUramUda pathika apanA dRr3ha kadAgraha nahIM chor3atA thA, nizcita rUpase Apa bhI usIke samAna hue haiN| (75) ataeva Apa apanA kadAgraha chor3a karake rUpavatI aura U~ce guNoMvAlI vidyAdhara kanyAoMke pati baneM / (76) isa para use lakSmaNane kahA ki, he jAmbUnada ! tuma merA AkhyAna suno| prAcIna samayameM prabhava nAmakA eka gRhastha thaa| yamunA usakI patnI thii| (77) usake tIna putra the Atmazreya, tathAvidha tathA saba kAryoM meM udyata tIsarA 1. jamuNA-pratya Jain Education Interational

Page #389
336 paumacariyaM [45 tiSNi jaNA tassa suyA, appAseo tahA vihANo ya / anno silAdharo puNa, ujjutto sabakajjesu / / 78 // giha-pasu-khettAIsu ya, iyaro vi tahAviho kuNai kama / bhogAI appaseo, navaraM puNa pubasukaraNaM // 79 // kammaM akarento so, patto bhAIhi piyarasahiehiM / nibbhacchio ya santo, gehAo nimgao mANI // 80 // asamattho ciya karma, kAuM sukumAlakomalasarIro / saMvegasamAvanno, maraNucchAho to jAo // 81 // aha tammi desayAle, parabhavasukaraNa tattha ANIo / ekko pahiyajuvANo, bhaNai ya vayaNaM maha suNehi // 82 // bhANU nAmeNa ahaM, rAyasuo gottiehi akvanto / dese viNimgao vi ya, kusumapuraM pAvio kamaso // 83 // AyarieNa samANaM, saMsaggI me tao samuppannA / dinnaM ca vejakaDayaM, teNa mahaM suppasanneNaM // 84 // evaM osahivalayaM, gh-bhuuorg-pisaay-vaahiio| nAsei chittamettaM, bhaNiyaM nissaMsayaM gurunnaa|| 85 // nemittiyaAiTThassa bhadda ! kAlAvahI maha samatto / niyayaM vaccAmi puraM, karemi raja tahiM gantu / / 86 // rajjAsattassa ima, mA me chaDDihii vAulamaNassa / giNha tumaM varakaDayaM, viNAsaNaM sabarogANaM // 87 // taM geNhiUNa valayaM, appAseo gao.niyayagehaM / sapuraM ca subhANU vi ya, saMpatto uttama rajjaM // 88 // . tAva ya narindabhajjA, ahINa davA sarIranicceTThA / paMDahiyanirUviyA sA, appAseeNa to divA // 89 // kaDayassa pasAeNaM, jovAvai so hu taM mahAdeviM / saMpAvio vibhUI, tattha narindeNa tuTTeNaM // 9 // kAUNa uttarijje, taM valayaM saravaraM samoiNNo / goheraeNa hariyaM, tAva ya suhalakkhaNaM kaDayaM // 91 // taruvarahemmi bilaM, taM pavisiUNa ghaNasilAchannaM / gohero kuNai ravaM. palayamahAmehanigdhosaM // 12 // hantUNa ya gohera, geNhai valayaM nihANasaMjutta / ucchAhanicchiyamaI, appAseo'bhimANeNaM // 93 // zilAghara / (8) ghara, pazu, kheta AdikA kAya dUsarA tathAvidha karatA thA, kintu pUrvake puNyase Atmazreya kevaLa bhoga bhogatA thaa| (79) kArya na karanevAle usake pAsa pitAke sAtha bhAI aaye| unase tiraskRta hone para vaha svamAnI gharase nikala gyaa| (80) sukumAra evaM mUMdu zarIravAle tathA karma karane meM asamartha vaha saMsArase udAsIna ho maraNake lie utsAhazIla huaa| (81) parabhavake puNyase usa avasara para vahA~ eka yuvA pathika aayaa| usane kahA ki merA kahanA suno / (2) maiM bhAnu nAmakA rAjakumAra huuN| svajanoM dvArA deza para AkramaNa kiye jAnese maiM nikala kara kramase vicaraNa karatA huA kusumapurameM jA pahu~cA / (83) vahA~ eka AcAryake sAtha merA saMsarga huaa| suprasanna unhoMne mujhe eka vaidya-valaya (cikitsaka kar3A) diyaa| (84) gurune mujhe kahA ki yaha moSadhi-valaya chUnemAtrase graha, bhUta, nAga, pizAca evaM vyAdhiyoMko avazya dUra karatA hai| (85) he bhadra ! naimittika dvArA AdiSTa merI samayAvadhi pUrI ho gaI hai| maiM apane nagarakI ora jA rahA huuN| vahA~ jA kara maiM rAjya kruuNgaa| (86) rAjyAsakta aura caMcala manavAle mujhako yaha chor3a degA, ataH saba rogoMkA nAza karanevAlA yaha uttama kar3A tuma lelo / (87) usa kar3eko lekara Atmazreya apane gharakI mora gyaa| subhAnu bhI apane nagarakI ora gayA aura vahA~ uttama rAjya prApta kiyaa| (88) usa samaya sarpake dvArA kATI gaI rAjAkI patnI zarIrase nizceSTa ho gaI thii| DoMDI piTavAkara usake bAremeM sUcita kiyA gyaa| zrAtmazreyane use dekhaa| (89) kaDeke prasAdase usane paTarAnIko jilaayaa| santuSTa rAjAne ise vaibhava pradAna kiyaa| (90) uttarIyameM usa kar3eko rakhakara jaba vaha sarovarameM utarA taba eka gohane zubha lakSaNavAle usa kar3ekA apaharaNa kiyaa| (91) vRkSake nIce eka bila thaa| vizAla zilAse DhaMke hue usa bilameM praveza kara vaha goha pralayakAlIna mahAmeghake sadRza AvAja karane. lgii| (92) usa AvAja se nagarajana tathA subhaTa sahita rAjA bhayabhIta ho gye| prAtmazreyane darpake sAtha usa vRkSako sakhAr3a pheNkaa| (93) usane gohako mArakara nidhiyoMse yukta vaha kar3A le liyaa| utsAhase yukta nizcita buddhivAle Atmazreyane 1. paDupaDahanirUviyA-pratya0 / 2. vibhUI-pralyaH /

Page #390
48.106] 48. koDisiluddharaNapavvaM hantUNa ya goheraM, gehai valayaM nihANasaMjuttaM / ucchAhanicchiyamaI, appAseo juI patto // 94 // appAseeNa samo, rAmo sIyA ya valayamutti ba / mahaimahAnihilambho, gohero rAvaNo ceva // 95 // purisA nicchiyahiyayA, pAvanti dhaNaM jasaM ca sokkhaM ca / tumhe vi hoha satthA, sIyA amhehi lahiyabA // 96 / / soUNa uvakkhANaM, jiyajambUNayakahAsamullAvaM / bahave vimhiyahiyayA, vijjAharapatthivA jAyA // 97 // jambUNayamAIyA, sabe vi ya saMpahAraNaM kaauN| puNaravi bhaNanti paumaM, ettha suNe sArasabbhAvaM // 98 // sAhU aNantavirio, maraNaM paripucchio dahamuheNaM / jaMpai jo koDisilaM, uddharihI so tuma satt // 99 // to bhaNai lacchinilao, tabbhemA kuNaha ettha vikkhevaM / dAveha majjha siggha, taM koDisilaM suragghaviyaM // 10 // sammantiUNa etto, arahassaM vANarindamAIyA / bala-nArAyaNasahiyA, gayA ya rattiM vimANehiM // 101 // pattA sindhuhesa, avaiNNA taM silaM tahiM daRs / sabe vi payayamaNasA, paNamanti payAhiNAvattaM // 102 // kuDakumaraseNa candaNa-vicchuriyA acciyA ya kusumehiM / AbharaNabhUsiyaGgI, vibhAi devi va koDisilA // 103 // nimmajjiyapariveDho, karayalamaulaJjaliM sire raiuM / siddhANa namokkAra, karei lacchIharo etto // 104 // bhavajalahI uttiNNA, je sabasuhAlayaM samaNupattA / niyayaM aNantadarisI, te siddhA maGgalaM majjhaM // 105 // iha je siddhimuvagayA, nidhANasilAe~ sAhavo dhIrA / sabe vi kammarahiyA, te haM vandAmi bhAveNaM // 106 // paumo kheyarasahio, AsIsaM dei lacchinilayassa / arahanta siddha sAhU, dhammo tuha maGgalaM hou // 107 // sA lakkhaNeNa etto, nANAkusumacciyA surabhigandhA / bAhAsu samukkhittA, siddhisilA kulavahU ceva // 108 // sAhu tti sAhusaI, surANa suNiUNa ambare mayaM / jAyA vimhiyahiyayA, suggIvAI bhaDA bahave // 109 // zobhA prApta kii| (4) Atmazreyake samAna rAma haiM, valayakI mUrti sItA hai, vizAla mahAnidhise yukta gohake samAna rAvaNa hai| (65) dRr3ha hRdayavAle puruSa dhana, yaza evaM sukha pAte haiN| tuma bhI niDara bno| sItAko hameM prApta karanA hI caahie| (66) jAmbUnadakI kathAke sambhASaNako kATanevAle isa AkhyAnako sunakara bahutase vidyAdhara rAjA hRdayameM vismita hue| (7) jAmbUnada Adi sabane nizcaya karake punaH rAmase kahA ki isameM jo saccI haqIkata hai vaha Apa suneN| (EE) rAvaNane sAdhu anantavIryase maraNake bAremeM pUchA thaa| isapara unhoMne kahA thA ki jo koTizilAko uThA legA vahI tumhArA zatru hogaa| (EE) taba lakSmaNane kahA ki tuma isameM vikSepa na kro| devatAoMse paripUrNa vaha koTizilA tuma mujhe jaldI hI dikhAo / (100) prakaTa rUpase isake viSayameM vicAra karake baladeva aura nArAyaNake sahita vAnarendra Adi rAtameM hI vimAna dvArA gye| (101) sindhudezameM pahu~ca karake nIce utre| vahA~ usa zilAko dekhakara sabhIne zraddhAyukta manase pradakSiNA karake vandana kiyaa| (102) candanase carcita zilAkI kesarake rasa evaM puSpoMse pUjA kI gii| AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita aMgavAlI vaha koTizilA eka devIkI bhA~ti zobhita ho rahI thii| (103) snAna karake kamara kase hue lakSmaNane sirapara hAtha jor3akara siddhoMko namaskAra kiyA ki 'jo bhavasAgarase pAra ho gaye haiM, jo sarva sukhake dhAmarUpa mokSameM pahu~ca gaye haiM aura jo niyamataH anantadarzI haiM ve siddha merA kalyANa kreN| (104-5) isa siddhazilA para jo mokSameM gaye una sabhI dhIra aura karma rahita sAdhuoMko maiM bhAvapUrvaka vandana karatA huuN|' (106) khecaroMke sAtha rAmane lakSmaNako AzIrvAda diyA M ETRIOSINA NAHI pA ki arihanta, siddha, sAdhu aura dharma tujhe maMgalarUpa hoN| (107) nAnAvidha puSpoMse arcita aura mIThI gandhavAlI vaha siddhazilA lakSmaNane kulavadhUkI bhA~ti hAthoMse uThA lii| (108) AkAzameM devatAoMkA 'sAdhu, sAdhu aisA vipula zabda sunakara sugrIva Adi bahuta se bhaTa manameM vismita hue| (106) zilAko namaskAra karake saba zIghra hI sammetaparvata para gye| vahA~ RSabhAdi 1. juii-prty| 43 25

Page #391
338 paumacariyaM [48. 110sabe namiUNa silA, sammeyaM pavayaM gayA sigcha / usabhAijiNavagaNaM, paDimAu thuNanti bhAveNaM // 110 // aha te padakkhiNeuM, bharaha varajANa-vAhaNArUDhA / suhakaraNa-tihi-muhutte, kikkindhipuraM gayA sigdhaM // 111 // suttuTTiyA pabhAe, suggIvAI kaiddhayA sabe / gantUNa rAmadevaM, paNamanti jahANupuSIe // 112 / / uvaviThThA bhaNai tao, paumo sabe vi vANarA tubbhe / aja vi ya kiM paDicchaha ?, ciTThai sIyA tahiM dukkhaM // 113 // motUNa dIhasuttaM, laGkAgamaNe maI kuNaha sigcha / mA virahataNuiyaGgI, karihI kAlaM tahiM sIyA // 114 // jaMpanti vaoviddhA, rAghava ! nisuNehi amha vayaNekaM / nai icchasi vaidehI, teNa samaM viggaho hohI // 115 // dukkhehi hoi bijao, raNammi asamANaviggaho eso / vijAsahassadhArI, na ya jiNasidasANaNaM sAmi! // 116 // tamhA karehi buddhI, amhaM vayaNeNa muyasu raNatattiM / abalassa baliyaeNaM, samayaM ko vimgaho ettha ? // 117 // jo so aNubayadharo, bibhIsaNo nAma desvikkhaao| tassa alaGgha vayaNaM, kAhI lakAhivo niyamA // 118 // ghaNapIisaMpautto, tassa ya vayaNeNa bohio santo / appehi jaNayataNayaM, dasANaNo natthi saMdeho // 119 / / tamhA gavesaha laha. nayakasalaM vANarANa sAmatthaM / jo saha bihIsaNeNaM, dahavayaNaM pattiyAvei // 120 // eyammi desayAle, mahodahI nAma kheyaro bhaNai / bahujantaduggamA sA, kayA ya laGkA visamasAlA // 121 / / eyANa majjhayAre. eka pi ya kheyaraM na pecchAmi / jo pavisiUNa larka, puNaravi sigdhaM niyattei // 122 // pavarNajayassa putto, siriselo nAma niggayapayAvo / bala-kanti-sattijutto, so navaraM taM pasAei // 123 // sabehi evameyaM, kaIhi aNumanniUNa taM vayaNaM / haNuyassa sanniyAsaM, siribhUI pesio dUo // 124 // jinavaroMkI pratimAoMkA bhAvapUrvaka stavana kiyaa| (210) isake pazcAt uttama yAna evaM vAhanameM ArUr3ha ve bharatakSetrakI pradakSiNA karake zIghra hI zubha karaNa, tithi evaM muhUrtameM kiSkindhipurImeM A gye| (111) sokara prabhAtameM uThe hue sugrIva Adi saba kapidhvajoMne jA karake rAmako anukramase praNAma kiyaa| (112) baiThe hue una saba vAnaroMse rAmane kahA ki tuma aba bhI kyoM bATa johate ho ? vahA~ sItA duHkhameM baiThI hai| (113) dIrghasUtratAkA tyAga karake zIghra hI laMkAgamanake lie vicAra karo, anyathA virahase tapta zarIravAlI sItA vahA~ mara jaaygii| (114) taba vayovRddha logoMne kahA ki, he rAghava ! hamArA eka vacana Apa suneN| yadi Apa sItAko prApta karanA cAhate haiM to usake (rAvaNake) sAtha yuddha hogaa| (115) yaha yuddha asamAna logoMkA hogA, ataH raNameM vijaya bar3I kaThinAIse hogii| he svAmI! hajAra vidyAoMke dhAraka rAvaNako Apa jIta nahIM skeNge| (116) ataH Apa vicAra kreN| hamAre kahanese Apa yuddhakI bAtakA tyAga kreN| nirbalakA sabalake sAtha kyA yuddha ! (117) aNuvratadhArI tathA dezameM vikhyAta jo vibhISaNa hai usakA vacana rAvaNa avazyameva alaMghya samajhatA hai| (118) atyanta prItise yukta vaha rAvaNa usake vacanase pratibodhita ho sItAko lauTA degA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai| (119) ataeva vAnaroMmeMse sAmarthyazAlI evaM nItikuzala kisI vAnarakI Apa khoja kareM jo vibhISaNake sAtha jAkara rAvaNako samajhAve / (120) isa prasaMgameM mahodadhi nAmake khecarane kahA ki viSama prAkArase yukta vaha laMkA yaMtroMse atyanta durgama banAI gaI hai| (121) inameMse eka bhI vidyAdharako maiM nahIM dekhatA jo laMkAmeM praveza karake punaH zIghra vApasa A jAya / (122) jisakA pratApa cAroM ora phailA hai aisA pavanaMjayakA putra hanumAna bala, kAnti evaM zaktise yukta hai| vahI kevala use prasanna kara sakatA hai| (123) sabhI vAnaroMne 'aisA hI hai' isa taraha kahakara usa kathanakA anumodana kiyaa| hanumAnake 1. virahatAviyaMgI-pratyaH /

Page #392
46 11] 46. haNuyapatthANapavvaM tuGgabalagabieNa vi, puriseNaM niyayasattijutteNa sayA / hoyabaM niyamaiNA, kiMci gaNenteNa kAraNaM ciya vimalaM // 125 // // iya paumacarie koDisilAuddharaNaM nAma aTThacattAlaM pavvaM samattaM // 49. haNuyapatthANapavvaM 3 // 4 // tatco so siribhUI, saMpato siripuraM rayaNacittaM / pavisada haNuyassa saMhA, tAventaM pecchaI dUyaM // 1 // atthANisanniviTTho, haNuo samaya aNaGgakusumAe / guNa-rUvasAliNIe, candaNahAnandiNIe ya // 2 // kAUNa sirapaNAmaM, candaNahAsantio tao dUo / sAhai haNuyassa phuDaM daNDayaraNNAiyaM sabaM // te lakkhaNeNa vahiyA, sAmiya ! sambukka-dUsaNA do vi / sIyAharaNanimitte, iha jAo vimgaho paramo // suNiUNa imaM vattaM, aNaGgakusumA khaNaM gayA mohaM / AsatthA ruyai tao, sahoyaraM caiva piyaraM ca // 5 // taM pecchiUNa etto, khuhiyaM anteuraM ruyai sabaM / naha vINA - baMsaravo, khaNeNa ohAmio sabo // 6 // hAtAya ! hA soyara !, katto si gayA mahaM apuNNAe ? / cirakAlavippamukkA, kiM majjha na daMsaNaM deha ? // 7 // eyANi ya annANi ya, duhiyA kharadUsaNassa rovantI / saMthAvaNakusalehiM mantIhi uvasamaM nIyA // 8 // sabaM ca tANa kAuM, pavaNasUo peyakammakaraNijjaM / suggIvarAyataNayaM, saddAviya pucchai dUyaM // 9 // aha tattha bhaNai dUo, deva ! nisAmehi avahio houM / kantAviogaduhiyaM, suggIvaM jANasI ceva // 10 // mahilAduhiyamaNo so, saraNaM ciya rAghavaM samallINo / gantRNa niyayanayaraM, jujjhai samayaM ciya viNaM // 11 // pAsa zrIbhUti dUta bhejA gayA / ( 124 ) balase atyanta garvita, apanI sAmarthya se yukta tathA sadaiva apanI buddhi para bharosA rakhanevAle manuSyako bhI kisI ajJeya kAraNakI ginatI karake vimala honA caahie| (125) // padmacaritameM koTizilAkA uddharaNa nAmaka ar3atAlIsavA~ parva samApta huA | 336. 49. hanumAnakA prasthAna taba vaha zrIbhUti ratnoMse vicitra aise zrIpurameM pahu~cA aura hanumAnakI sabhA meM praveza kiyaa| candranakhAkI guNa evaM rUpazAlI putrI anaMgakusumAke sAtha sabhAmeM baiThe hue hanumAnane dUtako dekhA / (1-2 ) taba sirase praNAma karake dUtane hanumAnase candranakhAse lekara daNDakAraNya AdikA sArA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA ki he svAmI ! zambUka aura kharadUSaNa donoMko lakSmaNane mArA hai tathA sItAharaNake kAraNa bar3A bhArI vigraha huA hai / ( 3-4) yaha vRttAnta sunakara anaMgakusumA tatkAla besudha ho gii| Azvasta hone para vaha bhAI aura pitAke lie zoka karane lagI / (5) yaha dekhakara sArA kSubdha antaHpura rone lagA / vINA aura baMsIkA svara tatkAla banda karA diyA gayA / (6) hA tAta ! hA sahodara ! mujha durbhAgIko cirakAlake lie chor3akara tuma kahA~ cale gaye ho? mujhe darzana kyoM nahIM dete ? -kharadUSaNake lie duHkhita ho isa prakAra rotI huI usako AzvAsana denemeM kuzala aise maMtriyoMne zAnta kiyA / ( 78) unake lie karane yogya sArA pretakarma karake hanumAnane dUta rUpase Aye hue sugrIva rAjAke putrako bulAyA / ( 8 ) taba dUtane kahA ki, he deva ! Apa dhyAna dekara suneM / patnI viyogase duHkhita sugrIvake bAremeM to Apa jAnate hI haiM / (10) patnIke kAraNa manameM duHkhita vaha rAmakI zaraNameM gaye / apane nagarameM jAkara unhoMne zatruoMke sAtha yuddha kiyA / (11) rAmako dekhakara mahAvidyA vaitAlI nikala 1. sabhaM tAvannaM pecchaI -- pratya0 /

Page #393
340 paumacariyaM [46.12ThUNa rAmadevaM, veyAlI niggayA mahAvijjA / tAhe sarehi nihao, paumeNaM sAhaso samare // 12 // soUNa vayaNameyaM, pavaNasuo bhaNai sAhu sAhu tti / rAghava ! suggIvabalaM. vasaNanimamgaM samuddhariyaM // 13 // soUNa kamalanAmA, piusogaparikkhayaM haNuvabhajjA / sammANadANajuttaM, kuNai tao sA mahANandaM // 14 // dUyavayaNeNa calio, siriselo varavimANamArUDho / raha-turaya-gayasamaggo, saMghaTuTThantabhaDanivaho // 15 // aha so kameNa patto, kikindhipuraM ca tattha avaiNNo / suggIveNa saharisaM, ahiyaM saMbhAsio haNuo // 16 // paumassa ceTThiyaM so, tassa kaheUNa vANarAhivaI / rAmassa sanniyAsaM, mArudasahio samaNupatto // 17 // daLUNa ya ejantaM, haNuvaM abbhuTThi) paumaNAho / avagUhai parituTTho, siNehasaMbhAsaNaM kuNai // 18 // lacchIharAiehiM, bhaDehi saMbhAsio pavaNaputto / dinnAsaNovaviTTho, sesA vi jahANupubIe // 19 // bhaddAsaNe niviTTho, paumo varakaNayakuNDalAharaNo / pIyambaraparihANo, tassa Thio lakkhaNo pAse // 20 // suggIva-aGga-aGgaya-jambava-nala-nIla kumuyamAIyA / taha ya virAhiyasahiyA, veDhettA'vaTThiyA rAmaM // 21 // kAUNa samullAvaM, siriselo bhaNai rAghavaM etto| kaha tujjha sAmi | purao, gheppanti guNA aparimeyA ? // 22 // vajjAvattadhaNuvaraM, sahassa'mararakkhiyaM vase ThaviyaM / vaidehIsaMvaraNe. tujjha suya'mhehi mAhappaM // 23 // amhaM tume mahAjasa!, hiyitttth| vavasiyaM mahAkammaM / sumgIvarUvadhArI, jaM nihao sAhaso samare // 24 // uvagArissa mahAjasa !, paDiuvagAraM na ceva jo kuNai / tasseva bhAvasuddhI, niyayaM pikao samubbhavai ? // 25 // so sabANa vi pAvo, loddhaya-vAhANa macchabandhANaM / dhaTTho ghiNAvimukko, jo ya kayagyo ihaM puriso // 26 // sabe vi tujjha supurisa !, paDiuvayArassa ujjayA amhe / gantUNa sAmi ! lakaM, rakkhasaNAhaM pasAemo // 27 // gii| taba rAmane yuddha meM bANoMse sAhasagatiko mAra DAlA / (12) yaha kathana sunakara hanumAnane kahA ki, he rAma! tumane bahuta acchA kiyA, bahuta acchA kiyaa| duHkhameM DUbe hue suprIvake sainyakA tumane uddhAra kiyA / (13) pitAke zokakA nAza sunakara hanumAnakI kamalA nAmakI patnIne sammAna evaM dAnase yukta aisA bar3A bhArI utsava mnaayaa| (14) dUtakA kathana sunakara ratha, hAthI evaM ghor3oMke sAtha tathA saMgharSake lie uTha khar3e hue subhaToMke samUhase yukta hanumAna uttama vimAnameM savAra ho cala pdd'aa| (15) anukramase gamana karatA huA vaha kiSkindhipurIke pAsa A pahu~cA aura vahA~ nIce utraa| sugrIvane harpapUrvaka hanumAnake sAtha vArtAlApa kiyaa| (16) rAmakA carita use kahakara mArutike sAtha vAnarAdhipati rAmake pAsa AyA / (17) hanumAnako Ate dekha rAma khar3e ho gye| zrAnandameM Akara unhoMne usakA AliMgana tathA snehapUrvaka usake sAtha sambhASaNa kiyA / (18) lakSmaNa Adi subhaToM dvArA saMbhASita hanumAna diye gaye Asana para baitthaa| bAknIke loga yathocita kramase baitthe| (16) soneke uttama kuNDala evaM AbhUSaNoMse yukta tathA pItAmbara pahane hue rAma siMhAsana para baitthe| unake pAsa lakSmaNa khar3A rahA / (20) virAdhita sahita sugrIva, aMga, aMgada, jAmbavanta, nala, nIla aura kumuda Adi rAmako gherakara khar3e rhe| (21) vArtAlApa karaneke uparAnta hanumAnane rAmase kahA ki, he svAmI! Apake samakSa Apake aparimeya guNoMkA kaise bakhAna kiyA jAya ? (22) vaidehIke svayaMvarameM eka hajAra devoM dvArA rakSita uttama vAvarta dhanuSa Apane vazameM kiyaa| ApakA mAhAtmya hamane sunA hai / (23) he mahAyaza ! yuddha meM suprIvakA rUpa dhAraNa karanevAle sAhasagatiko jo Apane mArA vaha Apane hamAre hRdayameM rahA huA mahAkarma kiyA hai| (24) he mahAyaza! jo puruSa upakAroMkA pratyupakAra nahIM karatA use bhAvazuddhi kaise ho sakatI hai ? (25) jo yahA~ kRtaghna hotA hai vaha zikArI, baheliye aura dhIvara-ina sabase bhI adhika pApI, dhRSTa aura nighRNa hotA hai| (26) he supuruSa ! hama saba ApakA pratyupakAra karaneke lie udyata haiN| he svAmI! laGkAmeM jAkara 1. gAha !-pratya0 /

Page #394
50.1] 50. mahindaduhiyAsamAgamapavvaM sAmiya | dehA''Natti, tuha mahilA jeNa tattha gantUNaM / ANemi bhuyabaleNaM, pecchasu ukkaNThio sigdhaM // 28 // jambUNaeNa bhaNio, vaccha haNUvanta ! sAhu bhaNiyaM te / gantavaM ceva tume, lakAnayarI sumaNaseNaM // 29 // bhaNiyaM ca evameyaM, mAruhaNA natthi ettha sNdeho| tAhe harisavasagao, paumo sIyAe~ saMdisai // 30 // maha bayaNeNa bhaNejjasu, haNuya ! tumaM virahakAyariM sIyaM / baha so tujjha vioge, rAmo na ya nibuiM lahai // 31 // jANAmi maha vioge, marasi tuma natthi ettha sNdeho| taha vi ya samAhiheGa, sundari ! jIyaM dharijjAsu // 32 // logammi hoi dulaho, samAgamo taha ya dullaho dhammo / tatto ya dulahayara, samAhimaraNaM jiNamayammi // 33 // tamhA rakkhasadIve, mA kAhisi ettha sundarI ! kAlaM / jAvA''gacchAmi ahaM, vANarasahio tuha sayAsaM // 34 // evaM paJcayakaraNaM, dAvejjasu aGguleyayaM neuM / cUDAmaNiM ca majjhaM, ANejjasu tIeN sannihiyaM // 35 // naM ANavesi sAmiya !, bhaNiUNaM mAruI namai rAmaM / lacchIharaM pi evaM, sesA vi bhaDA samAlavai // 36 // bhaNio ciya mAruiNA, suggIvo nAva tattha gantUNaM / ehAmi tAva tubbhe, etthaM ciya acchiyavaM tu // 37 // eva bhaNiUNa to so, ArUDho mAruI varavimANaM / uppaio gayaNayalaM, samayaM niyaeNa senneNaM // 38 // kae vi annassuvayArajAe, kuNanti je paccuvayArajogaM / na tesu tullo vimalo vi cando, na ceva bhANU na ya devarAyA // 39 / / // iya paumacarie haNuyapatthANaM nAma egaNapannAsaM pavvaM samattaM / / 50 mahindaduhiyAsamAgamapavvaM aha so parovayArI, pavaNasuo nahayaleNa vaJcanto / pecchai girissa uvariM, mahindanayariM surapurAbhaM // 1 // hama rAkSasanAthako prasanna kareMge / (27) he svAmI ! Apa AjJA deM jisase hama vahA~ jAkara bhujAke sAmarthyase ApakI patnIko le AveM aura utkaNThita Apa unheM zIghra hI dekheN| (28) isapara jAmbUnadane kahA ki, he vatsa! tumane bahuta acchA khaa| sundara manavAle tumheM laGkA jAnA caahie| (26) hanumAnane kahA ki aisA hI ho| isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| taba AnandameM Aye hue rAmane sItAke lie sandeza diyA ki, he hanumAna ! mere vacanase tuma virahakAtara sItAse kahanA ki 'tumhAre viyogase rAma caina nahIM pAte / (30-31) maiM jAnatA hU~ ki mere viyogase tuma mara jAogI, isameM sandeha nahIM hai, phira bhI he sundarI ! cittakI svasthatAke lie tuma prANoMko dhAraNa kiye rkhnaa| (32) lokameM samAgama durlabha hai, usase bhI durlabha dharma hai aura usase bhI adhika durlabha jina-matameM samAdhimaraNa hai| (33-34) isalie, he suMdarI! tuma usa rAkSasadvIpameM mara mata jAnA, tabataka maiM vAnara senAke sAtha tumhAre pAsa A jaauuNgaa'| (35) "he svAmI! jaisI ApakI AjJA'-aisA kahakara hanumAnane rAmako praNAma kiyaa| usI prakAra lakSmaNa ko bhI praNAma kiyA tathA bAkIke subhaToMse bAtacIta kii| (36) hanumAnane suprIvase kahA ki vahA~ jAkara jabataka maiM lauTa nahIM AtA tabataka tuma yahIM rahanA / (37) aisA kahakara vaha mAruti uttama vimAnapara ArUr3ha huA aura apane sainyake sAtha AkAza meM ur3A / (38) dUsareke upakAra karanepara jo pratyupakArakA parAkrama karate haiM unake samAna vimala na to candra hai, na sUrya aura na devarAja indra bhii| (36) // padmacaritameM hanumAnakA prasthAna nAmaka unacAsavA~ parva samApta huaa| 50. mahendrakanyAkA samAgama / AkAzamArgase jAte hue usa paropakArI pavanasuta hanumAnane parvatake Upara surapura amarAvatIke sadRza kAntivAlI 1. nyriN-prty0| 2. samayaM ciya niyayasenneNaM-pratya0 /

Page #395
342 ... paumacariyaM [50.20 taM daTUNa sumariya, vayaNaM jaNaNIe naM samakkhAyaM / vijjAharasAmanto, vasai mahaM ajjao etthaM // 2 // . jeNa mae uyaratye, jaNaNI me dhADiyA mhaarnnnne| sIhabhaubiggamaNA, paliyaraguhAe~ majjhammi // 3 // AsAsiyA ya muNiNA, tattha pasUyA vaNammi egAgI / jAo daieNa sama, samAgamo kaha vi puNNehiM // 4 // tassa'varAhassa ahaM, paDidANaM demi ajja nikkhutaM / vijjAharagavamiNaM, pheDemi mahindarAyassa // 5 // etthantarammi pahayaM, tUraM paDupaDahasaddagambhIraM / suhaDA ya samADhattA, otthariu ta mahAnayara // 6 // soUNa parabalaM so samAgaya niyayasAhaNasamaggo / aha niggao mahindo, nayarAo rosapajjalio // 7 // AvaDio saMgAmo, hayagayapaurANa ubhayasennANaM / asi-knny-ckk-tomr-sNghttutttthntsddaalN||8|| bhagaM mahindasennaM, daTTaNa mahindarAyaputto so / daDhacAvagahiyahattho, haNuvantaM pAvio sigdhaM // 9 // tAva ciya mAruiNA, tassa dhaNU sunisiesu bANesu / chinnaM raho ya bhamgo, pasannakittI tao gahio // 10 // daTTaNa surya gahiya, mahindarAyA samuTThio ruTo / haNueNa samaM jujhaM, AvaDio paharaNavihattho // 11 // sara-jhasara-satti tomara, mahindarAyA vi muJcaI ruTTho / haNuo vi te mahappA, Auhanivahe nivArei // 12 // mAyAsahassakaliyaM, kAUNa ya dAruNaM mahAjujhaM / garuDeNa visaharo iva, teNa mahindo raNe gahio // 13 // gahiyassa pavaNaputto, paDio mAyAmahassa calaNesu / bhaNai ya iha ducariya, taM majjha gurU khamejjAsu // 14 // nAUNa ya paDibhaNio, vacchaya ! sAhu tti sAhu balaviriyaM / jAeNa tume puttaya!, niyayakulaM bhUsiyaM sayalaM // 15 // taM khAmiUNa haNuo, niyayaM mAyAmahaM parikahei / sarva paumAgamaNaM, appaNayaM gamaNakajaM ca // 16 // ahayaM lahAnayarI, ajaya ! vaccAmi turiyakajjeNaM / taM puNa kikkindhipura, gacchasu rAmassa pAsammi // 17 // . mahendranagarI dekhii| (1) use dekhakara mAtAne jo vacana kahA thA vaha yAda AyA ki merA dAdA yahA~ rahatA hai jisane, jaba maiM garbhameM thA taba, merI mAtAko mahAraNyameM niSkAsita kiyA thaa| siMhake bhayase udvigna manavAlI use paryakaguphAmeM munine AzvAsana diyA thaa| vanameM ekAkI usane prasava kiyA thA aura kisI taraha puNyake balase patike sAtha samAgama huA thaa| (2-4) Aja maiM usa aparAdhakA badalA luuNgaa| vidyAdhara mahendrarAjAkA garva meM cUra karU~gA / (5) taba bherike paTu aura gambhIra zabdase yukta bAje bajAye gye| subhaTa usa mahAnagarameM utarane lge| (6) zatrusainyako AyA jAna gussese lAla-pilA hotA huA vaha mahendra rAjA apanI senAke sAtha nikala pdd'aa| (7) hAthI evaM ghor3oMse yukta donoM senAoMmeM talavAra, kanaka, cakra evaM tomarake TakarAnese uThanevAle zabdoMse vyApta aisA saMgrAma hone lgaa| (5) mahendrakI senAkA vinAza dekhakara vaha mahendrarAjakA putra prasannakIrti hAthameM majabUta dhanuSa lekara zIghra hI hanumAnake pAsa aayaa| (3) hanumAnane tatkAla hI tIkSNa bANoMse usakA dhanuSa kATa DAlA aura ratha tor3a ddaalaa| usake bAda prasannakIrtiko pakar3a liyaa| (10) putra pakar3A gayA hai yaha dekhakara zatroMmeM kuzala mahendrarAjA ruSTa ho uTha khar3A huA aura hanumAnake sAtha yuddha karane lgaa| (11) ruSTa mahendra rAjA bANa, jhasara, (zastra-vizeSa), zakti aura tomara pheMkane lgaa| mahAtmA hanumAna bhI una AyudhoMkA nivAraNa karatA thaa| (12) hajAroM mAyAse yukta dAruNa mahAyuddha karake usa hanumAnane, jisa taraha garur3a sarpako pakar3atA hai usa taraha, mahendrako saMgrAmameM pakar3a liyaa| (13) pakar3e gaye mAtAmahake caraNoM meM hanumAna girakara praNAma kiyA aura kahA ki merA yaha bar3A bhArI duzcarita zrApa kSamA kreN| (14) pahacAna karake javAbameM usane kahA ki, he vatsa ! tumhAre bala evaM vIryako dhanyavAda hai| he putra! tumhAre utpanna honese tumhArA apanA sArA kula alaMkRta huA hai| (15) kSamAyAcanA karake hanumAnane apane usa mAtAmahase rAmakA Agamana tathA apanA gamanakArya Adi saba kucha kahA ki, dAdAjI ! kAryako jaldI honese meM lakAnagarI kI ora jAtA hU~, kintu Apa kiSkindhipurImeM rAmake pAsa jaaveN| (16-17) aisA kahakara pavanaputra hanumAna AkAzatalameM 1. rAyataNao so-pratyaH / 2. nayara prty|

Page #396
51.7] 51. rAghavagandhavvakannAlAbhapavrva eva bhaNiUNa to so, uppaio nahayale pavaNaputto / laGkAhimuho vaccai, indo amarAvaI ceva // 18 // gantuM mahindakeU, sueNa samayaM pasannakittINaM / pUei rAmadevaM, bahubhaDaparivArio payao // 19 // mAyAvittehi samaM, jAo cciya aJjaNAe~ saMjogo / puDupaDahatUrapauro, tattheva kao mhaannndo|| 20 // daTTaNa AgayaM te, tattha mahindaM virAhiyAIyA / suhaDA parituTThamaNA, puNo pasaMsanti paumA // 21 // dhammeNa puvassukaeNa uttamA, sokkhAlayA sabajaNassa bllhaa| pAvanti tujhaM vimalaM jasaM narA, tamhA sayA hoha susaMjamujayA // 22 // // iya paumacarie mahindaduhiyAsamAgamavihANaM nAma pannAsaimaM pavvaM samattaM // 51. rAghavagaMdhavakannAlAbhapavvaM aha tassa nahayaleNaM, baccantassa'ntare tao jaao| vararayaNapajjalanto, dIvo cciya dahimuho nAma // 1 // aha tammi pavaradIve, asthi puraM dahimuhaM ti nAmeNaM / bhavaNasahassAiNNaM, kANaNa-vaNamaNDiuddesaM // 2 // tassa purassA''sanne, nANAviharukkhasaMkaDuddese / hatthAvalambiyabhuyaM, diTTa haNuveNa muNijuyala // 3 // kosassa caunbhAge, muNivaravasabhANa tiNi kannAo / tappanti tavaM ghoraM, vijjAe sAhaNaTThammi // 4 // aha taM muNivarajuyalaM, jogatthaM vaNadavaggiDajjhantaM / kannAhi samaM daTu vacchallaM kuNai haNuvanto // 5 // AyadiUNa etto. sAyarasalilaM ghaNoba vijjaae| varisai muNINa uvariM, musalapamANAsu dhArAsu // 6 // so huyavaho aseso, avahario teNa salilapUreNaM / muJcanti kusumavAsaM, devA uvari muNivarANaM // 7 // U~ce ur3A aura amarAvatIkI ora jAnevAle indrakI bhA~ti laGkAkI ora abhimukha huaa| (18) bahutase subhaToMse ghire hue mahendraketune putra prasannakIrtike sAtha jAkara rAmakI bhaktipUrvaka pUjA kii| (16) mAtA-pitAke sAtha aMjanAkA samAgama huaa| dandabhi aura vAdyoMse yukta bar3A bhArI utsava vahIMpara kiyA gyaa| (20) mahendrako vahA~ AyA dekha virAdhita Adi ve subhaTa manameM Anandita ho punaH rAmakI prazaMsA karane lge| (21) dharma evaM pUrvakRta puNyake kAraNa manuSya uttama, sukhake AlayarUpa arthAt atyanta sukhI aura saba logoMke priya hote haiM tathA vizAla aura vimala yaza pAte haiN| ataH tuma sadA susaMyamameM udyata raho / (22) // padmacaritameM mahendra-duhitAke samAgamakA AkhyAna nAmaka pacAsavA~ parva samApta huaa| 51. gandharvakanyAoMkA lAbha AkAzamArgase jaba vaha hanumAna jA rahA thA taba bIcameM uttama ratnoMse dedIpyamAna dadhimukha nAmakA eka dvIpa aayaa| (1) usa sundara dvIpameM hajAroM bhavanoMse vyApta aura vana-upavanoMse maNDita pradezavAlA dadhimukha nAmakA eka nagara thaa| (2) usa nagarake samIpa Aye hue nAnAvidha vRkSoMse saMkIrNa pradezameM nIce hAtha laTakAye hue do muniyoMko hanumAnane dekhA / (3) una munivaroMse cauthAI kosa para tIna kanyAe~ vidyAkI sAdhanAke lie ghora tapa kara rahI thii| (4) kanyAoMke sAtha yogastha una muniyoMko jaMgalakI dAvAgnise jalate dekha hanumAnako dayA aaii| (5) usane vidyAke prabhAvase bAdalakI bhA~ti sAgarakA jala khIMcakara musala jaisI dhArAoMse muniyoMke Upara varSA kii| 6) pAnIkI usa bAr3hase sArI bhAga zAnta ho gii| devoMne munivaroMke Upara puSpoMkI varSA kii| (7) taba upasargase siddha vidyAvAlI ve kanyAe~ merukI 1. muslsmaannaasu-prty|

Page #397
paumacariyaM tAva ciya kanAo, tAo uvsmgsiddhvijjaao| meru padakkhiNeu. sAhusayAya puNa gayAo // 8 // namiUNa muNivarinde, zANatthe mAruI pasaMsanti / kannAu sAhu supurisa !, tujjha daDhA niNavare bhattI // 9 // ghoruvasamgo eso, sAhUNa nivArio tume sigcha / DajjhantINaM raNe, amhANa vi jIviyaM dinnaM // 10 // aha bhaNai pavaNaputto,tubme kiM ettha acchaha vaNammi? | sAheha majjha etto, kammi pure! kassa duhiyaao?||11|| ekkA bhaNai'ha amhe, dahimuhanayarAhivassa duhiyAo / gandhavassa mahAnasa ! kannAo tiNNi vi jaNIo // 12 // ayaM tu candalehA, biiyA vijjuppama tti nAmeNaM / iyarA taraGgamAlA, amhe gottassa iTThAo // 13 // nAvaiyA iha bhavaNe, havanti keettha kheyarakumArA / amhaM kaeNa supurisa !, jAyA aidukkhiyA sabe // 14 // aGgArao ti nAma, ahiyaM amhehi maggamANo so / alahanto cciya jAo, niyayavirohujayamaIo // 15 // aTTAnimittadharo, amhaM piyareNa pucchio sAhU / ThANesu kesu ramaNA, duhiyANaM majjha hohinti ! // 16 // so bhaNai sAhasagaI, jo haNihI raNamuhe purisasIho / so hohI bhattAro, eyANaM tujjha duhiyANaM // 17 // tatto pamUha amhaM, tAo cintei ko ihaM bhuvaNe / mArei sAhasagaI, puriso bajjAuhasamo vi! // 18 // mamgantIhiM jao so, na ya laddho sAhasassa hantAro / tatto sAhiMsu iha, raNe maNagAmiNI vijjA // 19 // aha teNa viruddhaNaM, ahaM aGgAraeNa pAveNaM / mukkaM phuliGgavarisaM, jeNa vaNaM ceva pajjaliyaM // 20 // jA chammAseNa pahU !, sijjhai maNagAmiNI mahAvijA / sA ceva lahu siddhA, amheM uvasamgasahaNeNaM // 21 // sAha mhaapris| tume, veyAvacce kae muNivarANaM / amhe vi moDayAo. imAu jalaNovasaggAo // 22 // kahiyaM ca niravasesa, kajaM paumAgamAiyaM sarva / sAhasagaissa nihaNaM, niyaya lakApurIgamaNaM // 23 // pradakSiNA karake una sAdhuoMke pAsa gii|(5) dhyAnastha muniyoMko vandana karake una kanyAoMne hanumAnakI prazaMsA kI ki, he sAdhu ! he supuruSa! tumhArI jinavarameM dRr3ha bhakti hai| (i) tumane zIghra hI sAdhuoMkA yaha ghora upasarga dUra kiyA hai aura araNyameM jalatI huI hameM bhI jIvana diyA hai| (10) taba hanumAnane pUchA ki tuma isa vanameM kyoM ThaharI ho ? mujhe yaha kaho ki kisa nagarameM tuma ThaharI ho aura kisakI kanyAe~ ho ? (11) isa para unameMse ekane kahA ki he mahAyaza! hama tInoM hI kanyAe~ dadhimukha nagarake rAjA gandharva kI lar3akiyA~ haiM / (12) maiM candralekhA hU~, dasarI vidyatprabhA nAmakI hai aura tIsarI taraMgamAlA hai| hama kulakI priya haiN| (13) he supuruSa! isa lokameM jitane bhI vidyAdharakumAra the ve saba hamAre kAraNa atyadhika duHkhita hue| (14) aMgAraka nAmakA kumAra hamArI bahuta mA~ga kara rahA thA, kintu na milane para vaha sarvadAke lie virodhI buddhivAlA ho gyaa| (15) hamAre pitAne aSTAMganimitta vidyAke dhAraka eka sAdhuse pUchA ki merI putriyoMke pati kina sthAnoMmeM hoMge? (16) usane kahA ki yuddhameM jo puruSasiMha sAhasagatiko mAregA vahI tumhArI ina putriyoMkA pati hogaa| (17) tabase lekara hamAre pitA socate rahate haiM ki isa lokameM bajAyudha indra ke jaisA kauna puruSa sAhasagatiko mAregA ? (18) khoja karatI huI hamane jaba sAhasagatike mAranevAleko na pAyA taba isa vanameM hama manogAminI vidyAkI sAdhanA karane lgii| (16) taba hamAre virodhI usa pApI aMgArakane agnikI varSA kI, jisase jaMgala jala uThA / (20) he prabho! jo manogAminI mahAvidyA chaH mAsameM siddha hotI hai vahI upasargako sahana karanese hameM zIghra hI prApta huI hai| (21) he mahApuruSa! tumheM dhanyavAda hai| munivaroMkI sevA karanese hama bhI isa agnike upasargase mukta ho sakI / (22) isa para usane rAmakA Agamana Adi, sAhasagatikA nidhana tathA apanA laMkAgamanakA sArA vRttAnta khaa| 1. maarii-prty|

Page #398
52.8] 345 52. haNuvakaNNAlAbhalaGkAgamaNapavvaM parimuNiyakajjanihaso, gandhabo Agao tamuddesaM / devAgamaNasaricchaM, kuNai tao so mahANandaM // 24 // ghettRNa ya kanAo, gandhabo rAghavaM samallINo / sAhei kayaSaNAmo, niyAgamaNakAraNaM sabaM // 25 // eyAsu ya annAsu ya, sevijjanto ya varavibhUIsu / paumo sIyAe~ viNA, mannai sunna va tellokaM // 26 // aho, jaNA ! sukayaphaleNa sundarA, raI sayA havai viogvjjiyaa| tahA samAjayaha jiNindasAsaNe, sayA suhaM vimalayaraM nisevaha // 27 // // iya paumacarie rAghavagandhavvakannAlAhavihANaM nAma egapannAsaimaM pavvaM smtN|| 52. haNuvakaNNAlAbhalaGkAvihANapavvaM aha 'so pavaNANando, tikUDasamuho naheNa vaccanto / pAyAreNa niruddho, dhaNusaMThANeNa tuGgeNaM // 1 // bhaNaiDa keNa niruddho, gaipasaroM maha imassa sennassa ? / eyaM muNeha tubbhe, jeNa lahuM ceva nAsemi // 2 // pavaNataNayassa mantI, sAhei mahAmai ti nAmeNaM / mAyAe~ rakkhasehiM, kao imo tuGgapAyAro // 3 // aha tassa dei diTTI, pecchai bahukUDanantaniyarohaM / dADhAviDambioTTa, viulaM AsAliyAvayaNaM // 4 // bhImAhiphaDAviyarDa, vimukkasuMkAravisasamujjaliyaM / palayaghaNasarisabhUyaM, samantao ghorapAyAraM // 5 // so vajjakavayadeho, haNuo hantUNa jantapAyAraM / AsAliyAe~ vayaNe, paisarai tao gayAhattho // 6 // aha tIeN phAliUNaM, kucchI nakkhesu nimgao sigdhaM / sAlaM puNo puNo cciya, gayApahAresu cuNNei // 7 // taM ghoramahAsaI, suNiUNA''sAliyAe~ vijjAe / sayameva sAlarakkho, vajamuho uDhio ruTTho // 8 // kAryakA mahattva jAnakara rAjA gandharva usa pradezameM aayaa| usane devake Agamanake samAna bar3A bhArI utsava mnaayaa| (24) kanyAoMko lekara gandharva rAmake pAsa gayA aura praNAma karake apane AgamanakA sArA kAraNa kaha sunAyA / (25) ina tathA dUsarI uttama vibhUtiyoMse sevita hone para bhI rAma sItAke binA trilokako zUnya-sA mAnate the| (26) aho! sukRtake phalase loga sundara prItivAle tathA sarvadA viyogarahita hote haiN| ataH jinendrake zAsanameM (dharmakAryameM) prayatna karo tathA sadA atyanta vimala sukhakA upabhoga kro| (27) // padmacaritameM rAghavako gandharvakanyAoMkA lAbha nAmaka ikyAvanavA~ parva samApta huA // 52. hanumAna aura laGkAsundarI citrakUTakI ora AkAzase jAtA huA hanumAna dhanuSake AkAravAle U~ce prAkArase rokA gyaa| (1) taba usane kahA ki merI isa senAkA Age bar3hanA kisane rokA hai ? tuma yaha sUcita karo jisase maiM zIghra hI usakA nAza kruuN| (2) taba mahAmati nAmake hanumAnake maMtrIne kahA ki rAkSasoMne mAyAse yaha vizAla prAkAra banAyA hai| (3) taba usane usapara dRSTi ddaalii| bahuta-se kUTayaMtroMke samUhase vyApta, dA~tase hoThoMkA tiraskAra karanevAlA AzAlikA vidyAse yukta vizAla mukhavAle, sarpakI bhayaMkara phenake kAraNa vikaTa, phutkArameM chor3e gae viSase samujjvalita tathA pralayakAlIna bAdalake jaisI bhujAoMvAleaise bhayaMkara prAkArako usane cAro tarapha dekhA / (4-5) vanakavacakI dehavAle usa hanumAnane prAkAragata yaMtroMko mArakara aura hAthameM gadA lekara sarpiNIke mukhameM praveza kiyA / (6) nakhoMse usakI kukSIko phAr3akara vaha zIghra hI bAhara nikalA aura gadAke punaH punaH prahArase kilekI dIvArako usane tor3a-phor3a ddaalaa| (7) AzAlikA vidyAkI usa bhayaMkara mahAdhvaniko sunakara kilekI rakSA karanevAlA vanamukha svayaM uTha khar3A huaa| (8) use sammukha dekha uttama AyudhoMse yukta hanumAnake subhaTa zatru 1. palayaghaNassa va sarisaM samantao-pratya0 / 44

Page #399
346 paumacariyaM [52.6. daTTaNa abhimuhaM te, mAruisuhaDA varAuhasamamgA / aha jujjhiuM payattA, samayaM paDivakkhasenneNaM // 9 // taM raNamuhaM payatta, ahavA kiM jaMpieNa bahueNaM ? / naha tarakhaNammi jAyaM, naccantakabandhapecchaNayaM // 10 // eyArisammi jujjhe. baTTante suNisieNa cakkeNaM / chinnaM siraM ca sahasA, mAruhNA bajjavayaNassa // 11 // daTTaNa piivahaM sA, aha lakAsundarI sasogamaNA / kovaM samubahantI, samuTThiyA rahavarArUDhA // 12 // ThA-ThAhi savaDahutto, maha piyaraM mAriUNa haNuva ! tuma / jeNa saraghAyabhinnaM, pesemi jamAlaya sigdhaM // 13 // sA jAva muzcai sare, mAruhaNA tAva dhaNuvaraM chinnaM / pesei tao sattI, sA vi ya bANesu paDiruddhA // 14 // vijjAbalasannihiyA, moggara-sara-jhasara-bhiNDamAlAI / muzcai siriselovari, rusiyA vijjuba calahatthA // 15 // aha taM Auhanivaha, haNuo chettaNa niyayabANehiM / pecchai sirisamarUvaM, aha laMkAsundarI samare // 16 // AyaNNapUriehiM, kaDakkhadiTThIviyAranisiehiM / taha iyarehi na bhinno, ahayaM jaha mayaNavANehiM // 17 // samare varaM khu maraNaM, etthaM ciya sarasahassabhinnassa / na ya suraloge vi mahaM, jIyaM tu imAe~ rahiyassa // 18 // evamaNassa ya to sA, mayaNeNa va coiyA paloyantI / haNuyaM sundararUvaM, sahasA AyallayaM pattA // 19 // cintei jai imeNaM, samayaM bhoge na bhuJjimo etthaM / tatto dUreNa mahaM, ihalogo nipphalo hoi // 20 // papphullakamalavayaNA. taM lakAsundarI bhaNai etto / devesu vi na jiyA hai, tumeva pariNijjiyA sAmi ! // 21 // etto samAgayA sA, haNuveNa nivesiyA nie aGke / kusumAuheNa va raI, dhaNiyaM avagRhiyA bAlA // 22 // kubanti samullAvaM, doNi vi ghaNapIisaMpauttAI / divasAvasANasamae, tAva ya atthaM gao sUro // 23 // tatto gayaNuddese. vijAe thambhiyA ghaNAIyA / nayaraM ca kayaM viulaM, surapurisarisaM maNabhirAmaM // 24 // vasiUNa tattha rati, baleNa samaya pahAyasamayammi / pavaNataNao payaTTo, taM lekAsundarI bhaNai // 25 // sainyake sAtha lar3ane lge| (6) bahuta kahanese kyA phAyadA ? vaha yuddha aisA huA ki tatkSaNa hI nRtya karate hue dhar3oMse prekSaNIya bana gyaa| (10) jaba aisA yuddha ho rahA thA taba sahasA atitIkSNa cakrase mArutine vanamukhakA sira kATa ddaalaa| (11) pitAkA vadha dekha manameM zokayukta laGkAsuMdarI kruddha ho uThI aura rathapara savAra huI / (12) 'he hanumAna ! tUne mere pitAko mArA hai| mere sAmane khar3A raha, jisase vAgoMke AghAtase vidArita karake tujhe yamasadana pahu~cA duuN| (13) aisA kahakara jabataka vaha bANa pheMkatI hai tabataka to hanumAnane usakA dhanupa kATa ddaalaa| taba usane zakti pheMkI, kintu vaha bANoMse roka dI gii| (14) vidyAbalase yukta ora bijalIke samAna capala hAthoMvAlI vaha kruddha ho hanumAnake Upara mudgara, bANa, masara, bhindipAla Adi zana pheMkane lgii| (15) una AyudhoMko apane bANoMse kATakara hanumAnane yuddha meM lakSmIke samAna rUpavAlI laGkAsuMdarIko dekhaa| (16) kAnataka kheMce hue tathA dRSTivikArajanya tIkSNa kaTAkSarUpI madanabANoMse maiM jitanA vidArita huA hU~ utanA dUsare bANoMse nhiiN| (17) haz2AroM bANoMmeM kSata-vikSata merA yuddhameM mara jAnA uttama hai, parantu isake binA suralokameM merA jInA zakya nahIM hai| (18) jaba hanumAna manameM aisA soca rahA thA taba madanase prerita vaha laMkAsuMdarI sundara rUpavAle hanumAnako dekhakara sahasA becainI mahasUsa karane lgii| (16) vaha socane lagI ki yadi maiM yahA~ isake sAtha bhoga nahIM bhogUMgI to merA yaha loka sarvathA niSphala jaaygaa| (20) taba vikasita kamalake samAna mukhavAlI laMkAsundarIne kahA ki, he svAmI ! devoMse bhI maiM jItI nahIM gaI hU~, kintu tumane mujhe jIta liyA hai| (21) isake pazcAt pAsameM AI huI usako hanumAnane apane aMkameM bitthaayaa| jisa taraha kAmadeva ratikA AliMgana karatA hai usI taraha usane usa bAlAko gAr3ha AliMgana diyA / (22) atyanta prItise yukta ve donoM vArtAlApa kara rahe the ki divasake avasAnake samaya sUrya asta ho gyaa| (23) taba vidyAke balase AkAzameM bAdala Adiko stambhita karake surapurIke sadRza manorama aura vizAla nagara nirmita kiyA gayA / (24) vahA~ rAta bitAkara prabhAtake samaya senAke sAtha jAne ke liye taiyAra hanumAnane usa laMkAsundarIse kahA ki, 1-2. lahAsundari-pratyaH /

Page #400
53.7] 53. haNuvalavAniggamaNapavvaM suNa sundari / saMkhevaM, sIyA rAmassa avahiyA raNe / saMpesio ya siggha, niyayapuraM rakkhasindANaM // 26 // suggIvassa kisoyari !, paumeNa kae tao ya uvayAre / paDiuvayAranimitte, etto vaccAmi lar3A hai // 27 // kahiUNa yAtaM sabaM, tIeN samaM patthio pavaNaputto / caNDANilasarisaz2avo, tikUDasiharAmaho sigdhaM // 28 // evaM imaM tu pecchaha kammavicittayAe, sayalajasaM uvei piyasaMgamabhattAe / laGkAsundarI' haNuvassa virohAe, vavahariyaM siNehavimalaraivicittAe // 29 // // iya paumacarie haNuvakannAlAbhalaGkAvihANaM nAma bAvannaM pavvaM samattaM / / 53. haNuvalaGkAniggamaNapavvaM etto magahAhivaI !, haNuo laGkApuri samaNupatto / pavisai bibhIsaNaharaM, dAratthaM ceva egAgI // 1 // divo bibhIsaNeNaM, haNuo saMbhAsio niviTTo ya / kAUNa samullAvaM, bhaNai tao kAraNaM niyayaM // 2 // maha vayaNeNa bibhIsaNa, lakAparamesaraM bhaNasu evaM / naha paramahilAsaGgo, paviruddho ubhayalogammi // 3 // majjAyANa narindo, mUlaM sariyANa pabao havai / tammi aNAyAranthe, ahiyaM tu pavattae logo // 4 // sasi saGgha-kundadhavalo, tujjha jaso bhamai tihuyaNe sayale / mA hou kajjalanibho, etto paranArisaGgeNaM // 5 // suya-dAra-sayaNasahio, bhuJjasu rajaM surindasamavibhavo / eva bhaNiUNa dahamuha !, sIyA rAmassa appehi // 6 // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, bibhIsaNo bhaNai so mae paDhamaM / vutto necchai tatto, pabhUha na ya dei ullAvaM // 7 // he sundarI ! saMkSepameM suna / rAmakI sItA jaMgalameMse apahRta huI hai| isapara rAkSasendra rAvaNakI apanI nagarImeM maiM jaldI hI bhejA gayA huuN| he kRzodarI! sugrIvake Upara rAma dvArA kiye gaye upakArakA pratyupakAra karaneke lie maiM aba laMkA jA rahA huuN| (25-27) vaha sArA vRttAnta kahakara pracaNDa pavanake samAna zIghra gativAlA hanumAna usake sAtha trikUTa zikharakI ora zIghra hI cala pdd'aa| (28) isa taraha karmakI yaha vicitratA to dekho ki hanumAnakA virodha karanevAlI laMkAsuMdarIne priya hanumAnake saMgamase utpanna sampUrNa yaza prApta kiyA aura vimala sneha tathA vicitra ratibhAvake sAtha vyavahAra kiyaa| (26) // padmacaritameM hanumAna kA kanyA lAbha aura laMkA vidhAna nAmaka bAvanavA~ parva samApta huA // 53. hanumAnakA laMkAgamana he magaghanareza ! isa taraha hanumAna laMkApurImeM pahu~ca gayA aura dUsaroMko dvAra para ThaharAkara vaha akelA vibhISaNake gharameM praviSTa huA (1) vibhISaNane hanumAnako dekhakara usakA satkAra kiyaa| baiThane para bAtacIta karake apanA AnekA kAraNa usane kahA / (2) he vibhISaNa ! mere vacanase tuma rAvaNase aisA kaho ki paranArIkA saMga ubhayalokameM viruddha hai| (3) jisa taraha nadiyoMkA mUla parvata hotA hai usI taraha maryAdAoMkA mUla rAjA hotA hai| jaba vaha anAcArI hotA hai taba lokameM adhika anAcAra phailatA hai| (4) candramA, zaMkha evaM kunda puSpake samAna tumhArA dhavala yaza samagra trilokameM phailA huA hai| aba paranArIke saMsargase kAjalake jaisA vaha na ho| (5) surendrake samAna vaibhavavAle tuma putra, patnI evaM svajanoMke sAtha rAjyakA upabhoga kro| aisA kahakara rAvaNase kaho ki sItA rAmako sauMpa do| (6) hanumAnakA aisA kahanA sunakara vibhISaNane kahA ki maiMne use pahale bhI kahA thA, kintu vaha denA nahIM caahtaa| tabase lekara vaha bAta bhI nahIM krtaa| (7) he hanumAna ! phira bhI tumhAre kahanese jA karake meM rAvaNase kahatA hU~, parantu 1. nibho, dhmuho| rAmassa-pratya0 / 2. sIyaM--pratya. /

Page #401
348 paumacariyaM 8 // 9 // 10 // 11 // taha vi ya vayaNeNa tumaM, laGkApara mesaraM bhaNasi gantuM / so mANagabiyamaI, mArui ! gAhaM na chaDDa eoi // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, paumujjANaM gao pavaNaputto / nANAvihataruchannaM, airammaM nandaNaM caiva // tattha paviTTo pecchai, sIyaM niddhUmanalaNasaMkAsaM / vAmakaradhariyavayaNaM, vimukkakesI pagaliyaMsU // gantUNa nihuyacalaNo, haNuo taM aGgulIyayaM sigdhaM / sIyAeN muyai aDke, saMbhamahiyao kayapaNAmo // taM geNhiUNa sIyA, harisavasubbhinnadeharomacA / haNuvassa uttarijjaM parituTTA sarayaNaM dei // ahiyaM pasannavayaNaM, sIyaM suNiUNa AgayA sigdhaM / mandoyarI sahIhiM, parikiNNA taM varujjANaM // to bhai aggamahisI, amha kao 'Nuggaho tume paramo / bAle ! bhayasu dahamuhaM, vimukkasogA suirakAlaM // kuviyA jaMpa sIyA, kheyari ! daigassa AgayA vattA / saMpai parituTThamaNA, teNaM ciya pulaiyaGgI haM // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM mayadhUyA vimhayaM paraM pattA / etto vimukkasakkA, paripucchai mAruDaM sIyA // so eva bhaNiyameto, haguvo varakaDaya - kuNDalAharaNo / sAhei kulaM niyayaM, piyaraM jaNaNi ca nAmaM ca // pavaNaMjayassa putto, uyare cciya aJjaNAeN saMbhUo / suggIvassa ya bhicco, ahayaM haNuo tti nAmeNaM // bhai ta pavaNasuo, pamo tuha virahakAyarubiggo / khaNamavi na uvei dhiiM, savibhava - sayaNA - SSsaNe bhavaNe na suNai gandhabbakahaM, na ya annaM kuNai ceva ullAvaM / navaraM cintei tumaM, muNi ba jogaTTio siddhi // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, bAhavimuJcantabindunayaNajuyA / sIyA sogavasagayA, puNaravi paripucchae vattaM // kattha paese sundara!, diTTho te lakkhaNeNa saha paumo ! / niruvahaaGgovaGgo ?, kiM va mahAsogasannihio ! // 22 // vijjAharehi kiM vA, vivAie lakkhaNe ya sogatto / mottUNa majjha tatti, kiM dikkhaM ceva paDivanno ? // 23 // 18 // // 19 // 20 // 21 // aha vA kiM maha virahe, siDhilIbhUyasya viyalio raNNe / laddho bhadda ! tume kiM, aha aGgulimuddao eso ! // 24 // 12 // 13 // - 14 // 15 // [ 53. -- 16 // 17 // abhimAnase garvita buddhivAlA vaha Agraha nahIM chor3egA / (8) yaha vacana sunakara hanumAna nAnA prakArake vRkSoMse Acchanna tathA nandanavanakI bhA~ti suramya padmodyAnameM gayA / (6) vahA~ praveza karake usane nidhUma Aga sarIkhI, bAe~ hAtha para mu~ha rakhe huI, khule bAlavAlI tathA A~sU bahAtI huI sItAko dekhA / (10) dhImI gati se jAkara aura praNAma karake hanumAnane vaha a~gUThI zIghra hI sItAkI goda meM DAlI / (11) use lekara harSavaza jisake zarIra para romAMca khar3e ho gaye haiM aisI sItAne tuSTa ho hanumAna ko smRticihna ke rUpameM apanA uttarIya diyA / (12) sItAko adhika prasanna vadanavAlI jAnakara sakhiyoMse ghirI huI mandodarI zIghra hI usa sundara udyAnameM AI / (13) taba paTarAnIne kahA ki hama para tumane atyanta anugraha kiyA hai| he bAle ! zokakA tyAga karake cirakAla paryanta rAvaNakI tuma sevA karo / ( 14) isa para kupita sItAne kahA ki, he khecarI ! abhI patikA samAcAra AyA hai, usIse meM pulakita zarIrakhAlI ho gaI thI / (15) yaha sunakara mandodarIko atyanta vismaya huA / taba zaMkAkA parityAga karake sItAne hanumAnako pUchA / (16) isa prakAra kahe jAne para uttama kaTaka, kuNDala evaM AbhUSaNoMse yukta hanumAnane apanA kula, - mAtA-pitA tathA apanA nAma kahA / (17) aMjanAke udarase utpanna, pavanaMjayake putra tathA sugrIvake sevaka merA nAma hanumAna hai / (18) taba pavanasutane kahA ki tumhAre virahase kAtara aura udvina rAma aizvaryapUrNa zaiyA evaM AsanavAle bhavanameM kSaNa bhara bhI dhIraja nahIM dharate / (16) ve gandhavoMkI kathA nahIM sunate aura dUsarI bAtacIta bhI nahIM karate / yogasthita muni jisa taraha siddhikA vicAra karatA hai usI taraha ve bhI tumhArA vicAra karate haiM / (20) yaha kathana sunakara girate hue A~suoMse yukta A~khoMvAlI tathA zokase vazIbhUta sItAne punaH samAcAra pUchA ki, he sundara ! kisa pradezameM tumane lakSmaNake sAtha rAmako dekhA thA ? atyadhika zokase yukta ve aMga- upAMgase akSata to haiM na ? (21-22 ) athavA vidyAdharoMke dvArA lakSmaNake mAre jAnese zokArta unhoMne merI cintAkA tyAga karake kyA dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai ? (23) athavA mere viraha meM zithila bane hue ve kyA araNyameM cale gaye haiM ? he bhadra! tumheM yaha aMgUThI kaise prApta huI hai ? (24)

Page #402
346 53.40] 53. haNuvalakAniggamaNapavvaM kaha tujjha teNa samaya, pariNAI takkhaNeNa uppno| laDDeUNa jalanihI, kaha kAraNavajio Ao! // 25 // eyaM kahehi sundara, savitthara saccasAvio tuhayaM / icchAmi ahaM souM, mA vikkhevaM kuNasu etto // 26 // bhaNai tao haNumanto, sAmiNi ! nisuNehi tattha aarnnnne| lacchIhareNa gahio, ravihAso asivaro etto // 27 // taM lakkhaNeNa vahiyaM, candaNahA pecchiUNa niyayasuyaM / rosei daiyaya sA. deha ya vattaM dahamuhassa // 28 // jAva ya rakkhasaNAho, Agacchada tAva dUsaNo patto / saMgAmasamAvanno, jujjhai lacchIhareNa samaM // 29 // tAva ya lakAhivaI, turio ya samAgao tamuddesa / navaraM daTTaNa tuma, patto AyallayaM paramaM // 30 // muzcai sIharavaM so, suNiUNaM jAva rAhavo patto / vaccai saMgAmamuha, tAva turma avahiyA teNaM // 31 // diTTho ya lakkhaNeNaM, sigdhaM saMpesio tuha sayAsaM / paDiyAgao na pecchai. tAhe omucchio rAmo // 32 // Asattho tujjha kae, parihiNDanto ya pecchai jeDAgI / paJcanamokkAramiNaM, dei marantassa paumAbho // 33 // lacchIharo vi patto, hantuM kharadUsaNaM tamuddesa / saMpatthio ya pecchai. tumae rahiyaM paumanAhaM // 34 // suggIveNa samANaM, samAgao Agavo ya kikkindhi / mArei sAhasagaI, * rAmo kairUvadehadhara // 35 // tassuvayArassa phuDaM, vattAe rayaNakesisiTTAe / paDiuvayAranimittaM, gurUhi saMpesio ahayaM // 36 // pIIe~ rakkhasinda, moemi tumaM na ceva kalaheNaM / avaseNa kajasiddhi, havai nayaM vavaharantANaM / / 37 // so vijjAharasAmI, dhIro kAruNNa-saccavAI ya / dhammatthaviveyanna , avassa maha kAhiI vayaNaM // 38 // uttamakulasaMbhUo, uttamacariehi uttamo loe / avavAyaparibbhIo, niyameNa tumaM samappihii // 39 // suNiUNa ya parituTTA, eyaM ciya jaNayanandiNI bhaNai / haNuvanta ! tume tulA, keciyasuhaDA maha piyassa // 40 // unake sAtha usI samaya tumhArA paricaya kaise huA ? binA prayojanake tuma samudrako lA~ghakara kaise Aye ? (25) he sundara ! tuma sacce zrAvaka ho, ataH yaha saba vistArase kho| maiM sunanA cAhatI huuN| aba tuma dera mata lgaao| (26) taba hanumAnane kahA ki, he svAminI! Apa suneN| usa araNyameM lakSmaNane sUryahAsa nAmakI uttama valavAra le lii| (27) lakSmaNa dvArA mAre gaye apane putrako dekhakara candranakhAne patiko krodhita kiyA aura rAvaNake pAsa usane samAcAra bhejA / (28) jabataka rAkSasanAtha rAvaNa A pahu~catA hai tabataka to kharadUSaNa A gyaa| lar3AI hone lagI aura lakSmaNake sAtha yuddha karane lgaa| (29) usI samaya rAvaNa jaldI jaldI usa pradezameM aayaa| bAdameM Apako dekha vaha atyanta becaina ho gyaa| (30) usane siMhadhvani kii| use sunakara rAma jaba taka saMgrAma bhUmimeM pahu~ce tabataka to usane ApakA apaharaNa kiyaa| (31) lakSmaNane dekhakara zIghra hI unheM Apake pAsa bhejaa| lauTe hue rAmane jaba Apako na dekhA to ve mUrchita ho gye| (32) hozameM Ane para Apake lie ghUmate hue rAmane jaTAyuko dekhaa| unhoMne marate hue use paMcanamaskAra diyA / (33) lakSmaNa bhI kharadUSaNako mArakara ravAnA huA aura usa pradezameM A phuNcaa| vahA~ usane Apase rahita rAmako dekhA / (24) sugrIvake sAtha unakI bheMTa huii| kiSkindhimeM Akara vAnarake jaisA zarIra dhAraNa karanevAle sAhasagatiko rAmane mArA / (35) ratnakezI dvArA sphuTa rUpase kahI gaI bAtase unake upakArakA badalA cukAnekI dRSTise gurujanoM dvArA meM bhejA gayA huuN| (36) rAkSasendra rAvaNako premapUrvaka samajhAkara maiM Apako chur3AU~gA, kalahase nhiiN| nItipUrvaka vyavahAra karanevAloMko avazya kAryasiddhi hotI hai| (37) dhIra, dayAlu, satyavAdI aura dharmArthake vivekako jAnanevAlA vaha vidyAdhara svAmI merA kahanA avazya karegA / (38) uttama kulameM utpanna, uttama cAritryase lokameM uttama tathA apavAdase DaranevAlA vaha avazya tumako sauMpa degaa| (36) yaha sunakara AnandameM AI huI sItAne pUchA ki, he hanumAna ! tumhAre jaise mere priyake kitane subhaTa haiM ? (40) 1. jalanihiM-pratya0 / 2. jddaagi-prty| 3. tume vimukkaM pumnaahN--mu0|

Page #403
350 paumacariyaM [53. 41etthantare pavuttA, vayaNaM mandoyarI suNasu baale|| na ya atthi vANarANaM, imeNa sariso mahAsuhaDo // 41 // jeNa dasANaNapurao, varuNeNa samaM karya mahAjujhaM / laddhA aNaGgakusumA, candaNahAnandiNI taiyA // 42 // sayale vi jIvaloe, vikkhAo vANaraddhao hnnuo| khiigoyarehi nIo, dUyatte erisaguNo vi // 43 // paDibhaNai tattha haNuo, mndoyri| kiM na yANasi muddha! / hoyavaM ceva sayA, nareNa uvayAraparameNaM? // 44 // mandoyari ! gavamiNaM, nissAraM vahasi niyayasohagaM / hoUNa aggamahisI, dUittaM kuNasi kantassa // 45 // dUyattaNamallINaM, sIyAe kAraNAgayaM ettha / jai nANai dahavayaNo, to te pANehi vavaharai / / 46 // mottUNa rAvaNaM je, paDivannA rAhavassa bhiccattaM / te maccugoyarapahe, ahiTThiyA vANarA sabe // 47 / / mandoyarIeN vayaNaM, eyaM suNiUNa bhaNai vaidehI / kiM nindasi maha daiyaM, kheyari! jagavissuyaM paumaM? // 48 // vajjAvattadhaNuvaraM, suNiUNaM jassa raNamuhe suhaDA / nissesavigayadappA, bhayajaragahiyA vi kampanti // 19 // meru va dhIragaruo, jassa u lacchIharo havai bhAyA / so ceva samattho vi hu, riUNa pakkhakkhayaM kAuM // 50 // kiM naMpieNa bahuNA, saMpai rayaNAyaraM samuttariu / ehI maha bhattAro, sahio ciya vANarabaleNaM // 51 // pecchAmi tujjha kantaM, saMgAme kaivaesu diyahesu / maha nAheNa viNihayaM, rAmeNa akiTThadhammeNaM // 52 // suNiUNa akaNNasuha, vayaNaM mandoyarI tao ruTThA / juvaisahassaparimiyA, ADhattA pahaNiuM sIyA // 53 // dubayaNakarayalehi, nAva ya ta ujjayA u hantuM je / haNuo majjhammi Thio, tANaM tuGgo ba sariyANaM // 54 // nibbhacchiyAu tAo, samayaM mandoyarI' gantUNaM / haNuyaM sAhenti phuDaM, samAgayaM rakkhasavaissa // 55 // aha mAruINa sIyA, vinnaviyA bhoyaNaM kuNasu etto / saMpuSNA ya painnA, jA Asi kayA tume purva // 56 // isa para mandodarI kahane lagI ki, he bAle ! suna / bAnaroMmeM isake sadRza koI mahAsubhaTa nahIM hai / (41) isane rAvaNakI orase varuNake sAtha mahAyuddha kiyA thaa| usa samaya candranakhAkI putrI anaMgakusumA isane prApta kI thI / (42) sAre jIvalokameM vAnarazreSTha hanumAna vikhyAta hai| aise guNavAle isako pRthvIpara bhramaNa karanevAle manuSyoMne dautyakarma meM lagAyA hai| (43) taba hanumAnane kahA ki, he mugdhA mandodarI! kyA tuma yaha nahIM jAnatIM ki manuSyako upakAra karane meM sadA tatpara rahanA caahie| (44) he mandodarI! apane saubhAgyakA yaha garva tuma vyartha dhAraNa karatI ho, kyoMki paTarAnI hokara tuma apane patikA dautya karatI ho / (45) isa para mandodarIne kahA ki dUtatvameM yojita tuma sItAke lie yahA~ Aye ho aisA yadi rAvaNa jAna legA to tumhAre prANa le legaa| (46) rAvaNako chor3akara jinhoMne rAmakI naukarI svIkAra kI hai ve saba vAnara mRtyuke dvArA dekhe jAnevAle mArgameM Thahare hue haiN| (47) mandodarIkA aisA kathana sunakara sItAne kahA ki arI khecarI! vizvavizuta mere pati rAmakI tuma nindA kyoM karatI ho ? (48) yuddha meM jinake vAvarta dhanuSakI TaMkAra sunakara sAre subhaTa darpahIna ho jAte haiM tathA bhayarUpI jvarase gRhIta hoM isa taraha kA~pate haiN| aura merukI bhA~ti dhIra-gaMbhIra lakSmaNa jinakA bhAI hai ve zatruoMke pakSakA vinAza karanemeM samartha hI haiN| (46-50) bahuta kahanese kyA ? samudrako abhI pAra karake mere pati vAnara sainyake sAtha aayeNge| (51) dharmakA nirvighna AcaraNa karanevAle mere nAtha rAmake dvArA yuddhameM katipaya dinoMmeM hI tere svAmIkA ghAta maiM dekhatI huuN| (52) kAnoMke lie duHkhakara ye vacana suna hajAroM yuvatiyoMse ghirI huI mandodarI ruSTa ho sItAko mAranemeM pravRtta huii| (53) durvacana evaM hAthoMse jaise hI ve use mAraneke lie udyata huI vaise hI nadiyoMke bIca sthita U~ce parvatakI bhA~ti hanumAna unake bIca khar3A ho gyaa| (54) mandodarIke sAtha unakI hanumAnane bhartsanA kii| isa para unhoMne jA karake rAkSasapati rAvaNase kahA ki hanumAna AyA hai| (55) . 1. jI--pratya0 /

Page #404
351 53.72] 53. haNuvalavAniggamaNapavvaM aha nicchie ya sigcha, sibirAo ANio vraahaaro| haNuyakulabAliyAhiM, tAva ciya umgao sUro // 57 // sIyAe~ pavaNaputto, etto aNumannio saha bhaDehiM / nimio ya varAhAra, tAva muhuttA gayA tiNi // 58 // sammajiovalittA, hiyae kAUNa rAghavaM. sIyA / bhuai paramAhAra, nANAviharasasamAuttaM // 59 // nibattabhoyaNavihI, vinaviyA mAruINa jaNayasuyA / Aruhasu majjha khandhe, nemi tahiM jattha tuha daio // 60 // sIyA bhaNai ruyantI, na ya juttaM majjha vavasiuM eyaM / parapurisasaGgaphAsa, kiM puNa khandhammi AruhaNaM / / 61 // parapurisavilaggA hai, maNasA vi na ceva tattha vaccAmi / maraNaM va hohi ihaI, nehI rAmo va AgantuM // 62 // jAva cciya dahavayaNo, na kuNai tuha iha uvaddavaM kiMci / tAva aviggheNa lahu~, mArui! vaccAhi kikkindhi // 63 // maha vayaNeNa bhaNejasu, haNuva! tuma rAghavaM paNamiUNaM / sAhinnANesu puNo, imesu vayaNesu bIsattho / 64 // tatthuddesammi mae, cAraNasamaNA mahantaguNakaliyA / parivandiyA tume vi ya. tibeNaM bhattirAeNaM // 65 // vimalajale paumasare, vaNahatthI mayagalantagaNDayalo / damio tume mahAjasa!, nAgo iva mantavAdINa // 66 // annA vi candaNalayA. kusumabharoNamiyasurahigandhillA / bhamaresuggIyaravA. bhuyAsu avagRhiyA sAmi! // 67 // paumasarassa taDatthA, IsAvasa kiMcimuvagaeNa tume / uppalanAleNa hayA, ayaM aikomalakareNaM / / 68 // aha pabayassa uvariM, nAha ! mae pucchiyA tume siTThA / nIlaghaNapattaviDavA, ee NadidumA bhadde ! // 69 // tIre kaNNaravAe, naIeN majjhaNhadesayAlammi / paDilAhiyA ya sAhU, dohi vi amhehi bhattIe // 70 // dhuTuM ca aho dANaM, paDiyA ya sakazcaNA rynnvuttttii| pavaNo surahisuyandho, devehi vi dunduhI pahayA // 71 // teeNa pajjalantI, taiyA cUDAmaNI imA laddhA / evaM nehi kaiddhaya, sAhinnANaM maha piyassa // 72 // isake antara hanumAnane sItAse vinatI kI ki aba Apa bhojana kareM, kyoMki Apane jo pahale pratijJA kI thI vaha sampUrNa huI hai| (56) taba nizcita honepara zibirameMse hanumAnakI kulakanyAoM dvArA uttama AhAra lAyA gyaa| usa samaya sUrya bhI ugA / (57) sItAke dvArA anumata hanumAnane subhaToMke sAtha bhojana kiyaa| tabataka tIna muhUrta bIta gye| (58) buhAre aura pote gaye sthAnapara rAmako hRdayameM yAda karake sItAne nAnAvidha rasase yukta uttama AhAra liyaa| (56) bhojana-kArya samApta honepara hanumAnane sItA se binatI kI ki Apa mere kandhoMpara savAra hoN| jahA~ Apake pati haiM vahA~ meM Apako le jAU~gA / (60) isapara rotI huI sItAne kahA ki aisA parapuruSakA saMga aura sparza karanA mere lie upayukta nahIM hai, to phira kandhepara savAra honekI to bAta hI kyA ? (61) parapuruSake sAtha saMlagna hokara maiM manase bhI vahA~ nahIM jAU~gI, phira bhale hI merA yahA~ maraNa ho| rAma yahA~ A karake hI mujhe le jAya / (62) he mAruti ! jabataka rAvaNa tumapara yahA~ koI upadrava nahIM karatA tabataka tuma jaldI hI aura nirvighna rUpase kiSkindhi cale jAo / (63) he hanumAna ! mere vacanase praNAma karake tuma abhijJAna rUpa ina vacanoMse vizvasta honevAle rAmase kahanA ki usa pradezameM mahAna guNoMse yukta cAraNazramaNoMko maiMne aura Apane bhI utkaTa bhaktiyagase vandana kiyA thaa| (64-65) he mahAyaza ! jisa prakAra maMtravAdI sarpako vazameM karatA hai usI prakAra Apane padmasarovarake nirmala jalameM mada jharate hue gaNDasthalavAle vanya hAthIko vazameM kiyA thaa| (66) he svAmI ! puSpoMke bhArase jhukI huI, mIThI gandhavAlI tathA bhauroMke saMgItase zabdAyamAna aisI candanalatAkA Apane bhujAoMse AliMgana kiyA thaa| (67) padmasarovarake taTapara ThaharI huI mujhe kucha IrSyAvaza Apane atyanta komala hAthoM dvArA pAsameM Aye hue kamalanAlase Ahata kiyA thaa| (68) he nAtha ! parvatake Upara mere pUchanepara Apane kahA thA ki bhadre! ye jo nIle aura ghane pattoMse yukta per3a haiM ve nandidrama haiN| (66) karNaravA nadIke tIrapara madhyAhnake samaya hama donoMne bhaktipUrvaka sAdhuoMko dAna diyA thaa| (70) usa samaya 'aho dAna!-aisI ghoSaNA huI thI, svarNase yukta ratnavRSTi huI thI, mIThI gaMdhase sugandhita pavana bahA thA tathA devoMne dundubhi bajAI thii| (71) usa samaya tejase prajvalita yaha cUr3AmaNi prApta huA thaa| he kapidhvaja! yaha abhijJAna mere priyake pAsa tuma le jaao| (72)

Page #405
352 paumacariyaM [53.73bhaNiUNa evameyaM, geNhai cUDAmaNiM pavaNaputto / saMthAvei ruyantI, sIyA mahurehi vayaNehiM // 73 // mA vaccasu ubeyaM, sAmiNi ! ahayaM diNesu kaiesu / ANemi paumanAhaM, samayaM ciya vANarabaleNaM // 74 // kAUNa tIeN paNaI, tassuddesassa niggao turio| diTTho ya pavaNaputto, ujjANagayAhi nArIhiM // 75 // annonnasamullAvaM, kuNanti kiM vA imo vimaannaao| avaiNNo suraSavaro, somaNasavaNAhisaGkAe ? // 76 // suNiUNa niravasesa, dasANaNo haNuvasantiyaM vartta / pesei kiGkarabalaM, bhaNai ya mAreha taM du8 // 77 // sAmivayaNeNa pattA, bahavo cciya kiGkarA gahiyasatthA / te pecchiUNa haNuo, ummUleuM varNa laggo // 78 // kusumaphalabharoNayA pAyavA'soga-punnAga-nAga-'jjuNA kundamandAra-cUya-'mbayA dakkha-ruhakkha-koriNTayA kujjayA sattavaNNA talA devadArU hintA dumA mAlaI jUhiyA sattalI kandalI malliyA sinduvArA kuDaGgA piyaSe dumA / baula-tilaya-campayA rattakoriNTayA nAlierI kaDAhA tahA dhAyaI mAyaI keyaI jaccapUyapphalI rAyaNI pADalI billaakollayA-''sattha-naggoha-vamhA tarU kazcaNArA-''sahArA bahU evamAI dumA mAruI bhaJjiUNaM pavatto kahaM / caDulakarapasAriyAyaDDiummUliyA kei pAyappahArAhayA khaNDakhaNDA lahuM bhAmiyA chinnabhinnA tuDantA phuDantA lalantA bahU pallavA lolamANAulosukkasAhAphiDantapphalohA sugandhudhurA pupphavuTTi muyantA mahiM pAviyA pAyavA / puNaravi marunandaNo givhiUNaM gayA ghAyao suddhaujjANavAvIhare hemanambUNae sIhaNAyAule pomarAindaNIlappame bhaJjiUNaM tao pecchae mAruI rakkhasANaM balaM mukkabukkArapAikakullantavaggantaseNAmuhaM // 79 // taM mAruINa bhagaM, paumujjANaM paNaTThalAyaNaM / kamaliNivarNa va najjai, viloliyaM mattahatthINaM // 80 // isa prakAra kahe jAne para pavanaputra hanumAnane cUr3AmaNi liyA aura rotI huI sItAko mIThe vacanoMse zAnta kiyaa| (73) he svAminI ! Apa udvega dhAraNa na kreN| maiM kucha hI dinoMmeM vAnara senAke sAtha rAmako le AU~gA / (74) taba sItAko praNAma karake usa pradezase vaha bAhara aayaa| udyAnameM rahI huI striyoMne hanumAnako dekhaa| (75) ve eka-dUsarIse kahane lagI ki naMdanavanakI zaMkAse kyA yaha uttama deva vimAnameMse nIce utarA hai ? (76) samagra vRttAnta sunakara rAvaNane hanumAnake pAsa naukaroMkI senA bhejI aura kahA ki usa duSTako maaro| (77) svAmIke zrAdezake anusAra hAthameM zastra lekara bahuta-se naukara aaye| unako dekhakara hanumAna udyAnako ukhAr3ane lgaa| (8) puSpoM evaM phaloMke bhArase jhuke hue azoka, punnAga, nAga, arjuna, kunda, mandAra, cUta, Amra, drAkSa, rudrAkSa, koraNTaka, kubjaka, saptaparNa, tAr3a, devadAru jaise bar3e-bar3e per3a, mAlatI, jUhI, navamAlikA, kandalI, mallikA, sinduvAra, kuTakA tathA priyaMgu vRkSa; bakula, tilaka, campaka, raktakoraNTaka, nAlikera, kaTAha tathA dhAtakI, mAtakI, ketakI, uttama supArI, khiranI, pATalI, bilva, aMkoTha, azvastha, nyagrodha, palAza, kacanAra, sahakAra-aise bahuta-se vRkSoMko hanumAnane tor3a ddaalaa| caMcala hAthoMko phailAkara aura khIMcakara kaI vRkSoMko usane jar3ase ukhAr3a ddaalaa| usane pAda prahArase Ahata, Tukar3e-Tukar3e kiye gaye, jaldI ghumAye gaye, chinna-bhinna tor3e-phor3e gaye, mulAye gaye, bahuta pattoMvAle, jinakI hilatI huI tathA moTI-moTI zAkhAoM parase phaloMke Dhera nIce gira rahe haiM, prabala sugandhase yukta puSpoMkI vRSTi karanevAle vRkSa z2amIna para girA diye| phira gadA lekara prahAra karanevAle hanumAnane soneke bane hue, siMhanAdase Akula tathA lAla aura indranIlakI prabhAvAle udyAnake sundara vApIgRhoMko tor3a-phor3a ddaalaa| usa samaya garjanA karanevAle paidala sainikoM tathA kUdate aura cillAte senAmukha vAle rAkSasasainyako hanumAnane dekhA / (6) madonmatta hAthI dvArA tahasa-nahasa kiye gaye kamalinIke vanakI bhA~ti mAruti dvArA tahasa-nahasa kiyA gayA padmodyAna saundaryahIna mAlUma hotA thaa| (80) 1. jisameM nau hAthI, nau ratha, sattAIsa ghor3e aura paiMtAlIsa pyAde hoM use senAmukha kahate haiN|

Page #406
53.65] 53. haNuvalazaniggamaNapanvaM eyantarammi patta, mahAbalaM uttharantapAikaM / vedei pavaNaput, divAyaraM ceva ghaNavandaM // 81 // sara-zasara-satti-sabala, muzcanti bhaDA samaccharucchAhA / siriselassa abhimuhA, sAmiyakajajjayA sabe // 82 // taM AuhasaMghAya, vinivAreUNa ashrnnaatnno| pahaNai rakkhasamuhaDA, phalihasilA-sela rukkhehiM // 83 // ekaNa teNa seNiya !, uharahieNa taM balaM sabaM / haya- vihya-vipparaddhaM, jIviyalolaM aha palANaM // 84 // bhavaNANi toraNANi ya, attttaalyvivihcitttunggaaii| cUrei pavaNaputto, aNeyapAsAyasiharAI // 85 // caraNesu karayalesu ya, gayApahArAhayANi sabANi / nivaDantarayaNakUDANi tANi kaNakaNakaNantAI // 86 // bavAvAyasamuTThiya-raeNa bahuvaNNapasaramANeNaM / indAuhakhaNDANi va, kayANi viule gayaNamagge // 87 / / avi dhAha-ruNNa-vilaviya-juvaIjaNa-bAlakAhalapalAvA / subanti bhaubiggA, loyA kiM kiM ti baMpantA ! // 88 // khambhe hantUNa gayA, turayA galarajayA vi toDenti / hiNDanti nayaramajjhe, mesantA jaNavayaM bahuso // 89 // lakApurIeN evaM, bhaJjanto bhavaNasayasahassAI / haNuo daDhavavasAo, saMpatto rAvaNaM nAva // 10 // daTTaNa rakkhasavaI, niyayapuri bhaggabhavaNaujANaM / jaMpai rosavasagao, maha vayaNaM vo nisAmeha // 91 // maya-mAlavanta-tisirA, suya-sAraNa-vairadADha-'saNivegA!| kumbha-nisumbha-vihIsaNa-hattha-pahatthAiyA! sbe||| 92 // jo kahalAsuddharaNe, Asi jaso majza sayalateloke / iha bhaJjanteNa purI, so phusio pavaNaputtreNaM // 93 // vANaramaliujjANaM, na suhaM daTThapi dummaNaM laI / parapurisakarakayamgaha-vimaNaM va piyaM piya yameNaM // 94 // jama-varuNa-indamAI, jiyA aNeyA mae mahAsuhaDA / taM vANarAhameNaM, imeNa kaha saMpayaM chalio ! // 15 // taba AkramaNa karanevAle paidala sainikoMkI bar3I bhArI senA vahA~ A phuNcii| jisa taraha bAdala sUryako ghera letA hai usI taraha usane hanumAnako ghera liyaa| (81) apane mAlikakA kArya karanemeM tatpara aura utsAhase yukta sabhI subhaTa hanumAnake sAmane bANa, bhasara, zakti evaM sabbala chor3ane lge| (82) usa AyudhasamUhakA nivAraNa karake hanumAna sphaTika-zilA, zaila aura vRkSoMse rAkSasasubhaToko mArane lgaa| (83) hereNika ! Ayudharahita usa akelene usa sArI senAko kSata-vikSata karake parezAna kara diyaa| vaha apane prANa bacAkara bhaagii| (84) taba hanumAnane bhavana, te.raNa, vividha prakArakI evaM vilakSaNa aura U~cI aTAriyA~ tathA aneka mahaloMke zikhara tor3a ddaale| (85) pairoMse, hAthoMse tathA gadAke prahArase coTa khAkara kaNa-kaNa AvAja karate hue saba ratnazikhara nIce gira pdd'e| (86) jA~pake paTakanese uThI aura phailI huI nAnA varNakI rajane vizAla AkAzamArgameM mAno indradhanuSakI racanA kara ddaalii| (87) dInabhAvase rudana aura vilApa karanevAlI yuvatiyoM aura bAlakoMkI avyakta dhvanise yukta pralApa karanevAle bhayodvigna loga 'kyA hai? kyA hai ?'- aisA kahate hue sunAI dene lge| (8) hAthiyoMne khambhoMko tor3a DAlA, ghor3oMne galekI rassI tor3a ddaalii| logoMko bahuta bhayabhIta karate hue ve nagarake bIca ghUmane lge|(8) isa prakAra laMkApurImeM lAkhoM bhavanoMko tor3akara dRr3hanizcayavAlA hanumAna jahA~ rAvaNa thA vahA~ phuNcaa| (10) apanI nagarIke bhavana evaM udyAnoMkA vinAza dekha gusse meM AyA huA rAvaNa kahane lagA ki maya, mAlavanta, trizira, zuka, sAraNa, vajadaMSTrA, azanivega, kumbha, nizumbha, vibhISaNa, hasta, praharata Adi tuma saba merA kahanA suno / (11-12) kailAsa parvatako uThAnese merA jo yaza tInoM lokoMmeM huA thA use Aja nagarIkA vinAza karanevAle hanumAnane poMcha DAlA hai| (3) parapuruSake hAthase pakar3I jAneke kAraNa viSaNNa priyAkI bhA~ti vAnarake dvArA tahasa nahasa kiye gaye udyAnavAlI dIna laMkAko maiM Anandake sAtha dekha nahIM sakatA / (64) yama, varuNa, indra Adi aneka mahAna subhaToMko maiMne jItA hai| use isa adhama vAnarane isa samaya kaise Thaga liyA ? (65) ataH mahAbheri bajAo aura jaldI hI ajita nAmaka ratha hAjira kro| 1. puri-prty0| 2. piyayamassa-pratya0 /

Page #407
. 354 paumacariyaM - [53.66 tA haNaha mahAmerI, lahuM parANeha sandaNaM aniyaM / duTThassa tassa gantuM, karemi iha nimgahaM ghoraM / / 96 // eva paribhAsamArNa, tArya vinnavai indaikumAro / eyassa kae sAmiya!, paritappasi kiM tuma gADhaM ? // 97 // uppaiuM dUrayaraM, paNaTThajoisagaNaM daliyameruM / palhatthemi ya sayala, bhaNa tAya ! bhuyAsu telokkaM // 98 // nAUNa tassa citta, tAhe ANavai dahamuho putaM / taM geNhiUNa duTuM, ANeha lahuM maha samIvaM // 99 // namiUNa rAvaNaM so, gayavarajuttaM raha samArUDho / sannaddhabaddhakavao, baleNa sahio mahanteNaM // 10 // aha mehavAhaNo vi ya, raNaparihattho gayaM samArUDho / erAvaNaM vilamgo, najjai indo sayaM ceva // 101 // rahavara-turaGga-vamgira-saMghaTuTThantagayaghaDADovaM / caliyaM indaisennaM, bahutUrasahassanigdhosaM // 102 / / nAva ya khaNantareka, tAva ya sannaddhabaddhatoNIraM / haNuvassa niyayasennaM, parAiyaM dappiyAmarisaM // 103 // dosu vi balesu suhaDA, AvaDiyA rahasapasariucchAhA / asi-kaNaya-cakka-tomara-saesu ghAyanti annonnaM // 104 // aha te pavaGgamabhaDA, indaisuhaDehi tibapaharehiM / pahayA vibhaggamANA, osariyA mAruI jAva // 105 // niyayabalaparibhavaM so, daTTaNaM pavaNanandaNo ruTTho / aha jujjhiuM pavatto, samaya ciya indaibhaDehiM // 106 // payaNDadaNDasAsaNA, viiNNahemakaraNA / calantakaNNakuNDalA, suvaNNabaddhasuttayA / / 107 / / vicittavatthabhUsaNA, suyandhapupphaseharA / sakuGkumaGgarAiyA, tirIDadittamottiyA // 108 // sacakka-khamga-moggarA, tisUla-cAva-paTTisA / jalantasatti-sabalA, mhntkunt-tomraa||109 / / sasAmikajaujjayA, pavaGgaghAyadAriyA / vimukkajIyabandhaNA, paDanti to mahAbhaDA // 110 // sahAvatikkhanakkhayA, lesantacArucAmarA / pavaGgamAuhAhayA, khayaM gayA turaMgamA // 111 / / maiM jA karake usa duSTakA ghora nigraha kruuNgaa| (66) isa prakAra kahate hue pitAse indrajitakumArane binatI kI ki, he svAmI ! isake lie Apa itanA adhika kyoM duHkha uThA rahe haiM ? (67) he tAta ! yadi Apa kaheM to ati dUra ur3akara sUrya-candra Adi jyotirgaNako naSTa kara dU~, meruko pIsa DAlU~ aura samagra trilokako bhujAoMse uThAkara pheMka duuN| (8) usakA mana dekhakara rAvaNane putrako AjJA dI ki usa duSTako pakar3akara jaldI hI mere pAsa laao| (66) rAvaNako namaskAra karake taiyAra ho ora kavaca bA~dhakara vaha vizAla senAke sAtha hAthI jute hue ratha para savAra huaa| (100) raNameM dakSa meghavAhana bhI hAthI para ArUr3ha huaa| vaha airAvata para baiThe hue svayaM indrakI bhA~ti mAlUma hotA thaa| (101) ratha, uchalate hue ghor3e tathA hAthiyoM ke samUhase uThanevAlI ghaTAke ATopase yukta tathA hajAroM vAdyoMke nirghoSase zabdAyamAna aisI indrajitakI senA clii| (102) kSaNabharameM hanumAnakI apanI senA bhI taiyAra hokara tathA tUNIra bA~dhakara darpa evaM krodhase abhibhUta ho gaI / (103) utkaNThA aura utsAhase bhare hue donoM senAoMke subhaTa juTa gaye aura saikar3oM talavAra, kanaka, cakra tomaroMse eka-dUsare para prahAra karane lge| (104) indrajitake subhaToMke tIvra prahArase Ahata vAnara-subhaTa bhAgate hue jahA~ hanumAna thA vahA~ Aye / (105) apano senAkA parAbhava dekhakara ruSTa hanumAna idrajitake subhaToMke sAtha lar3ane lagA / (106) pracaNDa zAsanadaNDa dhAraNa karanevAle, soneke kaMkaNa pahane hue, kAnoMmeM hilate hue kuNDalavAle, soneke sUtra (karadhonI) bA~dhe hue, vicitra vastroMse alaMkRta, sugandhita puSpa mastaka para dhAraNa kie hue, kuMkumayukta aMgarAga kiye hue mukuTameM motI lagAye hue, cakra khaDga aura mudgarase yukta, trizUla, cApa aura paTriza (zastravizeSa) dhAraNa karanevAle, jalatI huI zakti aura bachese yukta, bar3e bhArI bhAle aura tomaravAle-aise apane svAmIke kAryake lie udyata mahAbhaTa hanumAnake prahArase kSata ho prANoMke bandhanakA parityAga karake girane lge| (107-110) svAbhAvika rUpase tIkSNa nAkhUnoMvAle, sundara cAmaroMse zobhita aura hanumAnake AyudhoMse hata hAthI aura ghor3e naSTa hone lge| (111) hanumAnake dvArA chinnamastakavAle, mastaka phaTane para dIpta 1. mahAbheriM--pratya0 / 2 calantacAru--pratya0 /

Page #408
355 53. 127] 53. haNuvalaGkAniggamaNapavvaM pavabhinnamatthayA. khuDantadittamotiyA / paNaTThadANaduddiNA, paDanti mattakuJjarA // 112 // vicittahemanimmiyA. vinnittttknycnntttthyaa| pavanaghAyacuNiyA, khayaM gayA mahArahA // 113 // evaM taM niyayabalaM. viddhatya indaI paloeu / bANehi pavaNaputtaM, chAeUNaM samADhatto // 114 // aha mAruI vi entaM, saranivahaM riujaNeNa parimukkaM / chindai calamgahattho, gayaNe nisiyaddhacandehiM // 115 // ghettaNa indaINaM, visajio moggaro aimahanto / haNumeNa viNicchUDho, silAe~ sigghaM paDivaheNaM // 116 // haNuyassa indaibhaDo, phalihasilA-sela-sattisaMghAe / muJcai calaggahattho, so vi ya entaM nivArei / / 117 // evaM kAUNa ciraM, jujhaM to indaINa pvnnsuo| sasiyaranihehi sigdhaM, baddho cciya nAgapAsehiM // 118 // bhaNiyA ya indaINaM, niyayabhaDA saGkalAsu daDhabaddhaM / eyaM dAveha lahu, maha piuNo mAruI duDheM // 119 // nIo dasANaNasabhaM, purisehiM purajaNeNa dIsanto / laGkAhivassa siTuM, esa pahU! ANio duTTo // 120 // te rAvaNassa purisA, kahanti haNuyassa santiyA dosA / suggIva-rAhavehi, sIyAe pesio dUo // 121 // sAmiya! mahindanayaraM, viddhatthaM so ya nijio rAyA / sAhUNa ya uvasamgo, nivArio dahimuhe dIve // 122 // gandhabassa mahAjasa! duhiyAo tiNNi pvrknnaao| saMpesiyAo sigcha, imeNa rAmassa kikkindhi // 123 // bhaMtaNa vajjasAlaM, vajjamuho mArio raNe sigcha / eyassa samabhilAsaM, aha laGkAsundarI vi gayA // 124 // ThaviUNa niyayasennaM, imeNa lakAe~ bAhiruddese / bhaggaM paumujjANaM, nANAvihatarulayAiNNaM // 125 // bhavaNasahassAI pUhU!, imeNa bhaggAI rynncittaaii| AloDiyA ya nayarI, savuDDa-bAlAulA sayalA // 126 // suNiUNa ime dose, ruTTo laGkAhivo bhaNai evaM / daDhasaGkalesu bandhaha, sigghaM ciya hattha-pAesu // 127 // muktAphalavAle aura madake naSTa honese durdinavAle matta hAthI girane lge| (112) adbhuta aura soneke bane hue tathA soneke Asana jisameM sthApita kiye gaye haiM aise mahAratha hanumAnake prahAroMse cUrNita ho naSTa ho gye| (113) isa prakAra apane sainyako vidhvasta dekha indrajita bANoMse hanumAnako AcchAdita karane lgaa| (114) taba capala hAthavAlA hanumAna bhI zatruke dvArA chor3e gaye zara-samUhako tIkSNa ardhacandra bANoMse AkAzameM kATane lgaa| (115) indrajitake dvArA pheMke gaye bar3e bhArI mudgarako pakar3akara hanumAnane zIghra hI sAmanese zilA pheMkI / (116) capala hAthavAlA indrajita subhaTa hanumAnake Upara sphaTikakI zilA, parvata evaM zaktiyoMkA samUha pheMkane lagA aura Ate hue usa samudAyakA nivAraNa karane lagA / (117) isa taraha bahuta dera taka yuddha karaneke pazcAt indrajitane candrakI kiraNoM sarIkhe nAgapAzoMse hanumAnako ekadama bA~dha liyaa| (118) indrajitane apane subhaToMse kahA ki zRGkhalAmeM majabUtI se jakar3e gaye isa mArutiko jaldI hI mere pitAke samakSa upasthita kro| (116) nagarajanoM dvArA dekhe jAte hanumAnako loga rAvaNakI sabhAmeM laaye| unhoMne rAvaNase kahA ki, he prabho! isa duSTako hama lAye haiN| (120) ve puruSa rAvaNako hanumAnake doSa kahane lage ki sugrIva aura rAmake dvArA sItAke pAsa yaha dUta rUpase bhejA gayA hai| (121) he svAmI ! isane mahendranagara vidhvasta kiyA hai aura usake rAjAko harA diyA hai| dadhimukha dvIpameM isane sAdhuoMkA upasarga dUra kiyA hai| (122) he mahAyaza! gandharvakI tIna suMdara kanyAoMko isane kiSkindhimeM rAmake pAsa bheja diyA hai| (123) vanake kilekA nAza karake isane yuddha meM vanamukhako mAra DAlA hai| isakI abhilASA karake laMkAsuMdarI bhI calI gaI hai| (124) apanI senAko laMkAke bAharI bhAgameM rakhakara nAnAvidha vRkSoMse vyApta padmodyAnakA isane vinAza kiyA hai| (125) he prabho ! isane ratnoMse zobhita haz2AroM bhavanoMkA vinAza kiyA hai aura vyAkula vRddha evaM bAlakoMse yukta sArI nagarIko matha DAlA hai| (126) ina doSoMko suna kruddha rAvaNane kahA ki hAthoM aura pairoMmeM maz2abUta jaMjIroMse ise baaNdho| (125) atyanta ruSTa rAvaNa

Page #409
. . 356 paumacariyaM [53. 10- khara-pharusa-nihurAe, vAyAe rAvaNo paramaruTTho / aha saviLaNA''Dhato, haNuvaM atyANimajjhammi // 128 // nillajja ! vANarAhama!, dUyattaM bhUmigoyarANa tuma / kuNasi ! avisesiyaguNapa, paviruddha kheyarabhaDANa: // 129 // akalINayassa ale. na ceva cindhAI honti purisassa / sAheha niyayanamma. dacariyaM vavaharantassa // 130 // pavarNajaeNa na tuma, jAo anneNa keNa vi nareNa / ducariehi narAhama.., nivaDio nindaNijjehiM // 131 // uvayArasahassehi vi, ahiNavasammANadANavibhaveNaM / jo me tamaMna gahio. so kaha anneNa pippihisi // 132 // raNe samAsayanti'ha, paJcamuha kiMna kolhuyA bahave / na ya sappurisA loe, kayAi nIyaM pasAenti // 133 // hasiUNa maNai haNuvo, havai muhaM uttamANa purisANaM / dubayaNasaGgarahiyaM ahiyaM dhammatthahiyayANaM // 134 // rAmo lakkhaNasahio, ehI kaisennaparimio sigdhaM / na ya rumbhiUNa tIrai, meho iva pavaeNa tume // 135 // AhAresu na titto, susAukaliesu amayasarisesu / jaha koi nAi nAsa, ekkaNa visassa bindUrNa // 136 // juvaisahassesu sayA, na ya tittA indhaNesu jaha aggii| paranArikayapasaGgo, tumaM pi evaM viNassihisi // 137 // patte viNAsakAle, nAsai buddhI narANa nikkhutaM / sA annahA na kIrai, puvakayakammajoeNaM // 138 // AsannamaraNabhAvo. jo paramahilAsu kuNasi saMsamgi / pacchA narayagaigao, dukkhasahassANi pAvihisi // 139 // nAeNa tume rAvaNa! syaNAsavamAiyANa suhaDANaM / puttAhameNa jaNio, kulakkhao aNayakArINaM // 14 // * so eva bhaNiyametto, Aruhro rAvaNo samullavai / mAreha nayaramajjhe, evaM dubayaNapanbhAraM // 141 // daDhasaDalapaDibaddhaM, hiNDAvaha gharaghareNa nayarIe / kayadhikkAro hu imo, soijjau pavaraloeNaM // 142 // jaM rAvaNeNa evaM. bhaNio ciya mAruI tao ruttttho| chindaha bandhaNanivaha, siNehapAsa piva susAha // 143 // hanumAnako sabhAke bIca atyanta tIkSNa ora kaThora vANose burA-bhalA kahane lagA / (128) nirlajja ! vAnarAdhama ! guNahIna ! tU khecara-subhaToMke viruddha jamInapara calanevAloMkA dautya karatA hai ? (129) akulIna puruSake zarIrapara cihna nahIM hote| durAcAra karanevAle puruSakA duzcarita usake janmako kaha detA hai| (130). tU pavanaMjayase paidA nahIM huA, kisI dUsarese hI paidA huA hai| he narAdhama ! nindanIya durAcAroMse tU paidA huA hai| (131) haz2AroM upakAroMte tathA naye-naye sammAna, dAna evaM vaibhavase jo maiM tujhe rakha nahIM sakA to phira dUsare kisa tarIkese tU rakhA jAyagA? (132) araNyameM bahutase siyAra kyA siMhakA pAzraya nahIM lete? parantu isa vizvameM satpuruSa kabhI nIcako prasanna nahIM kara sakate / (133) isapara hanumAnane ha~sakara kahA ki dharmameM sthita hRdayavAle uttama puruSoMkA mu~ha durvacanake saMsargase ekadama rahita hotA hai| (134) lakSmaNake sAtha bAnara-sainyase ghire hue rAma zIghra hI yahA~ aayeNge| bAdaloMko rokanevAle parvatakI bhA~ti tuma unheM roka nahIM skoge| (135) svAdase yukta amRta sadRza AhArase tRpta na honevAlA koI manuSya jisa taraha viSakI eka baeNdase naSTa ho jAtA hai usI taraha Idhanase tRpta na honevAlI agnikI bhA~ti sarvadA hajAroM yuvatiyoMse atRpta rahanevAle tuma paranArIkA prasaMga karake naSTa ho jaaoge| (136-137) vinAzakAla upasthita honepara manuSyakI buddhi avazya naSTa hotI hai| pUrvakRta karmake yogase vaha anyathA nahIM kI jA sakatI / (138) tumane jo parakIke sAtha saMsarga kiyA hai usase tuma jaldI hI mRtyu prApta kroge| bAdameM narakaganimeM jAkara hajAroM duHkha prApta kroge| (139) he rASaNa ! ratnazravA Adi subhaToMke kulameM utpanna honepara bhI anItikArI evaM adhama putra tumane kulakA vinAza kiyA hai| (140) isa prakAra kahe jAnepara kruddha ho cillA uThA ki durvacanase bhare hue isako nagarake bIca piitto| (141) majabUta jaMjIrase ba~dhe hue ise nagarIke pratyeka gharake pAsase claayo| zreSTha logoM dvArA apamAnita yaha bhale zoka kre| (142) rAvaNane jaba aisA kahA taba ruSTa hanumAnane, jisa taraha eka susAdhu snehakA bandhana tor3a DAlatA hai, usI taraha bandhanoMko toda galA / (143) AkAzameM ur3akara hanumAnane hajAroM stambhoMse vyApta tathA ratnoMse suzobhita rAvaNake bhavanako

Page #410
54. 6] 54. laGkApatthANapavvaM 1 uppaiUNa nahayale, thambhasahassA ulaM rayaNacitaM / bhaJjai rAvaNabhavaNaM, haNuvo calaNappahArehiM // teNa paDanteNa imA, mADhaM ciya jantiyA vi tujhesu / sAyaravareNa samayaM sayalA AkampiyA vasuhA bahubhavatoraNA sA, laGkA kAUNa bhaggavAyArA / agaNiyapaDivakkhabhao, uppaio nahayalaM haNuo // mandoyarIeN siTTho, sIyAe mAruI imo bhadde / / chettUNa bandhaNAI, vaJcaI kikkindhapurahutto // jantassa naNayaghUyA, ghattara pupphaalI supritutttthaa| jaMpai gahA'NukUlA, hontu avigdhaM tumaM niccaM // iya sucariyakammA honti vikkhAyakittI, aridaDhaparibaddhA te vimuJcanti khippaM / vivihasuhanihANaM AsayantI visihaM, vimalakayavihANA je ihaM bhavajIvA // 149 // // iya paumacarie haguvalaGkA niggamaNaM nAmaM tipazvAsaimaM pavvaM samaptaM // 54. laMkApatthANapavvaM aha so kameNa patto, kibindhi mAruI balasamamgo / diTTho vANaravaiNA, abbhuTTheUNa Alato // 1 // samarabaliyANa etto, sammANaM varabhaDANa kAUNaM / suggIveNa samANa, paumasyAsaM samallINo // 2 // kAUNa sirapaNAmaM, haNuvo cUDAmaNi samappeuM / rAmassa aparisesaM, sAhai vattaM piyayamAe // 3 // gantUNa mae sAmiya!, diTThA tuha gehiNI varujjANe / AbaddhakesaveNI, maliNakavolA pagaliyaMsU // 4 // vAmakaradhariyavayaNA, muJcantI dIha uNhanIsAse / tuha darisaNaM mahAnasa !, egaggamaNA vicintentI // 5 // pAyaDieNa sAmiya!, samappio aGgulIyao tIe / vattA ya kusalamAI, sabA tuha santiyA siTThA // 6 // 144 // 145 // 146 // 147 // 148 // pAdaprahAroMse tor3a ddaalaa| (144) girate hue usane U~ce prAkAroMse atyanta niyaMtrita honepara bhI sAgarake sAtha sArI pRthvI ko ka~pA diyA / (145) aneka bhavana aura uttama toraNoMse yukta laMkAko bhagna parakoTevAlI karake zatruke bhayakI paravAha kiye binA hanumAna AkAzameM udd'aa| (146) taba mandodarIne sItAse kahA ki, bhadre ! bandhanoMko tor3akara yaha mAruti kiSkindhapurI kI ora jA rahA hai / (147) jAte hue hanumAnako atyanta Anandita sItAne puSpAMjali arpita kI aura kahA ki tumheM graha sarvadA anukUla hoM tathA tuma sadA nirvighna raho / (148) isa prakAra puNyakarma karanevAle puruSa vikhyAtayazA hote haiN| zatruke dvArA majabUtI se pakar3e jAnepara bhI ve jaldI chuTakArA pAte haiN| yahA~ jo bimala AcaraNa karanevAle bhavya jIva hote haiM ve vividha sukhakA nidhAna prApta karate haiM / (146) // padmacaritameM hanumAnakA laMkAgamana nAmaka tirapanavA~ parva samApta huA || 357 54. laMkAkI ora prasthAna kramazaH gamana karatA huA hanumAna sasainya kiSkindhameM A pahu~cA / vAnarapatine use dekhA aura khar3e hokara usakA AliMgana kiyA / (1) taba yuddhameMse lauTe hue subhaTavaroMkA sammAna karake sutrIvake sAtha vaha rAmake pAsa gayA / (2) sirase praNAma karake hanumAnane rAmako cUr3AmaNi diyA aura priyatamA sItAkA sArA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA / (3) he svAmI ! jA karake maiMne bAloMkI beNI bA~dhI huI, malina kapoloMvAlI tathA rotI huI ApakI gRhiNIko eka sundara udyAnameM dekhA / (4) he mahAyaza ! bAyeM hAtha para mu~ha rakhI huI, dIrgha evaM uSNa niHzvAsa chor3atI huI vaha ekAgramanase Apake darzanake lie socA karatI thI / (5) he svAmI ! pairoMmeM girakara maiMne unheM a~gUThI dI tathA kuzalatA Adi sArI bAta kahI / (6) 1. toraNadharaM laGgaM kAUNa bhaggapAyAraM - - pratya0 /

Page #411
paumacariyaM suNiUNa tujjha vatta, paraM pamoyaM gayA jaNayadhUyA / pucchai puNo puNo vi ya, harisavasubhinnaromacA // 7 // pavaNataNaeNa sIyA, naM siTThA rAhavassa jIvantI / taM harisavasagao cciya, na mAi niyaesu aGgesu // 8 // AsAsio ya paumo, ahiyaM cUDAmaNIeN gahiyAe / amaeNa va phusiyaGgo, sAbhinnANAeN vattAe // 9 // annaM pisuNasu sAmiya!, vayaNaM naM tujjha tIeN saMdiTuM / jai nA''gacchasi tariya, to maraNaM me dhuvaM etthaM // 10 // cintAsAgaravaDiyA, taha virahavisaMtulA jnnydhuuyaa| dukkhaM gamei diyahA. rakkhasajavaIsa paDiruddhA // 11 // soUNa paumanAho, sAhinnANaM piyAeN paDivattiM / sogasamucchayahiyao, ahiyaM ciya dukkhio jaao||12|| cinteUNa pavatto, ahomuho dIhamukkanIsAso / nindai puNo puNo cciya, niyayaM dukkhAsayaM jIyaM // 13 // taM eva cintayantaM, somittI bhaNai rAhavaM etto| kiM soyasi deva! tumaM, dehi maNaM niyayakaraNije // 14 // kajaM tu dIhasuttaM, lakkhijjai kaivarassa citteNaM / vAhario vi cirAvai, so vi hubhAmaNDalo saami| // 15 // amhehi nicchaeNaM, gantavaM dahamuhassa niyayapurI / na ya bAhAsu mahAjasa !, uttariu tIrae udahI // 16 // aha bhaNai sIhaNAo, lakkhaNa ! kiM eva bhAsase garuvaM / sabeNa vi kAyaba, appahiyaM ceva puriseNaM // 17 // naM mAruINa lakSA, bhaggA varabhavaNa-tuGgapAyArA / taM ruTe davayaNe, hohai saMgAmamaraNa'mhaM // 18 // taM bhaNai candarassI, kiM va gao sIhanAya ! saMtAsaM? / ko rAvaNassa bIhaha, saMpai aasnnmrnnss?|| 19 // amha bale vikkhAyA, atthi bhaDA kheyarA mahArahiNo / bala-satti-kantijuttA, bahave saMgAmasoDIrA // 20 // ghaNarai-bhUya-niNAo, gayavaraghoso taheva kUro ya / kelIgilo ya bhImo, kuNDo ravi-aGgao ceva // 21 // nala-nIla-vijjuvayaNo, mandaramAlI tahA asaNivego / rAyA ya candajoI, sIharaho sAyaro dhIro // 22 // ApakA samAcAra sunakara sItA bahuta hI AnaMdita huI aura harSase romAMcita vaha punaH punaH pUchane lgii| (7) hanumAnane rAmase jItI huI sItAke bAre meM jo kahA usase atyanta Ananda-vibhora ve apane aMgoMmeM nahIM samAte the|(8) grahaNa kiye gaye cUr3AmaNise rAma atyadhika Azvasta hue| abhijJAnayukta samAcAra pAkara amRtane mAno zarIrako chU liyA ho isa taraha ve praphullita hue| (6) hanumAnane Age kahA ki, he svAmI! Apake lie unhoMne jo dUsarA sandeza diyA hai vaha bhI Apa suneN| yadi Apa jaldI nahIM AyeMge to merI mRtyu yahA~ nizcita hai| (10) cintA-sAgarameM par3I duI, Apake virahase vyAkula tathA rAkSasayuvatiyoMse ghirI huI sItA duHkhase dina bitAtI hai| (11) abhijJAnake sAtha priyAkA samAcAra sunakara satata zokase AcchAdita hRdayavAle rAma aura bhI adhika duHkhita hue| (12) nIcA mu~ha karake dIrgha nizvAsa chor3ate hue rAma cintA karane lage aura duHkhase paripUrNa apane jIvanakI punaH punaH nindA karane lge| (13) taba isa prakAra socate hue rAmase lakSmaNane kahA ki, he deva ! Apa zoka kyoM karate haiM? apane kartavyameM Apa mana lgaaiye| (14) he svAmI! kapivara sugrIvake manase kArya lambA dikhAI par3atA hai aura kahalAne para bhI vaha bhAmaNDala dera kara rahA hai| (15) hameM avazya hI rAvaNakI apanI nagarImeM jAnA cAhie, parantu he mahAyaza ! samudra hAthoMse tairakara pAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| (16) isa para siMhanAda nAmaka khecarane kahA ki, he lakSmaNa ! aisI abhimAnapUrNa kaThina bAta tuma kyoM kahate ho! saba puruSoMko jisameM apanA hita ho vaha karanA caahie| (17) uttama bhavanoM aura U~ce prAkArase yukta laMkAkA hanumAnane jo vinAza kiyA hai usase kupita rAvaNake sAthake saMgrAmameM hamArA maraNa hogaa| (18) isa para use candrarazmine kahA ki, he siMhanAda ! kyA tuma Dara gaye? jisakA samIpameM maraNa hai aise rAvaNase kauna DaratA hai ? (11) hamArI senAmeM bala, zakti evaM kAntise yukta tathA saMgrAmameM vIra bahutase mahArathI aura vikhyAta vidyAdhara subhaTa haiN| (20) ghanarati, bhUtaninAda, gajavaraghoSa, kara, kelI, gila, bhIma, kuNDa, ravi, aMgada, nala, nIla, vidyudvadana, mandaramAlI, azanivega, rAjA candrajyoti, siMharaya, dhIrasAgara, vajradaMSTrA, ulkAlAMgUla, vIra dinakara, ujjvalakIrti hanumAna aura bhAmaNDala rAjA haiN| inake atirikta mahendraketu,

Page #412
354 54.38] 54. laGkApatthANapavvaM etto ya vajjadanto, ukkAla-'GagUla-diNayaro viiro| ujjalakittI haNuo, havai ya bhAmaNDalo rAyA // 23 // anno mahindakeU, pavaNagaI taha pasannakittI ya / ee anne ya bahU, atthi bhaDA vANarabalammi // 24 // daTTaNa vANarabhaDe, majjhatthe rAhavo aituranto / bhiuDIe kuDilamuho, khaNeNa jAo kayanto v||25|| ghettRNa cAvarayaNaM, apphAlai sajalajalaharaniNArya / diTTi ca vijjasarisaM, deiha lakApuriteNa // 26 // palayaravisanniyAsaM, rAmaM daTTaNa vANarA sabe / sigdhaM ca gamaNasajjA, jAyA parihatthaucchAhA // 27 // maggasirabahulapakkhe, paJcamidivase divAyare udie / suhakaraNa-lagga-joe, aha tANa payANayaM jAyaM // 28 // diTTho sihI jalanto, nidhUmo payaladAhiNAvatto / AharaNabhUsiyaGgI, mahilA seo ya jaccAso // 29 // nimganthamuNivarindo, chattaM hayahesiyaM tahA kalaso / pavaNo ya surahigaMdho. ahiNavaM toraNaM viulaM // 30 // khIradumammi ya vAsai, vAmantho vAyaso cliypkkho| varameri-saGkhsaddo, siddhI sigdhaM payAsenti // 31 // ee anne ya bahU, pasatthasauNA payANakAlammi / jAyA ya maGgalaravA, lAhimuhassa rAmassa // 32 // jaha cando parivaThThai, siyapakkhe taha ya kheyarabaleNaM / ApUrai paumAbho, ahiyaM sumgIvasannihio // 33 // rAyA kikindhivaI. haNuo dummarisaNo nalo nIlo / taha ya suseNo sallo, bahave kumuyAiNo suhaDA // 34 // ee vANaracinyA, mahAbalA sayalasAhaNasamamgA / gasamANA iva gayaNaM, janti mahAtUrakayasadA // 35 // hAro virAhiyassa vi, cindhaM jambUNayassa vaDarukkho / sIharavassa ya sIho, hattho puNa mehakantassa // 36 // jANesu vAhaNesu ya, vimANa-gaya-turaya-rahavarAIsu / gantuM samujjayA te, laGkAhimuhA pavaNavegA // 37 // dibavimANArUDho, paumo saha lakkhaNeNa vaccanto / rehai suhaDaparimio, indo iva loyapAlehiM // 38 // pavanagati tathA prasannakIrti-ye tathA dUsare bhI bahuta-se subhaTa vAnarasainyameM haiN| (21-24) vAnara-subhaToMko udAsIna dekhakara atizIghra bhauheM car3hAnese bhayaMkara mukhavAle rAma kSaNabharameM yama jaise ho gye| (25) cAparatnako uThAkara unhoMne sajala bAdaloMkI garjanAkI bhA~ti usakA AsphAlana kiyA tathA vijalI jaisI dRSTi laMkApurI para lagAI / (26) pralayakAlIna sUrya sarIkhe rAmako dekhakara utsAhase paripUrNa saba vAnara zIghra hI gamanake lie taiyAra ho gye| (27) agahana mahIneke kRSNa pakSakI paJcamIke dina sUryodaya hone para zubhakaraNa aura lagnake yogameM unakA prayANa huaa| (28) usa samaya dakSiNAvartavAlI aura nirjUma jalatI Aga, AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita zarIravAlI strI, uttama jAtikA zveta ghor3A, nirgrantha munivara, chatra, ghor3akI hinahinAhaTa, kalaza, mIThI gandhavAlA pavana, vizAla abhinava toraNa, kSIravRkSake Upara bAI ora sthita caMcala paMkhavAle kauekA bolanA tathA uttama bheri va zaMkhakA zabda-ye zIghra saphalatAkI sUcanA kara rahe the| (26-31) ye tathA dUsare bhI bahutase zubha zakuna tathA maMgala zabda laMkAkI ora prayANa karate samaya rAmako hue| (32) jisa prakAra zukla pakSameM candramA bar3hatA hai usI prakAra sugrIvase yukta rAmakI kAnti khecara senAke kAraNa adhika bar3ha rahI thii| (33) kiSkindhipati rAjA sugrIva, hanumAna, durmarSaNa, nala, nIla, suSeNa, zalya tathA kumuda Adi bahutase subhaTavAnarake cihnavAle ye mahAbalI tathA samagra sainyase sampanna ho bar3e bar3e vAdyoMse zabda karate hue mAno AkAzako prasate hoM isa taraha cala pdd'e| (34-35) virAdhitakA cihna hAra, jAmbUnadakA cihna vaTavRkSa, siMharavakA cihna siMha tathA meghakAntakA cihna hAthI zobhita ho rahA thaa| (36) vimAna, hAthI, ghor3e evaM ratha Adi yAna aura vAhanameM pavanake jaise vegavAle ve laMkAkI ora jAneke lie udyata hue| (37) lakSmaNake sAtha divya vimAnameM prArUr3ha hokara jAte hue tathA subhaToMse ghire hue rAma lokapAloMse ghire hue indrakI bhA~ti zobhita ho rahe the| (38) kSaNa bharameM hI ve jahA~ velandharapurakA svAmI samudra rahatA thA 1. siddhi-prty|

Page #413
360 paumacariyaM [54.39aha te khaNeNa pattA, velaMgharapavayaM maNabhirAmaM / velaMdharapurasAmI, jattha samuddo vasai rAyA // 39 // vANarabalaM nieu, tattha samuddo viniggao sigdhaM / niyayabaleNa samaggo, nalassa jujjhe samAvaDio // 40 // aha so samudarAyA, naleNa niNiUNa raNamuhe baddho / mukko ya niyayanayare, pariDio rAhavaM paNao // 11 // rayaNasirI kamalasirI, rayaNasalAyA taheva guNamAlA / eyAu samuddeNaM, dinAo lacchinilayassa // 42 // tastha suvelapuravare, rayaNiM gamiUNa uggae sUre / laGkAhimuhA caliyA, jayasaDhugghuTThatUraravA // 43 // vANarabaleNa diTThA, laMkA varabhavaNa-tuGgapAgArA / sAgaravarassa majjhe, ArAmujjANasusamiddhA // 44 // nayarIe~ samAsanne, haMsaddIvaM tao samaNupattA / aha te haMsarahanivaM, jiNiUNaM vAsiyA tattha // 45 // bhAmaNDalassa puriso, rAmeNa pavesio pavaNavego / gantUNa tassa sabaM, viggahamAdau parikahei // 46 // jatto jatto vihiyasukayA janti vIrA maNussA, tatto tatto viniyariuNo bhogasaGga lahanti / tANaM loe na bhavai paraM kiMci karja asajhaM, tamhA dharma kuNaha vimalaM loganAhANuciNaM // 47 // // iya paumacarie laGkApatthANAbhihANaM nAma caupannAsaimaM pavvaM samattaM // 55. vibhIsaNasamAgamapavvaM aha tattha vANarabalaM, samAgaya nANiUNa Asanne / velA lavaNajalassa va, khuhiyA laMkApurI savA // 1 // AruTTho dahavayaNo, niyayaM melei sAhaNaM sayalaM / nAyA ghare ghare ciya, saMgAmakahA jaNavayassa // 2 // saMgAmamahAmerI, pahayA paDupaDaha-tUrasaMghAyA / saddeNa teNa suhaDA, * sannaddhA sAmiyaM pattA // 3 // usa velandhara parvatake pAsa A pahu~ce / (36) vahA~ vAnara-sainyako dekhakara apane samagra sainyake sAtha samudra sAmanA karaneke lie zIghra hI nikala par3A aura nalake sAtha yuddhameM bhir3a gayA / (40) bAdameM nalane yuddha meM jItakara samudra rAjAko bA~dha liyaa| rAmake Age praNata hone para vaha chor3a diyA gayA tathA apane nagarameM pratiSThita kiyA gyaa| (41) ratnazrI, kamalazrI. ratnazalAkA tathA guNamAlA-ye kanyAe~ samudrane lakSmaNako dii| (42) usa suvelapurameM rAta bitAkara sUrya ugane para jayadhvanikA udghoSa karanevAle vAdyoMkI AvAjake sAtha ve laMkAkI ora cale / (43) vAnarasenAne uttama bhavana evaM U~ce kilevAlI tathA ArAma evaM udyAnoMse sumRddha laMkAko sAgarake madhyameM dekhA / (44) laMkAnagarIke samIpameM Aye hue haMsadIpameM ve phuNce| haMsaratha rAjAko jItakara ve vahA~ Thahare / (45) pavanake jaisA vegavAlA eka puruSa rAmane bhAmaNDalake pAsa bhejaa| jA karake usane sArA vigraha AdikA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| (46) sukRta karanevAle manuSya jahA~ jahA~ jAte haiM vahA~ zatroMko jItakara bhogakA saMsarga prApta karate haiN| unake lie lokameM koI bhI kArya asAdhya nahIM hotaa| ataH lokanAthoM dvArA anuSThita vimala dharmakA pAlana kro| (47) // padmacaritameM laMkAko ora prasthAna nAmaka cauvanavA~ parva samApta huA / 55. vibhISaNakA samAgama samIpameM bAnarasenA AI hai aisA jAna lavaNasAgarake kinArekI bhA~ti sArI lakApurI kSubdha ho gii| (1) kraDa rAvaNane apanI sArI senA ikaTThI kii| logoMke ghara-gharameM yuddhakI bAta hone lgii| (2) bar3e-bar3e Dhola aura vAyoMke sAtha yuddhakI mahAbheri bajAI gii| usase utpanna zabdase taiyAra ho saba subhaTa svAmIke pAsa A pahu~ce / (3) taba saMgrAmake lie 1. purIe pyaa-prty.| .

Page #414
55. bibhIsaNasamAgamapavvaM etto laMkAhivaI, saMgAmasamujjayaM paNamiUNaM / nayavihiviyabuddhI, bibhIsaNo bhaNai nisuNehi // 4 // tuha pahu ! pariTThiyA iha, indassa va saMpayA mahAviulA / sasi-saGkha-kundadhavalo, bhamai jaso tihayaNaM sayalaM // 5 // mahilAheuM sAmiya!, mA nehi parikkhayaM khaNeNa tumaM / appehi jaNayataNayA, imAe~ kiM kAraNaM siddhaM // 6 // na ya havai ettha doso, havai guNo kevalo tihuyaNammi / suhasAyare nimamgo, bhuJjasu vijjAharamahiti // 7 // suNiUNa vayaNameya, AruTo indaI bhaNai evaM / ko tujjha AhiyAro, jeNa samullavasi erisarya? // 8 // jai veriyANa bIhasi, ahiyaM saMgAmakAyaro si tumaM / nikkhittasatthadaNDo, pavisasu bhavaNodaraM sigdhaM // 9 // nivaDantasatthanivahe, saMgAme mAriUNa aha satuM / khaggeNA''yaDDijjai, lacchI vIreNa nikkhuttaM // 10 // laddhaNa uttama ciya, mahilArayaNaM imaM vasumaIe / kiM muccai dahavayaNo, jahA tume bhAsiyaM vayaNaM // 11 // bhaNio bihIsaNeNaM, nibbhacchaNakAraNaM tao vayaNaM / puttattaNeNa jAo, vairI laMkAhivassa tumaM // 12 // bhavaNe samuTThiyaM ciya, aggI pUresi indhaNeNa tumaM / ahiyaM hiyaM ti mannasi, jaMpanto erisaM vayaNaM // 13 // kazcaNaghaNapAyAraM, laGkA lacchIhareNa jAva na vi / bhajjai saresu khippaM, tAva samappehi vaidehiM // 14 // vajjAvattadhaNudharaM, rusiyaM ciya rAhavaM samaramajjhe / lacchIhareNa samayaM, tubbhe na ya johiuM sakkA // 15 // je tassa gayA paNaI, suhaDA kaidIvavAsiNo bahave / mAhinda-malaya-torA, siripabaya-haNuruhAIyA // 16 // kelIgilA ya rayaNA, taha ya velaMdharA ya nahatilayA / saJjhArAyA ya tahA, dahimuhadIvAsayA ceva // 17 // evaM pabhAsayantaM, bibhIsaNaM kohapUriyAmariso / AyaDDiUNa khaggaM, dahavayaNo ujjao hantuM // 18 // amarisavasaMgaeNaM, teNa vi ummUlio rayaNathambho / kAUNa mahAbhiuDI, jeTTassa ahiDio purao // 19 // udyata laMkeza rAvaNako praNAma karake nayavidhimeM kuzala buddhivAle vibhISaNane kahA ki Apa suneN| (4) he prabho! indrake jaisI vipula sampattine Apake pAsa Azraya liyA hai aura candramA, zaMkha evaM kunda puSpake jaisA ApakA dhavala yaza sAre tribhuvanameM vyApta hai| (5) he svAmI ! eka strIke lie kSaNabharameM tuma vinAza mata laao| janakatanayA sItAko de do| isase kaunasA kArya siddha huA? (6) aisA karane meM koI doSa nahIM hogA, balki tribhuvanameM kevala guNa hI phailegaa| sukhasAgarameM nimagna ho tuma vidyAdharoMke mahAn aizvaryakA upabhoga kro| (7) yaha vacana sunakara kupita indajitane kahA ki tumhArA aisA kauna-sA adhikAra hai jisase tuma isa taraha bakabaka karate ho ? (5) yadi tuma zatruoMse Darate ho aura saMgrAmase bahuta kAyara ho gaye ho to zastra evaM sainyakA parityAga karake dharake bhItara jaldI hI ghusa jaao| (6) nizcaya hI, girate hue zastrasamUhavAle yuddha meM zatruko mArakara hI vIra puruSa talavArase lakSmIko AkarSita karatA hai| (10) pRthvIparake isa uttama mahilAratnako pAkara use kyA rAvaNa, jaisA tumane vacana kahA usa taraha, chor3a de ? (11) taba vibhISaNane avahelanA karanevAlA vacana kahA ki putra rUpase paidA honepara bhI tU rAvaNakA vairI huA hai| (12) makAnameM Aga laganepara tU iMdhana DAlatA hai| aisA vacana kahanevAlA tU ahitako hita mAnatA hai| (13) jabataka lakSmaNa soneke bane hue saghana prAkAravAlI laMkAko bANoMse nahIM tor3atA tabataka sItAko sauMpa do| (14) vAvarta dhanuSako dhAraNa karanevAle ruSTa rAma aura lakSmaNake sAtha tuma yuddhabhUmimeM lar3aneke lie samartha nahIM ho| (15) he dazamukha ! kapidvIpavAsI bahuta-se subhaTa, mahendra, malaya, tIra, zrIparvata, hanuruha Adi tathA kelikila, ratna, velandhara, nabhastilaka, sandhyArAga tathA dadhimukha Adi dvIpAdhipa unakI zaraNameM gaye haiN| (16-17) isa prakAra kahate hue vibhISaNako gussese bharA huA rAvaNa talavAra khIMcakara mAraneke lie udyata huaa| (18) krodhake vazIbhUta usane bhI ratnakA stambha ukhAr3a liyA aura bhauheM car3hAkara bar3e bhAIke sAmane khar3A huaa| (16) yuddhake 1. tnnyN-prty.| 2. aggi--pratya0 / 3. lavaM--pratyaH / 46

Page #415
362 paumacariyaM [55.20 jujhaM samujjayA te. kahakaha vi nivAriyA ya bhiccehiM / niyayabhavaNANi nIyA, indai taha bhANuyaNNehiM // 20 // ruTTo bhaNai dahamuho, nikkhamau bihIsaNo maha puriio| paDikUlamANaseNaM, ThieNa kiM teNa duttennN|| 21 // so eva bhaNiyametto, bihIsaNo niggao puravarIo / akkhohiNIsu sahio, tIsAe pavarasennassa // 22 // vajjindughaNebhA vi ya, vijaSayaNDAsaNI ya ghorA ya / kAlAimahAsuhaDA, bibhIsaNassA''saNasahINA // 23 // sabala-parivArasahiyA, nANAvihajANa-vAhaNArUDhA / chAyantA gayaNayalaM, haMsaddIvammi avaiNNA // 24 // da8 bihIsaNabalaM, nAo cciya vANarANa Akampo / dAriddiyANa najjai, himavAyahayANa hemante // 25 // paumo vajjAvattaM, geNhai lacchIharI vi ravibhAsaM / anne vi AuhakarA, jAyA kaisennasAmantA // 26 // jAva ya vANarasenna, jAyaM ciya gahiyapaharaNAvaraNaM / tAva ya bihIsaNeNaM, rAmassa pavesio dUo // 27 // namiUNa rAmadevaM, dUo parikahai pariphuDaM sabaM / sIyAe~ kAraNeNaM, bhAivirohaM jahAvattaM // 28 // majjha tuma iha saraNaM, bibhIsaNo bhaNai natthi saMdeho / ANAdANeNa pahU!, sammANaM me payacchAhi // 29 // eyantarami rAmo, mantIhi samaM tao kuNai mantaM / maisAyaro pavutto, maha vayaNaM tAva nisuNehi // 30 // chammeNa kayAi pahU!, bihIsaNo pesio dahamuheNaM / ahavA kalusaM pi jalaM, khaNeNa vimalattaNamuvei // 31 // aha bhaNai maisamuddo, mantI satthAgamANa uppattI / jaMpai jaNo viroho, jaha jAo tANa doNhaM pi // 32 // annaM ca pahU! subai, bihIsaNo dhmm-noi-mikuslo| kaha kuNai asabbhAvaM, tujjhuvari erisaguNo vi! // 33 // ahavA kiM na viroho, havaiha ekkodarANa lobheNaM / naha vattaM akkhANaM, taM egamaNA nisAmehi // 34 // giribhUI gobhUI, do vi juvA Nemise parivasanti / tattheva sUradevo, rAyA mahilA maI tassa // 35 // sA tANa dei dANaM, vippANaM sukayakAraNaTTAe / hemaM puNa pacchannaM, suvisuddhaM suppabhUyaM ca // 36 // lie udyata una donoM ko kisI taraha bhRtyoMne rokaa| indrajita tathA bhAnukarNake dvArA ve apane apane makAnameM le jAye gye| (20) ruSTa rAvaNane kahA ki merI nagarImeMse vibhISaNako nikAla do| pratikUla mAnasavAle usa duSTakA yahA~ rahanese kyA prayojana ? (21) isa prakAra kahA gayA vibhISaNa tIsa akSauhiNI uttama senAke sAtha nagarImeMse bAhara nikalA / (22) vandu, ghanebha, vidyut, pracaNDAzani, kAla Adi vibhISaNake adhIna rahanevAle bhayaMkara mahAsubhaTa apane samagra parivArake sAtha nAnAvidha yAna evaM vAhana para savAra hokara gaganatalako chAte hue haMsadvIpameM utre| (23-24) vibhISaNakI senAko dekhakara hemaMtakAlameM barphilI havAse pIr3ita daridrakI bhA~ti vAnara kA~pane lge| (25) rAmane vAvarta dhanuSa aura lakSmaNane sUryahAsa talavAra utthaaii| vAnara sainyake dUsare sAmantoMne bhI hAthameM Ayudha dhAraNa kiye / (26) jabataka vAnarasainyane zastra evaM kavaca dhAraNa kiye tabataka to vibhISaNane eka dUta rAmake pAsa bhejA / (27) rAmako namana karake dUtane sItAke kAraNa bhAiyoM meM jo virodha huA thA vaha saba yathAvat spaSTa rUpase kaha sunaayaa| (28) 'Apa mere lie zaraNa rUpa haiM'-aisA vibhISaNane jo kahA hai, isameM sandeha nhiiN| ataH he prabho! AjJA dekara mujhe sammAna pradAna kreN| (26) taba rAmane maMtriyoMke sAtha vicAravinimaya kiyaa| usa samaya matisAgarane kahA ki merA kahanA Apa suneN| (30) he prabho! zAyada kapaTase rAvaNane vibhISaNako bhejA hai, athavA kaluSita jala bhI thor3I derameM nirmalatA dhAraNa karatA hai / (31) isa para zAstra evaM AgamoMke jAnakAra matisamudra maMtrIne kahAki loga kahate haiM ki una donoMke bIca virodha huA hai| (32) he prabho! hamane dUsarA yaha bhI sunA hai ki vibhISaNa dharmabuddhivAlA nItimeM kuzala hai| aise guNoMvAlA Apa para asadbhAva kaise rakha sakatA hai ? (33) athavA isa jagatameM sahodara bhAiyoMke bIca lobhavaza kyA virodha nahIM hotA? isa viSayameM jo eka AkhyAna hai use dhyAnapUrvaka suneN| (34) naimiSAraNyameM giribhUti evaM gobhUti nAmaka do yuvA rahate the| vahIM sUryadeva rAjA thaa| usakI rAnI mati thii| (35) usa mati rAnIne una do brAhmaNoMko puNya pArjanake lie suvizuddha aura bahuta-sA sonA chipA karake dAnameM

Page #416
55.52] 55. bibhIsaNasamAgamapavvaM daTThaNa girI hemaM, kuNai virohaM sahoyareNa samaM / lobhamahAgahagahio, jAo rikhusarisapariNAmo // 37 // annaM pi uvakkhANaM, kosambIe mahAdhaNo nAma / vaNio kuruvindA se, mahilA puttA ya do tassa // 38 // ahidevamahIdevA, paraloyaM patthie tao piyare / sadhaNA ya gayA donni vi, parakUlaM jANavatteNaM / / 39 // bhaNDeNa teNa rayaNaM, ekkaM ghettaNa paDiniyattA te| icchanti ekkamekaM, hantuNaM tibalohillA // 40 // AgantUNa ya sagiha, jaNaNIeN samappiyaM tu taM rayaNaM / sA vi ya viseNa icchai, ghAeu attaNo putte // 41 // ruTehi tehi rayaNaM, chUDhaM jauNAnaIe~ salilammi / taM dhIvareNa laddha, puNaravi tANaM ghare dinnaM // 42 // aha te jaNaNIeN sama, sAmatyeUNa jaaysNvegaa| saMcuNNiya taM rayaNaM, sabe vilayanti pabaja // 43 / / tamhA loheNa phuDaM, havai viroho sahoyarANaM pi / jaha giri-gobhUINaM, taha annANaM pi bahuyANaM // 44 // suNiUNa uvakkhANaM, eyaM mantINa sAhiyaM rAmo / paDihAraM bhaNai tao, ANehi bibhIsaNaM turiyaM // 45 // paDihAreNa ya siTTho, bibhIsaNo Agao paumanAhaM / paNamai pahaTTamaNaso, teNa vi avagUhio dhaNiyaM // 46 // milie bihosaNabhaDe, jAo cciya vANarANa aannndo| tAva ya samattavijjo, patto bhAmaNDalo sigdhaM // 47 // rAmeNa lakkhaNeNa ya, ahiyaM saMbhAsio jaNayaputto / suggIvamAiehiM, annehiM vANarabhaDehiM // 48 / / tattheva haMsadIve, diyahA gamiUNa aTTha balasahiyA / laGkAhimuhA caliyA, sannaddhA rAma-somittI // 49 // aha joyaNANi vIsaM, ruddhaM taM tIeN samarabhUmIe / na ya najjai parimANaM, AyAmassAtidIhassa // 50 // nANAvihakayacindhaM, nANAvihagaya-turaGga-pAikaM / diTTa ciya ejanta, vANarasennaM nisiyarehiM // 51 // aha bhANusarisavaNNA, mehanihA gayaNavallabhA kaNayA / gandhabagIyanayarA, sUrA taha kappavAsI ya // 52 // diyA / (36) giribhUtine sonA dekhakara sahodara bhAIke sAtha virodha kiyaa| lobharUpI mahAgrahase prasta vaha zatruke jaise pariNAmavAlA ho gayA / (37) dUsarI bhI eka kahAnI hai| kauzAmbI nagarImeM mahAdhana nAmakA eka vaNik thaa| kuruvindA usakI patnI thii| usake do putra the| (38) pitAke paraloka jAne para ahideva aura mahIdeva donoM becanekI sAmagrI lekara jalayAnase videzameM gaye / (36) una padArthoMse eka ratna lekara ve vApasa lautte| tIvra lobhavaza ve eka-dUsareko mAraneke lie socane lge| (40) apane ghara para Akara unhoMne apanI mAtAko vaha ratna diyaa| vaha bhI viSa dvArA apane putroMko mAranA cAhatI thii| (41) ruSTa unhoMne vaha ratna yamunA nadIke jalameM pheMka diyaa| dhIvarane vaha ratna paayaa| usane punaH unake gharameM diyA / (42) mAtAke sAtha parAmarza karake vairAgyayukta unhoMne vaha ratna cUra-cUra kara ddaalaa| sabane pravrajyA lii| (43) ataH giribhUti aura gobhUtikI taraha dUsare bhI bahutase sage bhAiyoM meM lobhake kAraNa atyanta virodha hotA hai| (44) _ maMtriyoM dvArA kahA gayA yaha AkhyAna sunakara rAmane pratihArIse kahA ki jaldI hI vibhISaNako livA lAyo / (45) pratihArIke dvArA kahA gayA vibhISaNa rAmake pAsa AyA aura manameM prasanna ho praNAma kiyaa| unhoMne bhI use gAr3ha AliMgana diyaa| (46) vibhISaNake milanepara vAnaroMko Ananda huaa| usI samaya vidyA jisane siddha kI hai aisA bhAmaNDala bhI zIghra hI vahA~ A phuNcaa| (47) rAma, lakSmaNa tathA sugrIva Adi dUsare vAnara-subhaToMne janakaputra bhAmaNDalake sAtha khUba bAteM kii| (48) usI ha~sadvIpameM ATha dina bitAkara rAma evaM lakSmaNa taiyAra ho senA ke sAtha laMkAkI ora cle| (46) usa samarabhUmike bIsa yojana usa senAne roke| usa raNabhUmike atidIrgha vistArakA to parimANa bhI jJAta nahIM hotA thaa| (50) nAnAvidha cihna kiye hue nAnAvidha hAthI, ghor3e tathA padAtiyoMse yukta vAnara sainyako rAkSasoMne Ate dekhA / (51) sUryake sadRza varNavAle meghanibha, gaganavallabha, kanaka, gandharva gItanagara, sUrya, kalpavAsI, siMhapura, zobha, gItapura, 1. jAo ya rivuusprinnaamo-muH|

Page #417
364 paumacariyaM sIhapurA sohA vi ya, gIyapurA mandiga ya bahuNAyA / lacchIpurA ya kinnara-gIyA ya tahA mahAselA // 53 // suraNeurA ya malayA, sirimantA siripahA ya sirinilyaa| sasinAyA ya rikhujayA, mattaNDA bhAvisAlA ya // 54 // ANandA parikheyA, joisadaNDA jayAsa-rayaNapurA / je eva purAhivaI, anne vi sa gayA suhaDA // 55 // ee anne ya bahU, ahiyaM sannAha-AuhAIsu / pUei rakkhasavaI, piyA va putte siNeheNaM // 56 // akkhohiNI sahassA, vanti cattAri bahujaNuddiTTA / rAvaNabalassa evaM, magahavaI! hoi parimANaM // 57 // akkhohiNIsahassaM, eka ciya vANarANa savANaM / bhAmaNDaleNa samayaM, bhaNiyaM cauraGgasennassa // 58 // rAyA kaiddhayANaM, samayaM bhAmaNDaleNa ujjatto / pariveDhiUNa rAmo, lakkhaNasahio Thio tattha // 59 // puNNodayammi purisassa daDhA vi satta, mittattaNaM uvaNamanti kyaannkaarii| puNNAvasANasamae vimalA vi bandhU , verI havanti niyayaM pi hu chidabhAI // 60 // // iya paumacarie vibhIsaNasamAgamavihANaM nAma paJcAvanna pavvaM samattaM // 56. rAvaNavalaniggamaNapavvaM paripucchai magahavaI, gaNAhiyaM paNamiUNa bhAveNaM / akkhohiNIeN bhayavaM !, kahehi ekkAe~ parimANaM // 1 // aha bhaNai indabhUI, aTTasu gaNaNAsu bheyabhinnAsu / saMjoeNa cauNhaM, havai ya akkhohiNI ekkA // 2 // bheo'ttha paDhama pantI, seNA seNAmuhaM havai gumma / aha vAhiNI u piyaNA, camU tahA'NikiNI anto // 3 // ekko hatthI ekko ya rahavaro tiNNi ceva varaturayA / paJceva ya pAikkA, esA pantI samuddiTTA // 4 // mandira, bahunAda, lakSmIpura, kinnaragIta, mahAzaila, suranupUra malaya, zrImAn, zrIpatha, zrInilaya, zazinAda, ripujaya, mArtaNDa, bhAvilAsa, Ananda, parikheda, jyotirdaNDa, jaya, azvaratnapura-ina nagaroMke adhipati tathA bahuta-se subhaTa aaye| (52-55) putroM ke dvArA snehapUrvaka arcita pitAkI bhA~ti ina tathA dUsare bahuta-se subhaToM dvArA sannAha, Ayudha Adi se rAkSasapati rAvaNa pUjA gayA / (56) budhajanoM dvArA kahI gaI cAra hajAra akSauhiNiyA~ thiiN| he magadhapati zreNika ! rAvaNakI senAkA itanA parimANa thaa| (57) bhAmaNDala ke sAtha saba vAnaroMkI caturaMgasenA eka hajAra akSauhiNI kahI jAtI thii| (58) bhAmaNDalake sAtha vAnaradhvajavAloMkA udyogI rAjA sugrIva lakSmaNa sahita rAmako gherakara vahA~ baiThA / (56) puNyakA udaya honepara manuSyake prabala zatru sevaka banakara mitratA prApta karate haiM, aura puNyakA avasAna honepara vimala bandhu bhI chidrAnveSI zatru bana jAte haiN| (60) // padmacaritameM vibhISaNakA samAgama nAmakA pacapanavA~ parva samApta huA // 56. rAvaNakI senAkA nirgamana magadhapatine gaNAdhipa gautamako bhAvapUrvaka praNAma karake pUchA ki, bhagavan ! eka akSauhiNIkA parimANa Apa kheN| (1) taba indrabhUti gautamane kahA ki ATha prakArakI gaNanA tathA cAra (caturaMga) ke saMyogase eka akSauhiNI hotI hai| (2) isameM pahalA bheda paMkti, phira senA, senAmukha, gulma, vAhinI, pRtanA, camU tathA aMtima anIkinI-ye ATha bheda haiN| (3) eka hAthI, eka ratha, tIna uttama ghor3e tathA pA~ca pyAde-ise paMkti kahate haiN| (4) paMktise tigunI senA,

Page #418
56. 20] 56. rAvaNabalaniggamaNapavvaM 365 pantI tiuNA seNA. seNA tiuNA muhaM havai ekkaM / seNAmuhANi tiNi u, gumma etto samakkhAyaM // 5 // gummANi tiSNi ekA ya vAhiNI sA vi tiguNiyA piyaNA / piyaNAu tiNNi ya camU ,tiNi camU'NikiNI bhnniyaa||6|| dasa ya aNikiNinAmAu hoi akkhohiNI ah'kkhaayaa| saMkhA ekvekkassa u, aGgassa tao parikahemi // 7 // eyAvIsa sahassA, sattarisahiyANi aTTha ya sayANi / esA rahANa saMkhA, hatthINa vi ettiyA ceva // 8 // ekkaM ca sayasahassa, nava ya sahassA sayANi tiNNeva / pannAsA ceva tahA, johANa vi ettiyA saMkhA // 9 // paJcuttarA ya saTThI, hoi sahassANi cha cciya sayANi / dasa ceva varaturaGgA, saMkhA akkhohiNIe u // 10 // aTThArasa ya sahassA, satta sayA doNi sayasahassAI / ekkA ya imA saMkhA, seNiya ! akkhohiNIe ya // 11 // aha etto rAmabalaM, daTTaNaM AgayaM samAsanne / rakkhasabhaDA vi turiyA, sannaddhA vAhaNasamaggA // 12 // kei bhaDA sahasa tti ya, sannAhasamotthayA gahiyasatthA / rujjhanti kAmiNIhiM, raNarasaukkaNThiyA sUrA / / 13 / / sannAhakaNThasutte. ghettaNaM bhaNai piyayama kantA / sAmi ! raNe AvaDiyaM, pahaNejjasu ahimuhaM suhaDaM // 14 // annA paI niyacchai, jaha piDhi raNamuhe na desi tumaM / mA sahiyaNassa purao, oguDhei nAha ! kAhisi me // 15 // kA vi piyaM raNaturiyaM, ahiyaM IsAluNI bhaNai evaM / mottUNa mae sAmiya !, kiM tuha kittI piyA jAyA ? // 16 // ahiNavavaNakiyaM te, nAha ! tumaM vayaNapaGkaya eyaM / jasaluddhayassa ahiyaM, cumbisse haiM pavihasantI // 17 // annA vi vIramahilA, cumbai kantassa ceva muhakamalaM / moijjantI na muyai, kusumaM piva mahuyarI sattA // 18 // annA vi tattha suhaDI, kaNThe daiyassa gahiyasatthassa / DolAyantI rehai, naliNi ba mahAgaindassa // 19 // evaM te varasuhaDA, nANAceTThAsu jaNiyasaMbandhA / aha bhAsiu~ payattA, kantAsaMthAvaNulAve // 20 // senAse tigunA eka senAmukha hotA hai| tIna senAmukhase eka gulma kahA jAtA hai| tIna gulmoMkI eka vAhinI, vaha bhI tigunI honepara eka pRtanA, tIna pRtanAse eka camU aura tIna camuoMkI eka anIkanI hotI hai| (5-6) dasa anikaniyoMse eka akSauhiNI kahI jAtI hai| aba eka-eka aMgakI saMkhyA maiM kahatA huuN| (7) ikkIsa hajAra, ATha sau sattara-yaha rathoMkI saMkhyA hai| hAthiyoMkI bhI itanI hI hai| (8) eka lAkha, nau hajAra, tIna sau pacAsaitanI yoddhAoMkI saMkhyA hai| (i) paisaTha haz2Ara, chaH sau dasa-eka anauhiNImeM itanI saMkhyAmeM uttama ghor3e hote haiN| (10) he zreNika ! eka akSauhiNIkI kula saMkhyA do lAkha, aThAraha haz2Ara aura sAta sau (21,870+21,870, +1,09,350+65,610 = 2,18,700) hotI hai (11) udhara rAmake sainyako samIpa AyA dekha rAkSasa-subhaTa bhI vAhanoMke sAtha jaldI hI taiyAra ho gye| (12) sannAha dhAraNa kiye hue tathA zastra liye hue raNarasameM utkaNThita kaI zUra subhaTa striyoM dvArA roke gaye / (13) sannAhakA kaNThasUtra pakar3akara koI kAntA priyatamase kahatI thI ki, he nAtha ! yuddhameM sAmane AnevAle subhaTako mAra DAlanA / (14) dUsarI strI patise kahatI thI ki he nAtha ! yuddha meM tuma pITha mata dikhAnA, anyathA sakhiyoMke samakSa mujhe lajjAke mAre ghUghaTa nikAlanA pdd'egaa| (15) yuddhake lie adhika jaldI karanevAle patiko koI IrSyAlu strI aisA kahatI thI ki, he svAmI! mujhe chor3akara kyA tumheM kIrti priya huI hai ? (16) he nAtha! yazake lobhI tumhAre naye ghAvase cihnita isa mukhakamalako maiM ha~sakara adhika cumbana kruuNgii| (17) anya koI vIramahilA patike mukhakamalakA cumbana karatI thI aura puSpameM Asakta bhramarIkI bhA~ti vaha chur3Ane para bhI nahIM chor3atI thii| (18) eka dUsarI mahilA zastra dhAraNa kiye hue patike kaeThameM,. mahAgajendra dvArA gRhIta nalinIkI bhA~ti, DolatI huI zobhita ho rahI thii| (16) isa prakAra nAnAvidha ceSTAoMse prema-bhAva utpanna kiye hue subhaTa striyoMko sAntvanA deneke vacana kahane lge| (20) 1. tattha mahilA kaNThe-pratyaH /

Page #419
366 paumacariyaM [56. 21mA me dharehi sundari !, muJcasu annehi raNajaso gahio / pecchantANa varataNU !, amhaM kiM jIviyabeNaM // 21 // dhannA te naravasabhA, bhadde / je raNamuha gayA paDhama | jujjhanti savaDahuttA, jaNayantA rivubalAkampaM // 22 // karivaradantunbhinnA, DolAlIlAiyaM raNe sahar3A / rivukayasAhukkAra, puNNehi viNA na pAvanti // 23 // eka ciya raNarAgo, biiyaM ciya suyaNupemmapaDibandho / pemmeNa amariseNa ya, doNi vi bhAe bhaDo jAo // 24 // tANa jaNeNa tihuyaNaM, alaMkiyaM suyaNu ! vIrapurisANaM / jANa dhaNiyassa purao, nivaDanti raNammi asighAyA // 25 // eesu ya annesu ya, mahurAlAvesu niyayakantAo / saMthAviUNa suhaDA, nimgantuM ceva ADhattA // 26 // paDhama viNiggayA te, hattha-pahatthA purIeN balasahiyA / mArIjI sIhakaDI, taha ya sayaMbhU aibalo ya // 27 // suya-sAraNA ya etto, sUrasasaGkA gayAri-vIhatthA / vajjakkho vajjadharo, gabhIraNAo ya nakko ya // 28 // mayaro kulisaniNAo, sunda nisundo ya uggaNAo ya / kuro ya mAlavanto, sahasakkho vibbhamo ceva // 29 // kharanissaNo ya jambU, mAlI sihi duddharo mahAbAhU / ee rahesu suhaDA, viNiggayA sIhajuttesu // 30 // vajjoyaro kayanto indAho'saNiraho ya candaNaho / viyaDoyaro ya maccU, subhIsaNo kulisaudaro ya // 31 // dhUmakkho muio vi ya, taDinIho taha bhave mahAmAlI / kaNao kohaNa-nihaNo, dhUmuddAmo ya khobho ya // 32 // hiNDI tahA marusaro, payaNDaDamaro ya caNDakuNDo ya / hAlAhalamAIyA, rahesu daDhavagdhajuttesu // 33 // vijjAsukosio viya, bhayaMgabAhU mahAjuI ceva / saGkho tahA pasaGkho, rAo bhinnaJjaNAbho ya // 34 // nAmeNa pupphacUlo, rattavaro pupphaseharo ya tahA / suhaDo aNakusumo, ghaNTattho kAmavaNNo ya // 35 // mayaNasaro kAmamgI, aNarAsI silImuho ceva / kaNao soma-suvayaNo, taha ya mahAkAma hemAbho // 36 // ee vi rahavarehiM, vANarajuttehi niggayA suhaDA / saMgAmajaNiyarAgA, ahiyaM ciya mukkabukkArA // 37 // he sundarI ! mujhe mata pakar3e rakho, chodd'o| he varatanu ! hamAre dekhate-dekhate dUsaroMne yuddhakA yaza le liyaa| hamAre jIvita rahanese kyA phAyadA ? (21) he bhadre ! ve naravRpabha zreSTha haiM jo pahale yuddha meM gye| ve zatrusainyameM tharatharAhaTa paidA karake sAmane jUjha rahe haiN| (22) yuddhameM hAthiyoM ke dA~toMse cIre gaye subhaTa hiMDolekI lIlA tathA zatruoMke dvArA kiyA gayA sAdhukAra puNyake binA nahIM pAte / (23) eka tarapha yuddhakA rAga aura dUsarI tarapha sundarIke premakA pratibandha ! premase aura AmarSase bhaTa do bhAgoMmeM vibhakta ho gyaa| (24) he sutanu ! una vIra puruSoMke yazase tribhuvana alaMkRta ho gayA, jina para svAmIke samakSa hI yuddha meM talavArake prahAra par3ate haiN| (25) ina tathA aise hI dUsare madhura AlApoMse apanI-apanI striyoMko AzvAsana dekara subhaTa nikalane lge| (26) sarva prathama nagarImeMse senAke sAtha hasta aura prahasta nikale, taba mArIci, siMhakaTi, svayambhU, atibala, zuka, sAraNa, sUrya, zazAMka, gajAri, bIbhatsa, vAkSa, vanadhara, gaMbhIranAda, naka, makara, kuliza-ninAda, sunda, nisunda, ugranAda, krUra, mAlyavAna, sahasrAkSa, vibhrama, kharanisvana, jambU, mAlI, zikhI, durdhara, mahAbAhu-ye subhaTa siMha jute hue rathoMmeM nikala pdd'e| (27-30) vamodara, kRtAnta, indrAbha, azaniratha, candranakha, vikaTodara, mRtyu, subhISaNa, kulizodara, dhUmrAkSa, mudita, taDijjihva, mahAmAlI, kanaka, krodhana, nidhana, dhUmrodAma, kSobha, hiNDI, marutsvara, pracaNDaDambara, caNDakuNDa tathA hAlAhala Adi bAgha jute hue maz2abUta rathoMmeM baiThakara nikala pdd'e| (31-33) vidyAkauzika, bhujaMgabAhu, mahAdyuti, zaMkha, prazaMkha, rAga, bhinna, aMjanAbha, puSpacUla, raktavara, puSpazekhara, subhaTa, anaMgakusuma, ghaTastha, kAmavarNa, madanazara, kAmAgni, anaGgarAzi, zilImukha, kanaka, somavadana, mahAkAma, hemAbha-saMprAmake lie jinheM rAga utpanna huA hai aise ye subhaTa bAnara jute hue rathoMmeM ArUr3ha hokara bahuta garjanA karate hue nikale / (34-37) bhIma, kadambaviTapa, gajanAda, bhImanAda, 1. rnnrso-prtyH| For Private &Personal-Use Only

Page #420
57. 2] 57. ittha- patthavahaNapavvaM 39 // ee 40 // 41 // 42 // 43 // bhImo kayamba-viDavo, gayaNAo havai bhImaNAo ya / saddUlakIlaNo ciya, sIhabalaGgo vilaGgo ya // 38 // palhAyaNo ya cavalo, cala-caJcalamAiyA ime suhaDA / laGkAo nipphiDiyA, rahesu mAyaGgajuttesu // ane ya bahU, suhaDA haM kettiyA parikahemi / aha addhapaJcamAo, koDIo varakumArANaM // eesu ya annesu ya, kumArasIhesu parimio etto / ghaNavAhaNeNa samayaM, viNiggao indaI sigdhaM // joippahaM vimANaM, AruhiUNaM tisUlagahiyakaro / bahusuhaDakayADovo, viNiggao bhANukaNNo vi // pupphavimANArUDho, viNiggao rAvaNo saha baleNaM / rahamuTThieNa puhaIM, ApUranto gayaNamamgaM // raha-gaya-turaGgamesu ya, maya-mahisa, varAha-vaggha- sIhesu / khara - karaha - kesarIsu ya, ArUDhA nimgayA suhaDA // aha rAvaNassa sahasA, samuTTiyA dAruNA samuppAyA / anne ya bahuviyappA, raDanti ajayAvahA uNA // mANa amariseNa ya, mUDhA jANantayA vi avasauNe / taha vi ya viNiggayA te jujjhatthaM nisiyarA sabe // evaM sabe paharaNakarA baddhasannAhadehA, nANAcindhA pacaliyadhayA kuNDalohaTTagaNDA / jANArUDhA naNiyaharisA egasaMgAmacittA, saMchAyantA vimalagayaNaM niggayA sUravIrA // 47 // // iya paumacarie rAvaNabalaniggamaNaM nAma chappannaM pavvaM samattaM // 44 // 45 // 46 // 57. hattha - pahatthavahaNapavvaM daTThaNa rakkhasabalaM, uMbelaM sAyaraM va ejjantaM / raha-gaya-turaMgasahiyA, sannaddhA vArA sabe // 1 // rAhavakajjujjuttA, nala-nIlaya - haNuya-nambavantA ya / gayavarajuttesu ime, viNiggayA sandaNavaresu // 2 // zArdUlakrIDana, siMhabalAMga, vilaMga, prahlAdana, capala, cala, caMcala Adi - ye subhaTa hAthI jute hue rathoMmeM baiThakara laMkAmeM se nikale / (38-36) ina tathA bahuta se dUsare kina subhaToMkA meM varNana karU~ ? sAr3e cAra karor3a kumAravara the / (40) ina tathA dUsare kumAravaroMse ghirA huA indrajita ghanavAhanake sAtha zIghra hI nikalA / ( 41 ) jyotiSprabha vimAnameM ArUr3ha hokara hAtha meM trizUladhArI bhAnukarNa bhI bahutase subhaToMke ADambarake sAtha cala par3A / (42) vegase uThaneke kAraNa pRthvI aura AkAzamArgako bharanevAlA rAvaNa puSpaka vimAnameM ArUr3ha ho senAke sAtha nikala par3A / (43) ratha, hAthI, ghor3e tathA mRga, mahiSa, varAha, vyAghra, siMha, gadhe, U~Ta aura siMhoM para savAra ho dUsare subhaTa bhI nikala pdd'e| (44) taba sahasA rAvaNako dAruNa utpAta hone lage aura dUsare bhI bahuta prakArake parAjaya sUcaka pakSI rone lage / (45) apazakunoMko jAnate hue bhI ve saba mUr3ha rAkSasa abhimAna evaM krodhake vazIbhUta hokara yuddhake lie nikle| (46) isa prakAra hAthameM praharaNa lie, zarIra para sannAha dhAraNa kiye, nAnA cihnoMvAle, ur3atI huI dhvajAoMse yukta, kuNDala samUha jinake kapoloM para sthita haiM aise, vAhanoM para savAra, harSita tathA yuddhameM hI ekAgra cittavAle saba zUravIra vimala AkAzako chAte hue nikale / (47) // padmacaritameM rAvaNa-sainyakA nirgamana nAmaka chappanavA~ parva samApta huA // 367 57. hasta evaM prahastakA vadha uchalate hue sAgarakI bhA~ti Ate hue rAkSasa- sainyako dekha ratha, hAthI evaM ghor3oMke sAtha saba vAnara taiyAra ho gaye / (1) rAmake kAryake lie udyata nala, nIla, hanumAna aura jAmbavanta - ye uttama hAthiyoMse jute hue zreSTha rathoMmeM baiThakara nikala par3e / (2) jayamitra, samAna, candrAbha, rativivardhana, rativardhana, kumudAvarta, mahendra, mahAtmA priyaMkara, anuddhara, dRr3haratha 1. savvelaM - pratya0 /

Page #421
368 - paumacariyaM jayamitto ya samANo, candAbho raivivaddhaNo ceva / raivaddhaNo ya etto, kumuyAvatto mahindo ya // 3 // pIIkaro mahappA, aNuddharo daDharaho tahA sUro / joippio balo vi ya, mahAbalo aibalo ceva // 4 // dubbuddhi sabasAro, sabadasaraho tao ya AhaTTho / aviNaTTho saMtAso, nADo vi ya babbaro sUro // 5 // aha vigghasUyaNo vi ya, bAgelolo ya maNDaloya thaa| raNacando candaraho, kusumAuha, kusumamAlo ya // 6 // patthAro himaaloya aGgao taha ya ceva piyarUvo / ee rahesu suhaDA, viNiggayA hathijuttesu // 7 // suhaDoya puNNacando, duppekkho suvihi sAyarasaro ya / piyaviggaho ya khando. vajaMsU appaDigghAo // 8 // duTTho kuTugairavo, taha candaNapAyavo samAhI ya / bahulo ya kittinAmo, kirIDa indAuho dhIro // 9 // gayavaratAso aha saMkaDo ya paharAdao ya sAmantA / ee rahesu siggha, gayasaMjuttesu nipphiDiyA // 10 // sIloya vijjunayaNo, balosapakkho ghaNo ya rayaNo ya / sammeo vicalo viya, sAlo kAlo khitidharoya // 11 // lolo vikalo kAlo, kaliGga-caMDaMsu-ujjhio kIlo / bhImo bhImaraho vi ya, taraGgatilao suseloya // 12 // taralo balI ya dhammo, maNaharaNo mahasuho pamatto ya / maddo matto sAro, rayaNajaDI dUsaNo koNo // 13 // aha bhUsaNo ya viyaDo, virAhio maNuraNokhaNakkhevo / nakkhattaluddhanAmo, vijao ya naoya saMgAmo // 14 // kheo tahA-'rivijao, suhaDA nakkhattamAlamAIyA / ee rahesu siggha, viNiggayA Asajuttesu // 15 // taDivAho maruvAho, ravimANo jalayavAhaNo bhANU / rAyA payaNDamAlI, rahesu ghaNasannibhesu ime // 16 // joippabhaM vimANaM, taM ceva bibhIsaNo samArUDho / anne vi evamAI, bhaNAmi suhaDA samAseNaM // 17 // kanto ya jujjhavanto, aha komuinandaNo ya vasabho ya / kolAhalo ya sUro, pabhAvio sAhuvacchallo // 18 // jiNapemmo rahayando, jasoyaro sAgaro ya jiNanAmo / suhaDA ya jiNamayAI, ee vi vimANamArUDhA // 19 // paumo somittI vi ya, suggIvo jaNayanandaNo ceva / ee narindavasabhA, savimANA saMThiyA gayaNe // 20 // nANAuhagahiyakarA, nANAvivAhaNesu ArUDhA / laGkAhimuhA caliyA, kaiddhayA saharisucchAhA // 21 // sUrya, jyotiHpriya, bala, mahAbala, atibala, durbuddhi, sarvasAra, sarvada, zarabha, AhRSTa, avinaSTa, saMtrAsa, nADa, barbara, zUra, vighnasUdana, bAla, lola, maNDala, raNacandra, candraratha, kusumAyudha, kusumamAla, prastAra, hemAMga, aMgada tathA priyarUpa-ye subhaTa hAthiyoMse jute rathoMpara baiThakara nikale / (3-7) subhaTa pUrNacandra, duSprekSa, suvidhi, sAgarasvara, priya vigraha, skanda, vAMzu, apratighAta, duSTa, kruSTagatirava, candanapAdapa, samAdhi, bahula, kIrti, kirITa, dhIra indrAyudha, gajavaratrAsa, saMkaTa tathA prahara Adi sAmanta-ye hAthiyoMse jute rathoMmeM baiThakara jaldI hI bAhara nikale / (8-10) zIla, vidyannayana, bala, svapakSa, dhana, ratna, sammeta, cala, zAla, kAla, kSitidhara, lola, vikala, kAla, kaliMga, caNDAMzu, ujjhita, kIla, bhIma, bhImaratha, taraMgatilaka, suzaila, tarala, balI, dharma, manoharaNa, mahAsukha, pramatta, bhadra, matta, sAra, ratnajaTI, dUSaNa, koNa, bhUSaNa, vikaTa, virAdhita, manuraNa, kSaNakSepa, nakSatra, lubdha, vijaya, jaya, saMgrAma, kheda, arivijaya tathA nakSatramAla Adi-ye subhaTa gor3oMse jute rathoMmeM baiThakara jaldI hI nikale / (11-5) taDidvAha, marudvAha, ravimAna, jalavAhana, bhAnu, rAjA pracaNDamAlI-ye bAdala sarIkhe rathoMmeM baiThakara nikle| (16) jyotiHprabha nAmaka usa vimAnameM bibhISaNa savAra huaa| aise hI dUsare subhaToMke bAremeM saMkSepase maiM kahatA huuN| (17) kAnta, yuddhavAn, kaumudInandana, vRSabha, kolAhala, sUrya, prabhAvita, sAdhuvatsala, jinaprema, rathacandra, yazodhara, sAgara, jinanAma tathA jinamata Adi ye subhaTa vimAnameM ArUr3ha hue| (18-9) rAma, lakSmaNa, sugrIva aura janakanaMdana bhAmaNDala-narendroMmeM vRSabhake samAna uttama ye saba apane-apane vimAnoM meM baiThakara AkAzameM sthita hue| (20) nAnAvidha Ayudha hAthameM dhAraNa kiye hue aura nAnAvidha vAhanoMmeM savAra kapidhvaja vAnara harSa aura utsAhake sAtha laMkAkI ora cale / (21) 1. piiyNkro-prty0| 2. candAho--pratyaH /

Page #422
57.36] 57. hattha-pahatthavahaNapavvaM etto samAhayAI, ubhayabalesu vi mhnttuuraaii| paDupaDaha-meri-jhalari-kAhala-timilAularavAI // 22 // bhambhA-muiGga-Damaruya-DhakkA-hukAra-saGkhapaurAI / kharamuhi-huDukka-pAvaya-kaMsAlayatibasaddAI // 23 // gaya-turaya-kesarINaM, saddo vittharai mahisa-vasahANaM / mayapakkhINa bahuviho, kAyarapurisANa bhayajaNaNo // 24 // bahutUraniNAeNaM, bhaDANa vukkAravaDDiyaraveNaM / na suNei ekkamekko, ullAvaM kaNNapaDiyaM pi // 25 // doNha vi balANa etto, Alagge dAruNe mahAjujjhe / saMkhubhiyavasumaIe, girI vi AkampiyA sahasA // 26 // ubelo lavaNanalo, pavAio mAruo bahalareNu / vivarIyaM sariyAo, vahanti samarANubhAveNaM // 27 // ubhayabalesu barabhaDA, moraMgara-sara-jhasara-bhiNDimAlAI / muJcanti AuhAiM, ukkAI va pajjalantAI // 28 // sannaddhA raNasUrA, pahaNanti gayA-'si-cakkapaharehiM / niyayakulaM sAventA, annonnavahujjayamaIyA // 29 // AbhiTTA rayaNiyarA, caDakapaharovamesu ghAesu / taha jujjhiuM pavattA, jaha kaisennaM samosariyaM / / 30 // anne samuTThiyA puNa, vANarasuhaDA abhaggaraNapasarA / jujjhanti savaDahuttA, rakkhasasennaM vivAentA // 31 // avasIyantaM samare, daTThaNaM rAvaNassa niyayabalaM / hattha-pahatthA turiyaM, samuTThiyA ahimuhA tANaM // 32 // taM kaivarANa sennaM puNaravi bhaggaM pahattha-hatthehiM / sahasA palAyamANaM, ruddhaM nala-nIlasuhaDehiM / / 33 / / jujjhammi samAvaDie, ubhayabalesu vi paDantavarasuhaDe / vahio naleNa hattho, taha ya pahattho vi nIleNaM // 34 // daTTaNa mArie te, hattha-pahatthe tao niyayasennaM / vivaDantajohaturayaM, raNamajjhAo samosariyaM // 35 // evaM pahANeNa viNA na kajaM, uvei siddhiM vavasijja mANaM / jahA nisA rikkha-gahANuvannA, na hoi johAvimalaMsuhINA // 36 // // iya paumacarie hattha-pahatthavahaNaM nAma sattAvannaM pavvaM samattaM / / taba donoM sainyoMmeM Dhola, bheri, jhalarI, kAhala, aura timilakI dhvanise yukta; bhaMbhA, mRdaMga, Damaru, DhakkA, huMkAra evaM zaMkhase vyApta aura kharamukhI, huDukka, pAvaka (baMsI) tathA kAMsyAlake tIvra zabdoMke sAtha bar3e-bar3e raNavAdya vajAye gye| (22-23) usa samaya kAyara puruSoMmeM bhaya paidA karanevAle hAthI, ghor3e, siMha, mahiSa, vRSabha tathA mRga evaM pakSiyoMke aneka prakArake zabda cAroM ora phaila gye| (24) bahuta-se vAdyoMke ninAdase tathA subhaToMkI U~cI-U~cI garjanAse kAnameM par3A huA kathana bhI sunAI nahIM par3atA thaa| (25) donoM senAoMke bIca bhayaMkara mahAyuddha chir3a jAnepara sahasA pRthvI saMkSubdha ho uThI tathA parvata kA~pane lge| (26) yuddhake prabhAvase lavaNa samudra uchalane lagA, dhUlise malina pavana bahane lagA aura nadiyA~ ulTI bahane lgiiN| (27) donoM senAoMmeMse subhaTa prajvalita ulkAoMkI bhAMti mudgara, bANa, masara tathA bhindimAla Adi Ayudha pheMkane lge| (28) kavaca pahane hue aura eka-dUsareke vadhake lie udyata raNazUra yoddhA apane apane kulakA bakhAna karake gadA, talavAra aura cakra jaise AyudhoMse mArane lge| (26) rAkSasa bhir3a gaye aura caDakka-zastra jaise prahAroMse ve aisA yuddha karane lage ki kapisainya pIche haTa gayA / (30) yuddhake prasArase duHkhita na hokara dUsare bAnara-subhaTa uTha khar3e hue aura rAkSasasainyakA vinAza karate hue sAmane jUjhane lge| (31) yuddhameM rAvaNake apane sainyako pIr3ita hote dekha harata evaM prahasta phaurana uTha khar3e hue aura unakA sAmanA karane lge| (32) prahasta evaM hastane punaH kapivaroMkA sainya naSTa kara ddaalaa| sahasA palAyana karate hue usako nala evaM nIla subhaToMne rokA / (33) jisameM uttama subhaTa gira rahe haiM aisA donoM senAoMke bIca yuddha honepara nalane hastako tathA nIlane prahastako maarddaalaa| (34) una mAregaye hasta evaM prahastako dekha, jisameM yoddhA aura ghor3oMkA vinAza ho rahA hai aisI unakI apanI senA yuddhameMse pIche haTa gii| (35) jisa prakAra vimala kiraNoMvAle candramAkI jyotsnAse rahita rAtri nakSatroMke samUhase yukta hone para bhI zobhita nahIM hotI, usI prakAra mukhya vyaktike binA kArya karane para bhI siddhi prApta nahIM hotii| (36) // padmacaritameM hasta evaM pahastakA vadha nAmaka sattAvanavA~ parva samApta huaa| 1. muiGgamaddalaDhakA-pratya0 / 2. aahtttthaa-mu0| 3. gujarAtImeM 'pAvo' -

Page #423
58. nala-nIla-hattha-pahatthapuvvabhavapavvaM kAUNa sirapaNAmaM, pucchaD magahAhivo gaNaharindaM / na ya keNai jiyapubA, hattha-pahatthA mahAsuhaDA // 1 // kaha nala-nIlehi raNe, vivAiyA aibalA vi te bhayavaM! / sAhehi niravasesa, etthaM me kouyaM paramaM // 2 // to bhaNai indabhUI, seNiya! tANaM tu pubasaMbandhaM / nisuNehi egamaNaso, kahemi sarva jahAvattaM // 3 // asthi kusatthalanayare, vippA ekkoyarA duve gihiNo / karisaNakammAhirayA, te indhaNa-pallavA nAmaM // 4 // na kuNanti sAhuninda, bhikkhAdANujjayA viNIyA y| jiNasAsaNaparisaGgaM. icchanti sahAvajoeNaM // 5 // bIyaM tu bhAijuyalaM, aikUraM niddayaM asuhacittaM / loiyasuIsu mUDhaM, sAhUNaM nindaNujjattaM // 6 // naravaidANanimitte, jAe cciya dAruNe tao kalahe / pAvehi tehi nihayA, aha indhaNa-pallavA do vi // 7 // muNivaradANaphaleNaM, harivarise bhuJjiUNa bhogavihI / Aukkhayammi jAyA, doNNi vi devA vimANesu // 8 // te puNa je pAvarayA, mariu kAliJjare mahAraNe / jAyA doNi vi sasayA, bahudukkhasamAule bhIme // 9 // tibakasAyANa iha, purisANaM sAhunindaNaSarANaM / indiyavasANugANaM, niyameNaM doggaIgamaNaM // 10 // kAlaM kAUNa tao, nANAjoNIsu bhamiya tiriyatte / uppannA maNuyabhave, vakkaliNo tAvasA jAyA // 11 // mahaijaDA mahakAyA, bAlatavaM ajiUNa kAlagayA / jAyA ariMjayapure, AsiNidevIe~ ganmammi // 12 // vaNhikumArassa suyA, hattha-pahatthA sura va rUveNaM / telokapAyaDabhaDA, bhiccA rayaNAsavasuyassa // 13 // 58. nala-nIla tathA hasta-prahastake pUrvabhavakA varNana sirase praNAma karake magadhanareza zreNikane gaNadharendra gautamase pUchA ki, he bhagavan ! hasta evaM prahasta mahAsubhaToMko pahale kisIne jItA nahIM thaa| phira bhI ati balavAn ve nala aura nIlase kaise mAre gaye ? isameM mujhe atyanta kutUhala ho rahA hai, ataH Apa samagra vRttAnta kheN| (1-2) taba indrabhUtine kahA ki, he zreNika ! tuma ekAgra manase unakA pUrva-vRttAnta suno| jaisA huA thA vaisA maiM kahatA huuN| (3) kuzasthala nagarameM khetImeM nirata do sahodara gRhastha rahate the| unakA nAma indhana aura pallava thA / (4) bhikSAdAnameM udyata aura vinIta ve sAdhukI nindA nahIM karate the| svAbhAvika rUpase hI ve jina zAsanakA saMsarga cAhate the| (5) dUsarA eka sahodara-yugala thA jo atikrUra, nirdaya, azubha cittavAlA, laukika zAloMmeM mohita tathA sAdhuoMkI nindAmeM tatpara rahatA thaa| (6) eka bAra rAjAke dAnake nimittase bhayaMkara kalaha huA aura una pApiyoMne indhana evaM pallava donoMko mAra ddaalaa| (7) munivaroMko diye gaye dAnake phalasvarUpa harivarSameM bhogoMkA upabhoga karake AyukA kSaya hone para ve donoM vimAnoM meM utpanna hue| (8) jo pAparata the ve mara karake kAliMjara nAmaka bahuta duHkhoMse bhare hue tathA bhayaMkara mahAraNyameM do kharagozake rUpameM paidA hue| (8) isa lokameM tIvra kaSAyavAle, sAdhuoMkI nindAmeM tatpara tathA indriyake vazIbhUta manuSyoMkA avazya hI durgatimeM gamana hotA hai| (10) vahA~se marakara tiryaMca rUpase nAnA yoniyoM meM bhaTaka kara ve manuSyabhavameM utpanna hue tathA valkaladhArI tApasa hue| (11) bar3I jaTAvAle aura mahAkAya ve bAla-tapa karake marane para ariMjayapurImeM azvinIdevIke garbhase utpanna hue| (12) vahnikumArake putra ve hasta va prahasta rUpameM deva jaise the| trailokyameM prasiddha subhaTa ve ratnazravAke putra rAvaNake bhRtya the| (13) 1. bhogvihi-prty|

Page #424
56. 7] 56. vijjAsannihANapa paDhamA saggAu cuyA, doNNi vi maNuyA tao samuppannA / gihidhammarayA kAlaM, kAUNa surA samuppannA // puNNAvasANasamae, te indhaya-pallavA cuyasamANA / nAyA kikindhipure, nala-nIlA rikkharayaputA // jaM pAvapariNaehiM, te indhaya-pallavA purA vahiyA / taM nala-nIlehi raNe, hattha - pahatthA puNo niyA // jo jeNa hao putraM, so teNaM hammae na saMdeho / tamhA na haNeyabo, anno mA hohi sattU | jo jIvANaM seNiya ! dei suhaM so hu bhuJjae sokkhaM / dukkhaM dukkhAvento, pAvai natthettha saMdeho // eva imaM nala-nIlavihANaM, hattha - yahatthavahaM nisuNeuM / vajjiya verapahaM bahudukkhaM, leha imaM vimalaM jiNadhammaM // // iya paumacarie nala-nIla- hattha - pahatyapuvvabhavAraNukittaNaM nAma aTThAvannaM pavvaM samattaM // // 17 // 18 // 19 // 59. vijjAsannihANapavvaM hattha - pahatthA samare, niyA nAUNa rAvaNassa bhaDA / bahavo kohavasagayA, samuTTiyA tattha raNasUrA // 1 // sIhakaDI mANI vi ya, sayaMbhu-suya-sAraNA ya saMbhUya / cando ya tahA akko, gao ya bIbhacchanAmo ya // 2 // suhaDo jaro ya akko, mayaro vajjakkhanAmaheo ya / gambhIrAI ee, sannaddhA raNarasucchAhA // 3 // kesarijuttesu ime, rahesu asi - kaNaya - tomaravihatthA / diTThA ya uttharantA, nisAyarA vANarabhaDehiM // 4 // mayaNaGkura-saMtAvA, akkosA - ''NandaNA tahA hariyA | nahapupphutthAvagghA, ee pIyaMkarAIyA // 5 // ekvekkamANa jujjhaM, AvaDiyaM dAruNaM varabhaDANaM / naha Auhehi jAyaM, jalaI va nahaGgaNaM sahasA // 6 // mArijjeNa samANaM, saMtAvo raNamuhe samAvaDio / pahao sIhakaDINaM, uddAmo vigghanAmeNaM // 7 // 14 // 15 // 16 // pahaleke donoM indhana aura pallava svargase cyuta hone para manuSya rUpase utpanna hue / gRhastha dharma meM rata ve marakara devake rUpameM paidA hue| (14) puNyake avasAnake samaya cyuta hone para ve indhana aura pallava RkSarajAke putra nala evaM nIla rUpase kiSkindhapurI meM paidA hue| (15) pApa- pariNAmavAle unake dvArA indhana aura pallava mAre gaye the, ataH nala aura nIlane yuddha meM hasta aura praharatako mArA / (16) isameM sandeha nahIM ki pahale jo jisase mArA jAtA hai vaha mAranevAlA bAdameM usase mArA jAtA hai / isalie mAranA nahIM cAhie, anyathA dUsarA zatru ho jAyagA / (17) zreNika ! isameM sandeha nahIM ki jo jIvoMko sukha detA hai vaha avazya hI sukhakA upabhoga karatA hai aura duHkha denevAlA duHkha pAtA hai / (18) isa taraha nala evaM nIla dvArA kiyA gayA hasta evaM prahastakA yaha vadha sunakara bahuta duHkhadAyI vairamArgakA parityAga karake tuma isa vimala jinadharmako prApta karo / ( 16) // padmacaritameM nala-nIla tathA hasta-prahastake pUrvabhavakA varNana nAmaka aTThAvanavA~ parva samApta huA // 371 59. vidyAkI prApti hasta aura prahasta yuddhameM mAre gaye haiM aisA jAnakara rAvaNake krodhake vazIbhUta bahuta-se raNazUra subhaTa uTha khar3e hue / siMhakaTi, mAnI, svayambhU, zuka, sAraNa, zambhu, candra, sUrya, gaja, bIbhatsa, subhaTajvara, arka, makara, vajrAkSa tathA gambhIra Adi raNarasameM utsAhazIla ye subhaTa taiyAra ho gaye / (1-3) siMha se yukta rathoM meM talavAra, kanaka evaM tomara calAnemeM dakSa rAkSasoMko vAnara-subhaToMne bAhara nikalate dekhA / (4) madanAMkura, santApa, Akroza, Anandana, harita, nabha, puSpAtra, vyAghra tathA priyaMkara Adi ina eka-eka subhaToMkA AyudhoMse aisA bhayaMkara yuddha huA ki mAno sahasA gaganAMgaNa jala uThA / (5-6) yuddhameM mArIcike sAtha santApa, siMhakaTike sAtha prahata aura vighnake sAtha uddAma lar3ane lage / (7) Akroza 1. raNasamucchAhA-- pratya /

Page #425
372 paumacariyaM akkosa-sAraNANaM, jujhaM suya-sAraNANa abhiTTa / asi-kaNaya-cakka-tomara-saMghaTTaTThantajAlohaM // 8 // nihao cciya saMtAvo, mArIjibhaDeNa nandaNeNa jro| pahao sohakaDINaM, vigyo uddAmakittINaM // 9 // ee raNammi suhaDA, soUNa vivAiyA sbhjjaao| rovanti jAva kaluNaM, tAva ya atthaMgao sUro // 10 // sUruggamammi puNaravi, samuTThiyA ubhayasennasAmantA / sannaddhabaddhacindhA, gahiyAuha-paharaNA-''varaNA // 11 // vajjakkho khaviyArI, maindadamaNo vihI ya sambhU ya / havai sayaMbhU ya tahA, candako vajauyaro ya // 12 // kohabhaDeNa raNamuhe. sahasA AyArio ya khaviyArI / aha so mayAridamaNo, bAhubalINaM samAhUo // 13 // vajoyareNa nihao, sadlo garuyasattiSahareNaM / koveNa ya khaviyArI, sambhU ghAei ya visAlaM // 14 // vijao ya jaTThipahao, maraNaM ciya pAvio sayaMbhUNaM / evaM anne vi bhaDA, ghAijjante nisiyarehi // 15 // vANarakeUNa balaM, avasIyantaM raNe paloeuM / sayameva pavaNaputto, samuTTio rahavarArUr3ho // 16 // entaM daTTaNa raNe, haNuyaM jaMpanti rakkhasA bhIyA / ajja imo vihavAo, kAhii bahuyAu mahilAo // 17 // haNuyassa savaDahutto, samuTThio rakkhasuttamo mAlI / saranivahaM muJcanto, meho iva slildhaaraao|| 18 // suNisiyakhuruppachinna, taM saranivahaM khaNeNa kAUNaM / bhAi mAlinarindaM, haNuo sIho iva gaindaM // 19 // pavisaramuho niruddho, sahasA vajjoyareNa pvnnsuo| chinnadhya-chatta-kavao, so viya viraho kao sigdhaM // 20 // annaM rahaM vilaggo, jujjhanto satti-sabala-sarehiM / haNuyanteNa raNamuhe, so vi ya vajjoyaro nihao // 21 // daTTaNa taM vivannaM, ruTTho laGkAhivassa aGgaruho / nAmeNa jambumAlI, AyArai pavaNaputtaM so // 22 // uTThiyametteNa tao. rAvaNaputteNa addhayandeNaM / haNuyassa kaNayadaNDo, vANaracindho dhao cchinno // 23 // aura sAraNake bIca tathA zuka ora sAraNake bIca talavAra, kanaka, cakra va tomaroMke saMgharSase uThanevAlI jvAlAoMse vyApta aisA yuddha hone lgaa| (5) mArIci bhaTane santApako aura nandanane jvarako mAra ddaalaa| uddAma kIrtivAle siMhakaTine vighnako mAra DAlA / (9) yuddhameM ina subhaToMkA mArA jAnA sunakara una unakI bhAryAe~ karuNa svarameM jaba rone lagI taba sUrya bhI asta ho gyaa| (10) sUryodaya hone para punaH donoM sainyoMke sAmanta taiyAra ho aura dhvajA phaharAkara tathA Ayudha, praharaNa evaM kavaca dhAraNa karake uTha khar3e hue| (11) vajrAkSa, kSapitAri, mRgendradamana, vidhi, zambhu, svayambhU, candrArka, vaJodara-ye rAkSasa subhaTa yuddhake lie taiyAra hue| (12) yuddhameM krodhabhaTane sahasA kSapitAriko lalakArA aura bAhubalIne mRgAridamanakA AhavAna kiyaa| (13) zaktike bhArI prahArase vajrodarane zArdUlako mAra ddaalaa| krodhabhaTane kSapitArikA tathA zambhune vizAlakA ghAta kiyA / (14) svayambhUke dvArA lAThIse pITA gayA vijaya mara gyaa| isa prakAra dUsare bhI subhaToMko rAkSasoMne maaraa| (15) vAnaraketu sugrIvake sainyakA raNameM vinAza dekha ratha para ArUr3ha pavanaputra hanumAna svayaM lar3aneke lie taiyAra huaa| (16) yuddha meM hanumAnako Ate dekha bhayabhIta rAkSasa kahane lage ki Aja yaha bahuta-sI striyoMko vidhavA bnaavegaa| (17) bAdalameMse giranevAlIM jaladhArAoMkI bhA~ti bANasamUha chor3atA huA rAkSasottama mAlI hanumAnake sammukha upasthita huaa| (18) tIkSNa bANoMse usa bANasamUhako kSaNabharameM chinna-bhinna karake, jisa taraha siMha hAthIkA vinAza karatA hai usa taraha hanumAnane mAlI rAjAkA vinAza kiyaa| (16) sainyake Age sthita hanumAna sahasA vamodarake dvArA rokA gyaa| dhvajA, chatra aura kavaca jisake chinna ho gaye haiM aisA vaha bhI zIghra hI rathahIna banA diyA gayA / (20) dUsare ratha para savAra ho zakti, savvala aura bANoMse yuddha karate hue usa vasrodarako hanumAnane yuddha meM mAra DAlA / (21) use marA dekha laMkAdhipa rAvaNake jambUmAlI nAmake putrane kruddha ho hanumAnako llkaaraa| (22) upasthita hote hI rAvaNake putrane ardhacandra bANase hanumAnakI soneke daNDa tathA vAnaracihnavAlI dhvajA kATa ddaalii| (23) usakA bhI dhvajadaNDa kATakara

Page #426
373 59.40] 59. vijjAsannihANapavvaM kappeUNaM tassa vi, haNueNaM zatti dhaNuvaraM chinnaM / ukkattiyaM ca kavayaM, najjai porANayaM vatthaM // 24 // ruTTho ya jambumAlI, annaM AbandhiUNa sannAha / paharai saresu haNuyaM, dehe nIluppalAbhesu // 25 // pavaNasueNaM tatto, sohasayaM saTThisaMjuyaM mukkaM / dADhAkarAlavayaNaM, lalantanIhaM jaliyanettaM // 26 // taM kesarIhi sennaM, viddhatthaM gaya-turaGga-pAikkaM / saMgAmaparAhuttaM, daTThaNa mahoyaro kuddho // 27 // nAva ya mahoyareNaM, samayaM haNuyassa vaTTae jujhN| tAva ya nisAyarehi. nivAriyA kesarI sabai // 28 // kAUNa vase sIhA, samuTThiyA rakkhasA samanteNaM / muJcantAuhanivahaM, uvariM haNuyassa te kuviyA // 29 // te AuhasaMghAyA, mukkA haNuyassa rakkhasabhaDehiM / samaNassa jahukkosA, na kuNanti maNassa paritAvaM // 30 // rayaNiyaraveDhiyaM taM, daTTaNa kaiddhayA mahAsuhaDA / gaya-turayasamArUDhA, samuTTiyA pavaNaparihatthA // 31 // pIiMkaro suseNo. nalo ya nIlo virAhio ceva / saMtAvo sohakaDI, ravijoI aibalo suhaDo // 32 // jambUNayaputAI, rahesu gaya-turaya-sIhajuttesu / haNuyassa sattusennaM, joheUNaM samADhattA // 33 // niddayapaharAbhiyaM, vANarasuhaDesu rakkhasANIyaM / bhaggaM parIsahehi va, cittaM asamatthajoissa // 34 // daTThaNa bhANukaNNo, niyayabalaM vANaresu bhajjantaM / kuvio tisUlapANI, ahimuhahUo riubhaDANaM // 35 // daTTaNa ya ejantaM, vIraM raNasatti-kantidippantaM / suhaDA suseNamAI, tassa ThiyA abhimuhA purao // 36 // nAmeNa candarassI, candAbho ceva taha ya jasakanto / raivaddhaNo ya aGgo, sammeo aGgao ceva // 37 // kunto balI turaGgo, cando sasimaNDalo susAro ya / rayaNanaDI jayanAmo, velakkho vIvasaMto ya // 38 // ee anne ya bahU, suhaDA kolAhalAibalasahiyA / johanti bhANukaNNaM, sabala-sara-jhasaraghAesu // 39 // aha te vANarasuhaDA, rayaNAsavanandaNeNa ruTeNaM / darisaNaAvaraNIe. vijjAe thambhiyA sabe // 40 // hanumAnane jaldI hI uttama dhanupa tor3a ddaalaa| usakA chinna bhinna kavaca to purAne vastra-sA jJAta hotA thaa| (24) ruSTa jambUmAlI dUsarA kavaca bA~dhakara nIlakamalakI-sI kAntivAle hanumAnake zarIra para bANoMse prahAra karane lgaa| (25) taba hanumAnane dA~toMse bhayaMkara mukhavAle, jIbha lapalapAte aura jalatI A~khoMvAle eka sau sATha siMhoMse yukta zastra pheMkA / (26) hAthI, ghor3e aura pyAdoMse yukta usa sainyako siMhoM dvArA vidhvasta aura yuddhase parAGmukha dekha mahodara kruddha huaa| (27) idhara jaba mahodarake sAtha hanumAnakA yuddha ho rahA thA taba rAkSasoMne saba siMhoMko roka diyaa| (28) siMhoMko basameM karake cAroM orase rAkSasa uTha khar3e hue| kupita ve hanumAnake Upara zastra-samUha chor3ane lge| (26) jaise kaTuvacana zramaNake manameM paritApa paidA nahIM karate vaise hI rAkSasa-subhaToM dvArA pheMke gaye zastrasaMghAta hanumAnake manameM paritApa paidA nahIM karate the| (30) rAkSasoM dvArA use ghirA dekha pravaNa evaM dakSa kapidhvaja mahAsubhaTa hAthI aura ghor3oM para savAra ho lar3aneke lie taiyAra hue| (31) priyaMkara, suSeNa, nala, nIla, virAdhita, saMtApa, siMhakaTi, ravijyoti, subhaTa atibala, jAmbUnadake putra Adi hAthI, ghor3e tathA siMhoMse jute hue rathoMmeM savAra ho hanumAnake lie zatrusainyase yuddha karane lge| (32-33) asamartha yogIkA citta jisa prakAra parISahoMse bhagna hotA hai usI prakAra vAnara subhaTake nirdaya prahAroMse pITI gaI rAkSasa-senA bhagna huii| (34) vAnaroM dvArA apane sainyakA vinAza dekhakara kupita bhAnukaNaM hAthameM trizUla dhAraNa karake zatruke subhaToMke sammukha upasthita huaa| (35) yuddha karanekI zakti aura kAntise dedIpyamAna usa vIrako Ate dekha suSeNa Adi subhaTa usakA sAmanA karaneke lie Age Aye / (36) candrarazmi, candrAbha, yazaskAnta, rativardhana, aMga, sammeta, aMgada, kunta, valI, turaMga, candra, zazimaNDala, susAra, ratnajaTI, jaya, vailakSya tathA vivasvAn-kolAhala karate hue tathA atyanta balase yukta ye tathA dUsare bahuta-se subhaTa savvala, zara evaM jhasarake prahAroMse bhAnukarNake sAtha yuddha karane lage / (37-39) ratnasravAke putra kumbhakarNane ruSTa ho darzanAvaraNIyA nAmakI vidyAse una saba vAnara subhaToMko nizceSTa kara diyaa| (40) nidrAse ghUmatI huI

Page #427
paumacariyaM [56 41nihAdhummiyanayaNANa tANa hatthANa AuhavarAI / gADhaM ciya mUDhANaM, siDhilIbhUyANa nivaDanti // 41 // niddAvasaMgae ciya, niyayabhaDe pecchiNa suggIvo / tANaM karaNa sigcha, vijaM paDiyohaNiM muyai // 42 // aha te viuddhasantA, haNuyAIyA samaccharucchAhA / ahiyayaraM teNa sama, jujhaM kAUNamADhattA // 43 // dhaya-kavaya-chinnachattaM, saMcuNijjantarahavara-turaGga / AloiUNa sabalaM, dahavayaNo jujjhiuM mahai // 44 // jujhaM samucchahantaM, piyaraM vinnavai indaikumAro / santeNa mae tujhaM, tAya ! na juttaM raNaM kaauN|| 45 // eyaM ciya vitthiNNaM. saMghaTuTThantagayaghaDADovaM / thovantareNa pecchasu, bhajjantaM vANarANIyaM / / 46 // jaNayassa sirapaNAma, kAuM telokkamaNDaNaM hatthI / sannaddhabaddhakavao, ArUDho indaikumAro // 47 // taM kaivarANa sennaM, nANAvihagaya-turaGga-pAikkaM / gasiyaM piva nissesaM, uTTiyametteNa vIreNaM // 48 // AyaNNapUriehiM, sarehi parihatthadacchamukkehiM / taM vANarANa sennaM, meheNa va chAiyaM saba // 19 // hayaviyavipparaddhaM, suggIvo pecchiUNa niyayabalaM / bhAmaNDaleNa samayaM, samuTThio suhaDaparikiNNo // 50 // turaesu samaM turayA, AvaDiyA gayavarA saha gaesu / sAmiyakajjujjuttA, jujjhanti bhaDA saha bhaDehiM // 51 / / rudreNa indaINaM, bhaNio kikindhinaravaI etto / laGkAviM pamottaM, jaM sevasi bhUmigoyariyaM // 52 // eyaM ajja tuha siraM, sigdhaM chindAmi addhayandeNaM / so kuNau vANarAhama!, parirakkhaM sAmisAlo te // 53 // to bhaNai vANaravaI, kiM te bhaDa! bokkiehiM bahuehiM ? / ajja tuha mANabhaGgaM, karemi na hu ettha maMdeho // 54 // so eva bhaNiyameto, cAvaM apphAliUNa saranivahaM / muJcai dasANaNasuo, kikindhivaissa AruTTo // 55 // so vi ya taM ejjantaM, AyaNNAUriehi bANehiM / chindai balaparihattho, niyayANiyarakkhaNaTTAe // 56 // A~khoMvAle una atyanta mUr3ha subhaToMke zithilIbhUta hAthoMmeMse Ayudha gira pdd'e| (41) nidrAke vazIbhUta apane subhaToMko dekha unake trANake lie sugrIvane zIghra hI pratibodhinI vidyA chodd'ii| (42) taba pratibuddha ve hanumAna Adi matsara aura utsAhase yukta ho usake sAtha aura bhI adhika yuddha karaneke lie pravRtta hue| (43) dhvaja, kavaca aura chatrase chinna tathA ratha aura ghor3oMse cakanAcUra kI jAtI apanI senAko dekha rAvaNa lar3anekA socane lgaa| (44) yuddhake lie utsAhazIla pitAse indrajitakumArane binatI kI ki, he tAta ! mere rahate Apake lie yuddha karanA upayukta nahIM hai| (45) isa vAnara-senAko thor3I hI derameM Apa vicchinna, saMgharSake kAraNa hAthiyoMke vinAzase vyApta tathA vinaSTa dekheNge| (46) pitAko praNAma karake taiyAra ho aura kavaca pahanakara indrajita kumAra trailokyamaNDala nAmaka hAthIpara savAra huaa| (47) uThane mAtrase hI usa vIrane kapivaroMke nAnAvidha hAthI, ghor3e tathA paidala sainyako mAnoM sArekA sArA prasa liyaa| (48) kAnataka kheMce hue tathA caturAI evaM dakSatAke sAtha pheMke gaye bANoMse bAdalakI bhA~ti samagra vAnara-sainya chA gyaa| (46) apane sainyako kSata-vikSata evaM duHkhI dekhakara subhaToMse ghirA huA sugrIva bhAmaNDalake sAtha uTha khar3A huaa| (50) ghor3oMke sAtha ghor3e aura hAthiyoMke sAtha hAthI bhir3a gye| svAmIke kAryameM udyata subhaTa subhaToMke sAtha yuddha karane lge| (51) ruSTa indrajitane kiSkindhike rAjA sugrIvase kahA ki, he adhama vAnara ! laMkAnarezakA tyAga karake bhUmipara calanevAloMkI jo tU sevAkara rahA hai, usake phalasvarUpa Aja terA sira jaldI hI ardhacandra bANase kATa DAlatA huuN| terA vaha mAlika terI rakSA kre| (52-53) taba vAnarapatine kahA ki he subhaTa ! tere bahuta bakabaka karanese phAyadA kyA ? isameM koI saMdeha nahIM ki Aja maiM terA mAnabhaMga kruuNgaa| (54) isa prakAra kahanepara gussemeM AyA huA indrajita dhanuSakI TaMkAra karake sugrIvake Upara bANa-samUha pheMkane lgaa| (55) balase paripUrNa vaha bhI apanI senAkI rakSAke lie kAnataka kheMce hue bANoMse Ate hue bANoMko kATane lagA / (56) udhara yuddhameM meghavAhanane bhAmaNDalako lalakArA aura praveza karate hue vanakrako virAdhitane rokA / (57) ruSTa

Page #428
56. 73] 56. vijjAsannihANapavvaM 375 aha mehavAhaNeNaM. samare bhAmaNDalo samAo / ruddho virAhieNa, pavisanto vajaNako vi|| 57 // cakkeNa vajjaNako, pahao ya virAhieNa ruTeNaM / teNa vi so vacchayale, samAhao cakkapahareNaM / / 58 // vANaravaI nirantho, lakAnAhassa nandaNeNa ko| teNa vi ya naTThiyArI, AuhasayasaMkulaM raiyaM // 59 // avayariUNa gayAo, mandoyarinandaNo rahArUDho / pesei vAruNatthaM, navajalaharasahanigdhosaM // 60 // andhAriyaM samatthaM, sennaM daTTaNa vANarAhivaI / nAsera vAruNatthaM, sigghaM so mAruyattheNaM // 61 // ghaNavAhaNo vi satthaM, aggeyaM muyai jaNayataNayassa / bhAmaNDalo narindo, nAseiha vAruNattheNaM // 62 // mandoyarI' putto, virahaM bhAmaNDalaM raNe kAuM / pesei tAmasatthaM, kajjalaghaNakasiNasacchAyaM // 63 // na ya pecchanti mahiyalaM, AyAsaM neva appayaM na paraM / suhaDA paNaTThaceTTA, avahiyacakkhU tao jAyA // 64 // ghaNavAhaNeNa etto, visadhUmuggArapajjalantehiM / bhAmaNDalo'tigADhaM, baddho ciya nAgapAsehiM // 65 // vANaravaI vi sigdhaM, bhuyaGgapAsehi bandhiuM gADhaM / ucchUDho dharaNiyale, rAvaNaputteNa jeTTeNaM // 66 // te pecchiUNa doNNi vi, bhuyaGgapAsesu naravaI baddhe / saha lakkhaNeNa paumaM, vibhIsaNo bhaNai nisuNeha // 67 // aha peccha indaINaM, sarasaMghaTTeNa chAiyaM gayaNaM / bhAmaNDala-suggIvA, baddhA vi hu nAgapAsehiM // 68 // baddhe vANaranAhe, vijie bhAmaNDale ihaM amhaM / saMghAyapiNDiyANaM, hohai maraNaM na saMdeho // 69 // ahaM bale mahAyasa!, ee do nAyagA mahApurisA / jAyA aNAyagA vi hu, vijjAhara-vANarANa camU // 70 // vicchinachatta-keU. saMcuNNeUNa rahavaraM sigcha / gahio ciya pavaNasuo, subantaM bhANukaNNeNaM / / 71 // jAva ya dharaNinisaNNe, bhAmaNDala-vANarAhive ee / na ya giNhanti nisiyarA, tAva nivArehi gantUNaM // 72 // jAva ya somittisurya, AbhAsai rAhavo sasaMbhanto / johei bhANukaNNaM, tAva cciya aGgayakumAro // 73 // virAdhitane cakrase vanakrake Upara prahAra kiyA to usane bhI cakrase vakSasthalapara prahAra kiyaa| (58) laMkAke svAmI rAvaNake putra indrajitane vAnarapati sugrIvako nirastrakara diyaa| icchAnusAra vihAra karanevAle usane bhI yuddhabhUmiko saikar3oM AyudhoMse vyApta kara diyaa| (56) mandodarIkA putra indrajita hAthIparase utarakara rathapara savAra huaa| naye bAdaloMke samAna garjanA karanevAlA varuNAstra usane chodd'aa| (60) samasta sainyako andhakArase vyApta dekhakara vAnarAdhipatine mArutAtrase usakA zIghra nAza kiyaa| (61) ghanavAhanane bhI janakaputrake Upara AgneyAstra pheNkaa| bhAmaNDala rAjAne vAruNAstrase usakA nAza kiyaa| (62) mandodarIke putra indrajitane yuddha meM bhAmaNDalako rathahIna banAkara kAjala aura bAdalake samAna kRSNa kAntivAlA tAmasAstra chor3A / (63) usa samaya praNaSTa ceSTAvAle subhaTa na jamInako, na AkAzako, na apaneko aura na parAyeko dekha sakate the| mAnoM A~kheM chIna lI gaI hoM aise ve ho gaye / (64) taba ghanavAhanane viSAkta dhUma ugalanevAle tathA prajvalanta aise nAgapAzoM se bhAmaNDalako khUba majabUtIse bA~dha liyaa| (65) rAvaNake jyeSTha putrane vAnarapatiko bhujaMgapAzoMse majabUtIse bA~dhakara jamIna para paTaka diyaa| (66) una donoM rAjAoMko nAgapAzoMmeM baddha dekha lakSmaNa sahita rAmako vibhISaNane kahA ki Apa suneM / (67) Apa indrajitako dekheN| usane bANoMke samUhase AkAza chA diyA hai aura nAgapAzoMse bhAmaNDala tathA sugrIva bA~dhe gaye haiN| (68) vAnaranAtha sugrIvake baddha tathA bhAmaNDalake parAjita honepara samUha rUpameM ekatrita hamArA yahA~ maraNa hogA, isameM sandeha nhiiN| (66) he mahAyaza! hamAre sainyameM ye donoM mahAn puruSa nAyaka the| vidyAdhara aura vAnaroMkI senA aba anAyaka ho gaI hai| (70) jisake chatra aura patAkA vicchinna ho gaye haiM aise hanumAnake rathako zIghra hI cUra-cUra karake bhAnukarNane binA kisI prakArakI zaMkAke hanumAnako pakar3a liyA hai| (71) pRthvIpara baiThe hue ina bhAmaNDala aura sugrIvako jabataka rAkSasa pakar3ate nahIM haiM tabataka Apa jA karake inako bcaaveN| (72) jabataka rAma ghabarAhaTameM Akara lakSmaNase kahate haiN| tabataka to aMgadakumAra bhAnukarNake sAtha yuddha karane lgaa| (73) zastrasamUha jisameM gira rahA hai aisA yuddha jabataka una

Page #429
paumacariyaM [56.74doNhaM pi tANa jujha, vaTTai vivaDantasatthasaMghAyaM / tAva ya bhuyapAsAo, viNiggao mAruI sigdhaM // 74 // haNumanta-aGgayA te, ArUDhA varavimANasiharesu / lakkhaNa-bibhIsaNA vi ya, AsAsentI sayANIyaM // 75 // eyantarammi patto, bibhosaNo indaI samarakaMkhI / daTThaNa taM kumAro, imANi hiyaeNa cintei // 76 // tAyassa ya eyassa ya, ko bheo? nai gavissae tAo / na ya mAriUNa piyara, havai jaso nimmalo loe / 77 // bhAmaNDala-suggIvA, bhuyaGgapAsesu dAruNA baddhA / marihinti nicchaeNaM, juttaM avasappaNaM amhaM // 78 // paricintiUNa evaM. kiNiyattA te raNAu do vi jaNA / lacchIhareNa diTThA, rAvaNaputtA balasamaggA // 79 // aha bhANiuM pavatto somittI suNasu nAha ! maha vayaNaM / bhAmaNDala-suggIvA, baddhA bhImehi nAgapAsehiM // 80 // rAvaNaputtehi ime, nijjantA peccha niyayapurihuttA / eehi viNA amhe, kiM nippai dahamuho ko vi? // 81 // puNNodaeNa etto, rAmo sariUNa lakkhaNaM bhaNai / cintehi varaM sigdhaM, jo uvasamgo tayA laddho // 82 // sariUNa lakkhaNeNaM, tattha mahAloyaNo suro sahasA / avahivisaeNa nAu~, rAmasayAsaM samallINo // 83 // paumassa dei tuTTho, nAmeNaM sIhavAhiNI vijaM / garuDA pariyaNasahiyA, paNAmiyA lacchinilayassa // 84 // doSNi ya rahe payacchai, divAmalapaharaNaparipuNNe / aggeya-vAruNAI, annANi ya suravaratthANi // 85 // nAmeNa vijjavayaNaM, dei gayaM lakkhaNassa surapavaro / divaM halaM ca musalaM, paumassa vi taM paNAmei / / 86 // saMpattA mahimANaM, paramaM dasarahasuyA sukayapuNNA / devo vi pIipamuho, kameNa niyayaM gao ThANaM // 87 // parabhavasukaeNaM honti vIrA maNussA, bahurayaNasamiddhA bhogabhAgI surUvA / aribhaDaniyarohe tattha pAvanti kittI, vimaladhavalacittA je hu kubanti dharma // 88 // // iya paumacarie vijjAsannihANaM nAma egUNasaTTha pavvaM samattaM / / donoM meM hotA rahA tabataka to hanumAna nAgapAzase zIghra hI mu..ho gyaa| (74) ve hanumAna aura aMgada uttama vimAnoMke zikhara para ArUr3ha hue| lakSmaNa aura vibhISaNa bhI zapanI senAko AzvAsana dene lge| (45) usa samaya vibhISaNa yuddhAkAMkSI indrajitake pAsa A phuNcaa| use dekhakara kumAra manameM aisA socane lagA / (73) yadi dekhA jAya to pitA aura inameM kyA bheda hai ? pitAko mAranese vimala yaza saMsArameM nahIM phailtaa| (77) bhAmaNDala aura sugrIva bhujaMgapAzoMmeM bhayaMkara rUpase bA~dhe gaye haiN| ve avazya hI mara jaayeNge| aba hamArA yahA~se calA jAnA hI upayukta hai| (8) aisA socakara ve donoM jana yuddhameMse lautte| lakSmaNane senAse yukta rAvaNake putroM ko dekhA / (76) taba lakSmaNa kahane lagA ki, he nAtha ! merA kahanA Apa suneN| bhAmaNDala aura sugrIva bhayaMkara nAgapAzase bA~dhe gaye haiN| (80) rAvaNake putroMdvArA apanI nagarIkI ora liye jAte haiM inheM Apa dekheN| inake binA hamameM se koI bhI rAvaNako kyA jIta sakatA hai ? (81) tava puNyodayase rAmane yAda karake lakSmaNase kahA ki upasargake samaya jo vara prApta kiyA thA use tuma zIghra smaraNa kro| (82) lakSmaNake yAda karanepara avadhijJAnase jAnakara mahAlocana deva sahasA rAmake pAsa aayaa| (83) tuSTa ho usane rAmako siMhavAhinI vidyA dI aura lakSmaNako parijana sahita garur3A vidyA dii| (84) usane donoMko divya evaM vimala praharaNoMse paripUrNa ratha pradAna kiye tathA Agneya, vAruNa evaM dUsare bhI divyAstra diye| (85) usa uttama devane lakSmaNako vidyadvadana nAmakI gadA dI tathA divya hala evaM musala rAmako diye / (86) sukRtase pUrNa dazarathaputra rAma aura lakSmaNa atyaMta mAhAtmyako prApta hue| prItiyukta deva bhI bAdameM apane sthAna para calA gyaa| (87) parabhavake puNyase manuSya vIra, bahuta ratnoMse samRddha, bhogoMse yukta tathA surUpa hote haiN| vimala evaM dhavala cittavAle jo puruSa dharma karate haiM ve zatru-subhaToMke samUhake bIca bhI yaza prApta karate haiN| (-) // padmacaritameM vidyA-sannidhAna nAmakA unasaThavA~ parva samApta huA /

Page #430
FOEPE SPESE Only